| Scrape | 23 |
|---|---|
| Id | 861 |
| Active | 1 |
| Created Epoch | 1,716,768,003 |
| Modified Epoch | 1,722,489,707 |
| Scrape Epoch | 1,716,768,181 |
| Created | 5/26/24, 7:00 PM |
| Modified | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM |
| Status | completed |
| Notes | |
| Dataset External No | 861 |
| Filename |
| Id | Active | Status | Created | Modified | Created Epoch | Modified Epoch | Notes | Scrape Result Id | Original Ad Id | Adarchiveid | Collationcount | Collationid | Currency | Enddate | Entitytype | Fevinfo | Gatedtype | Hasuserreported | Hiddensafetydata | Hidedatastatus | Impressionstext | Impressionsindex | Isaaaeligible | Isactive | Isprofilepage | Pageid | Pageinfo | Pageisdeleted | Pagename | Reachestimate | Reportcount | Ad Creative Id | Byline | Caption | Cta Text | Dynamic Versions | Effective Authorization Category | Display Format | Title | Link Description | Link Url | Page Welcome Message | Creation Time | Page Id | Page Name | Page Profile Picture Url | Page Entity Type | Page Is Profile Page | Instagram Actor Name | Instagram Profile Pic Url | Instagram Url | Instagram Handle | Is Reshared | Version | Body | Branded Content | Current Page Name | Disclaimer Label | Page Like Count | Page Profile Uri | Page Is Deleted | Root Reshared Post | Cta Type | Additional Info | Ec Certificates | Country Iso Code | Instagram Branded Content | Spend | Startdate | Statemediarunlabel | Actions |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| 1841728 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 5/13/25, 10:25 AM | 1716768946 | 1747149925 | 861 | 7575301789226638 | 1 | 1.429837504324E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 111112280260913 | 0 | Pisa Construction Inc. | 120208760910790645 | pisaconstructiongroup.com | Contact us | NONE | image | Transform Your Backyard | Transform your outdoor dreams into reality with Pisa Construction Group. Explore unmatched craftsmanship and start your journey beyond construction today. | https://pisaconstructiongroup.com/?utm_campaign=da&utm_medium=clicks&utm_source=social | 1716457495 | 1.1111228026091E+14 | Pisa Construction Inc. | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/445620940_366718889723581_404707974465990689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UKFXbL7Rs0wQ7kNvgGVga8y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAAEyyaAyVr88ZdOvdsQvUVyT3B8cxtK5HVvACuwK_fNg&oe=6659AE20 | person_profile | 0 | Pisa Construction Group, Inc. | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/445229083_1495208854505421_5917587565784860136_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Bhcx_BqGVSYQ7kNvgG9nKPr&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB7S7amCRneFWI5ODlprqwNM6TuKNVDdDta0HinYD2MKg&oe=66599ACD | 0 | 3 | đDreaming of cooling off and creating lasting memories in your own backyard? Look no further than Pisa Construction Group, the Hudson Valley's premier outdoor living company!<br /> <br /> We specialize in building beautiful and functional inground pools that perfectly complement your home and lifestyle.<br /> <br /> Here's what sets us apart:<br /> <br /> âĄď¸High-quality craftsmanship and materials<br /> âĄď¸Variety of pool shapes and sizes to fit your needs<br /> âĄď¸Expert design and construction<br /> âĄď¸Financing options available<br /> <br /> Make a splash this summer! <br /> <br /> Contact Pisa Construction Group today for a free consultation and see how we can turn your backyard dreams into reality. | Pisa Construction Inc. | 12414 | https://facebook.com/PisaConstruction | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1716706800 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841406 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 320988284371763 | 1 | 1.356227765042E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 272230874563 | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | 120212188671040729 | acmestores.com | Shop Now | NONE | carousel | Refreshing Sparkling Ice Flavored Water | Stay hydrated and refreshed! | https://www.acmestores.com/weeklyspecials?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_Memorial_Day&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4764117-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod | 1715958258 | 272230874563 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441408057_3820695298249570_5828566851702324290_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FoM73MhbajEQ7kNvgH4Q9Ep&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDli8asYHT8cUDRwEvCAQl-TSWQBTWy-kEAw1rNSWeZPw&oe=665988B8 | person_profile | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428362441_1184117675931006_8002274772592100459_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dpnj5iiWQKoQ7kNvgEm9bTw&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCp3hzU7WVELoYz8a4ZkoIy6aH1YFYAxnBUQBHKl5O32g&oe=6659A91B | 0 | 3 | Stay hydrated and refreshed! | Acme Fresh Market | 28781 | https://facebook.com/AcmeFreshMarket | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841407 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 1145111480152180 | 1 | 3.7378884513214E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 272230874563 | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | 120212188968800729 | acmestores.com | Shop Now | NONE | carousel | Grab This Deal Before It's Gone | Stock up today! | https://www.acmestores.com/weeklyspecials?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_Memorial_Day&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4764117-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod | 1715958756 | 272230874563 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/444138582_430917652895654_4894466464943829763_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7Z3zYyYJeVMQ7kNvgGZqw6d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCR3qoeeQzRZmnZoAG3kCibkeHy9zyxxm8egxTNxOBGDw&oe=6659A4E7 | person_profile | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436381850_400689149634618_6283278477458733675_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Xvu5UpwIQMcQ7kNvgHXNIPn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDImHMLwfr9_w-3HdqRH_d5xne9Mwy1GG5GR7UdLanqag&oe=6659ABDF | 0 | 3 | Stock up today! | Acme Fresh Market | 28781 | https://facebook.com/AcmeFreshMarket | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841409 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 1145111480152180 | 1 | 3.7378884513214E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 272230874563 | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | 120212188968800729 | acmestores.com | Shop Now | NONE | carousel | Grab This Deal Before It's Gone | Stock up today! | https://www.acmestores.com/weeklyspecials?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_Memorial_Day&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4764117-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod | 1715958756 | 272230874563 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/444138582_430917652895654_4894466464943829763_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7Z3zYyYJeVMQ7kNvgGZqw6d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCR3qoeeQzRZmnZoAG3kCibkeHy9zyxxm8egxTNxOBGDw&oe=6659A4E7 | person_profile | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436381850_400689149634618_6283278477458733675_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Xvu5UpwIQMcQ7kNvgHXNIPn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDImHMLwfr9_w-3HdqRH_d5xne9Mwy1GG5GR7UdLanqag&oe=6659ABDF | 0 | 3 | Stock up today! | Acme Fresh Market | 28781 | https://facebook.com/AcmeFreshMarket | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841727 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 5/16/25, 2:26 AM | 1716768946 | 1747380383 | 861 | 995459765409636 | 1 | 9.6718995821181E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 111112280260913 | 0 | Pisa Construction Inc. | 120208760914590645 | pisaconstructiongroup.com | Contact us | NONE | image | Transform Your Backyard | Transform your outdoor dreams into reality with Pisa Construction Group. Explore unmatched craftsmanship and start your journey beyond construction today. | https://pisaconstructiongroup.com/?utm_campaign=da&utm_medium=clicks&utm_source=social | 1716457504 | 1.1111228026091E+14 | Pisa Construction Inc. | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/443818946_780430637562549_1050333871894007995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kMO8MYHjUngQ7kNvgGGCPbo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBNznHmYmSpMxYyCwVGimJhYZJrZkG2XJ8VSvtiCHWWTg&oe=6659BC2F | person_profile | 0 | Pisa Construction Group, Inc. | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/443712697_773187898294768_2186959811092881286_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=864YDU6xEXgQ7kNvgFYQ2bR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCGWwvvUKiiNXudqB1W2E0aHBiOvmhX0ElG3arr_KVaJA&oe=66599827 | 0 | 3 | đDreaming of cooling off and creating lasting memories in your own backyard? Look no further than Pisa Construction Group, the Hudson Valley's premier outdoor living company!<br /> <br /> We specialize in building beautiful and functional inground pools that perfectly complement your home and lifestyle.<br /> <br /> Here's what sets us apart:<br /> <br /> âĄď¸High-quality craftsmanship and materials<br /> âĄď¸Variety of pool shapes and sizes to fit your needs<br /> âĄď¸Expert design and construction<br /> âĄď¸Financing options available<br /> <br /> Make a splash this summer! <br /> <br /> Contact Pisa Construction Group today for a free consultation and see how we can turn your backyard dreams into reality. | Pisa Construction Inc. | 12414 | https://facebook.com/PisaConstruction | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1716706800 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841408 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 1145111480152180 | 1 | 3.7378884513214E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 272230874563 | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | 120212188968800729 | acmestores.com | Shop Now | NONE | carousel | Grab This Deal Before It's Gone | Stock up today! | https://www.acmestores.com/weeklyspecials?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_Memorial_Day&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4764117-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod | 1715958756 | 272230874563 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/444138582_430917652895654_4894466464943829763_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7Z3zYyYJeVMQ7kNvgGZqw6d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCR3qoeeQzRZmnZoAG3kCibkeHy9zyxxm8egxTNxOBGDw&oe=6659A4E7 | person_profile | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436381850_400689149634618_6283278477458733675_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Xvu5UpwIQMcQ7kNvgHXNIPn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDImHMLwfr9_w-3HdqRH_d5xne9Mwy1GG5GR7UdLanqag&oe=6659ABDF | 0 | 3 | Stock up today! | Acme Fresh Market | 28781 | https://facebook.com/AcmeFreshMarket | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841410 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 1810045079472661 | 1 | 4.568075768683E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 272230874563 | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | 120212188894280729 | acmestores.com | Shop Now | NONE | carousel | Quench Your Thirst | Hurry in! | https://www.acmestores.com/weeklyspecials?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_Memorial_Day&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4764117-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod | 1715958527 | 272230874563 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441711482_467069152657748_3919964026146622754_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NQsCI-Ep2RQQ7kNvgF4m0Ou&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYARtZoP-QhbQ6vh77vVOg2xCm3SDcY76E-dr90NUoDO8g&oe=6659B98A | person_profile | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442411960_1669140950557241_3348096771484698688_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=r5aCD1uUpJ8Q7kNvgH39d7F&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAEMxx0uivrgQGEZEJrhiyqlW8iCKeNPYIKUWWAqbnHkQ&oe=6659A744 | 0 | 3 | Hurry in! | Acme Fresh Market | 28781 | https://facebook.com/AcmeFreshMarket | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841411 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 1810045079472661 | 1 | 4.568075768683E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 272230874563 | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | 120212188894280729 | acmestores.com | Shop Now | NONE | carousel | Quench Your Thirst | Hurry in! | https://www.acmestores.com/weeklyspecials?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_Memorial_Day&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4764117-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod | 1715958527 | 272230874563 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441711482_467069152657748_3919964026146622754_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NQsCI-Ep2RQQ7kNvgF4m0Ou&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYARtZoP-QhbQ6vh77vVOg2xCm3SDcY76E-dr90NUoDO8g&oe=6659B98A | person_profile | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442411960_1669140950557241_3348096771484698688_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=r5aCD1uUpJ8Q7kNvgH39d7F&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAEMxx0uivrgQGEZEJrhiyqlW8iCKeNPYIKUWWAqbnHkQ&oe=6659A744 | 0 | 3 | Hurry in! | Acme Fresh Market | 28781 | https://facebook.com/AcmeFreshMarket | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841412 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 1810045079472661 | 1 | 4.568075768683E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 272230874563 | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | 120212188894280729 | acmestores.com | Shop Now | NONE | carousel | Quench Your Thirst | Hurry in! | https://www.acmestores.com/weeklyspecials?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_Memorial_Day&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4764117-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod | 1715958527 | 272230874563 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441711482_467069152657748_3919964026146622754_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NQsCI-Ep2RQQ7kNvgF4m0Ou&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYARtZoP-QhbQ6vh77vVOg2xCm3SDcY76E-dr90NUoDO8g&oe=6659B98A | person_profile | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442411960_1669140950557241_3348096771484698688_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=r5aCD1uUpJ8Q7kNvgH39d7F&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAEMxx0uivrgQGEZEJrhiyqlW8iCKeNPYIKUWWAqbnHkQ&oe=6659A744 | 0 | 3 | Hurry in! | Acme Fresh Market | 28781 | https://facebook.com/AcmeFreshMarket | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841386 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 364773666547126 | 3 | 1.4503721990179E+15 | 1716188400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 101065786425886 | 0 | Fit Fusion Hub | 120205440160240685 | fitfusionhub.co | Shop now | NONE | video | Free Worldwide Shipping! | âââââ 5/5 Reviews! | https://fitfusionhub.co/products/spray-water-bottle | 1711385222 | 1.0106578642589E+14 | Fit Fusion Hub | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434184238_1072920160456235_24173197660041531_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YdwNDWdGnd8Q7kNvgHRodpm&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBAN5_S4jrC5pC9LnxRaLgCIIJzA-NIWca5Ru-0bRk9ew&oe=66599918 | person_profile | 0 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434367076_1410016319635911_4146421580755421988_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oIF_cLMZGEkQ7kNvgEnXavS&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDsGm30VPGoe0Jvx01cUbSR-leB_ywV7IIkpQc3j9xj6w&oe=6659B6AC | 0 | 3 | Sip, spray, and stay refreshed on the move with the stylish 700ml Spray Water Bottle, your ultimate hydration companion! đŚđ | Fit Fusion Hub | 47 | https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1716102000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841387 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 394130523355596 | 8 | 4.2000040740374E+14 | 1714978800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 101065786425886 | 0 | Fit Fusion Hub | 120205439692940685 | fitfusionhub.co | Shop now | NONE | video | Free Worldwide Shipping! | âââââ 5/5 Reviews! | https://fitfusionhub.co/products/desktop-punching-bag | 1711384150 | 1.0106578642589E+14 | Fit Fusion Hub | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433120299_795955522568787_797613211419689399_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L6fnCz9U0aAQ7kNvgGsQnhV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC5fK5iDCIDpK5K69LaD9xW0xp4U_RlkkmMU1IyMtn_9w&oe=6659BDD4 | person_profile | 0 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433238851_786110366774651_8097829806032811625_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dnx6H0OHPv4Q7kNvgHzTrex&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBL5eUJ6h-oxsDgvVy-yrmQVRyPwZns0Pl0njnNInqQEg&oe=6659AE16 | 0 | 3 | Knock out stress with a swing â the Desktop Punching Bag for your daily dose of fitness and fun right at your desk! đĽ | Fit Fusion Hub | 47 | https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1714892400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841388 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 395942533186562 | 6 | 1.1253808420402E+15 | 1715929200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 101065786425886 | 0 | Fit Fusion Hub | 120205440052460685 | fitfusionhub.co | Shop now | NONE | video | Free Worldwide Shipping! | âââââ 5/5 Reviews! | https://fitfusionhub.co/products/adjustable-squat-blocks | 1711385052 | 1.0106578642589E+14 | Fit Fusion Hub | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434558423_799224488763855_375982975789020658_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G-Lh0sekJ-EQ7kNvgE3aLDL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAbnA9cbkAPO-ituduj8T5aUxTr-eNW5ZyldXx8GoJXKQ&oe=6659A823 | person_profile | 0 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433175380_757940223099853_1695113958356397612_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HaK6S8MJdy4Q7kNvgFQPQ_D&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAUNkimJnxPGNqqLbbW9yhuiIYdtrK2-RLfAqwMoJwEOw&oe=6659B570 | 0 | 3 | Raise the bar on your squats and deadlifts with the Adjustable Squat Block â custom stability for peak performance! đď¸ââď¸ | Fit Fusion Hub | 47 | https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1715842800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841390 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 446797251111798 | 5 | 1.7556765916298E+15 | 1714114800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 101065786425886 | 0 | Fit Fusion Hub | 120205439332780685 | fitfusionhub.co | Shop now | NONE | video | Free Worldwide Shipping! | âââââ 5/5 Reviews! | https://fitfusionhub.co/products/digital-hand-gripper | 1711383736 | 1.0106578642589E+14 | Fit Fusion Hub | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433282456_1333868253967337_1113881468506284985_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G2Ar4mFvn2IQ7kNvgG50IJs&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC2j6HgHB5lFAl753YCwpmMKYEdqVw3aYQckux_xpv84w&oe=6659B8BD | person_profile | 0 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433436070_421680633846828_4591200998363717083_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8ZOiaMOtWt8Q7kNvgEhlcF6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCtJlraxiCD1wpcVQhsY3DkrdywyI5S_d95ze-ZtFufkQ&oe=6659AC2A | 0 | 3 | Crush your fitness goals with precision â Grab the Digital Hand Gripper for smart strength tracking at your fingertips! đŞ | Fit Fusion Hub | 47 | https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1713942000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841391 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 730261222590017 | 6 | 7.2548876299288E+14 | 1713769200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 101065786425886 | 0 | Fit Fusion Hub | 120205439173170685 | fitfusionhub.co | Shop now | NONE | video | Free Worldwide Shipping! | âââââ 5/5 Reviews! | https://fitfusionhub.co/products/massage-hook | 1711383319 | 1.0106578642589E+14 | Fit Fusion Hub | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433123906_955377466034851_3980822897028520513_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b62uaxAKcjIQ7kNvgHVfkE6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAz8raMXEpE1Y4iU3qh_kJHQLGAp-usue7d_xIlWBL1Tw&oe=66598842 | person_profile | 0 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434281725_25737010635886282_2450402894438612038_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yDIn33sZIDgQ7kNvgG3sUuK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBZFJqNtkGIDaZlf4jA_RHv_LLugu5bbzLVKCkacmEFtw&oe=6659963C | 0 | 3 | Unwind in comfort with the Massage Hook â Your at-home solution for deep relaxation and pain relief đż | Fit Fusion Hub | 47 | https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1713682800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841392 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 782761196703175 | 5 | 3.5342400771126E+14 | 1713596400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 101065786425886 | 0 | Fit Fusion Hub | 120205438995860685 | fitfusionhub.co | Shop now | NONE | video | Free Worldwide Shipping! | âââââ 5/5 Reviews! | https://fitfusionhub.co/products/waist-twisting-disc | 1711382962 | 1.0106578642589E+14 | Fit Fusion Hub | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433479221_420110183937191_478106752442852752_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RvDRIXNr88oQ7kNvgHIEaGU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAwUXNF4Ph-s9yA7-cXiBDyePGQrkqt6AcQ_yOXFShp5g&oe=66599FBF | person_profile | 0 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433490542_7094954960616616_7004627976478776710_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hApKbSkljkMQ7kNvgERRMro&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCCzB99WdQmQe3MRMJe68ynVWaoDb36X5y6cvt6FKnjHQ&oe=6659B742 | 0 | 3 | Spin into shape with the Waist Twisting Disc â Fun meets fitness with a twist of magnetic magic for balance and core strength! | Fit Fusion Hub | 47 | https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1713423600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841393 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 793146902699782 | 6 | 1.0968745049686E+15 | 1712818800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 101065786425886 | 0 | Fit Fusion Hub | 120205340264730685 | fitfusionhub.co | Shop now | NONE | video | Free Worldwide Shipping! | âââââ 5/5 Reviews! | https://fitfusionhub.co/products/electric-protein-shaker | 1711116031 | 1.0106578642589E+14 | Fit Fusion Hub | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432067347_1063576474745018_724497605306183776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pmKgKRkdM9QQ7kNvgGeoxhl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDbgStG2m7zoGAxuzQJglSY7idtQafEfmFbj8pbfaX-Tg&oe=6659A26C | person_profile | 0 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432063006_408226161794850_4398130670109671840_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FLz-h2dDoG4Q7kNvgHoj0I5&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAGr6TlTY9-ESvNxRI7LNcNl2yDYSvj30K3yKFtLlftQA&oe=6659AE05 | 0 | 3 | Shake up your routine with the 650ml Electric Protein Shaker â Perfect blends on the go with auto-stirring technology! đĽ¤â¨ | Fit Fusion Hub | 47 | https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1712646000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841394 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 940233510969718 | 4 | 4.299501528349E+14 | 1711350000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 101065786425886 | 0 | Fit Fusion Hub | 120205339917860685 | fitfusionhub.co | Shop now | NONE | video | Free Worldwide Shipping! | âââââ 5/5 Reviews! | https://fitfusionhub.co/products/breathing-trainer | 1711115126 | 1.0106578642589E+14 | Fit Fusion Hub | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/409159508_909907801139692_4675947778815173690_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ypy1ACzc5uYQ7kNvgFNtpPS&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDQYeYrw0deseoCdvBiQ_Tv4AxhELGrNpbQLLnNG0TLuQ&oe=66598A83 | person_profile | 0 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434199605_1355640305829901_533890186268236937_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LHXuXIWCHKIQ7kNvgGp-51U&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAIJc3qMYh4aYm6SrrxkAkyasO_8wIAizTSsLcxMfKP1Q&oe=6659B22B | 0 | 3 | Boost your lungs, boost your performance! Get the portable Breathing Trainer for peak fitness. đď¸ââď¸ | Fit Fusion Hub | 47 | https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1711090800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841395 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 949006196933375 | 4 | 1.8474876090456E+15 | 1713682800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 112869771908331 | 0 | FurHaven | 120210839648410237 | furhaven.co | Shop now | NONE | video | Free Worldwide Shipping! | âââââ 5/5 Reviews! | https://furhaven.co/products/crawling-crab-learning-toy-for-infants | 1712927784 | 1.1286977190833E+14 | FurHaven | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435172890_810174554464881_3840244123437137377_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ecY18_RsREYQ7kNvgGpCgjF&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCcTIAsg9PeaT2yXSNk9HPF261R4sXbxTLleuLn5XD8zA&oe=66598CFB | person_profile | 0 | Fur Haven | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435199818_978593933935320_2431553962050734042_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tQEnbD7s0V4Q7kNvgEfCq-c&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCguRYBSDrcemAHhWujI4aqbKsZTEBUgBq5H-mLA9aLkg&oe=665989BC | 0 | 3 | Make playtime a developmental dance with the Crawling Crabâwhere every giggle is a step towards growth! đŚ | FurHaven | 43 | https://facebook.com/FurHavenn | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1713510000 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841396 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 1454863848475764 | 4 | 4.0207777608654E+14 | 1713250800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 101065786425886 | 0 | Fit Fusion Hub | 120205340382510685 | fitfusionhub.co | Shop now | NONE | video | Free Worldwide Shipping! | âââââ 5/5 Reviews! | https://fitfusionhub.co/products/elastic-pull-rope | 1711116410 | 1.0106578642589E+14 | Fit Fusion Hub | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433685284_230951176767937_5577598456174420825_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=txW6H97GBtMQ7kNvgHA50yb&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBDFy6nwFilmTvAO3zKDw9QM170LUQZY23wA8yZwfT7PA&oe=6659A446 | person_profile | 0 | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433673307_964959445189060_119075567916080744_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CXFz456ZLEkQ7kNvgGCq-YJ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCrHt4XAEXfN8SjyLSHTbAuFxnIgmnn61ZwvmkT4TDRjA&oe=6659B19E | 0 | 3 | Unlock a full-body workout anytime, anywhere with the Elastic Pull Ropeâyour go-to for fitness flexibility! đŞđ đ | Fit Fusion Hub | 47 | https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1713078000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841397 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 482608427452217 | 1 | 9.3823369799243E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 114588168402434 | 0 | SphereBuilder Community - PHL | 120210456800020312 | l.adbuilder.pro | Learn more | NONE | video | By Charles D Davies | Details and contact info >>> | https://l.adbuilder.pro/YHFOjq/27292 | 1716504035 | 1.1458816840243E+14 | SphereBuilder Community - PHL | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/443718794_424057997030877_8543564257956508049_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fu9PY4i4eEwQ7kNvgEI2GPa&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBhODnheHbI2_duzp0dPjCAuuJHiT5YdymbCK8tybP_Ag&oe=66599594 | person_profile | 0 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441952005_362725279691564_1909057662565977191_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dKmlHoup9dsQ7kNvgF3fbrJ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAqevb6BhmvcNoXhKJVqkH7Ade9sjeC5STWPbAqgRnX4g&oe=66599023 | 0 | 3 | Recently sold for $20,000 over list price! Markets change quickly. Curious what your home's worth? Reach out for a free analysis. | SphereBuilder Community - PHL | 18 | https://facebook.com/spherebuilderphl | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841398 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 811363677586396 | 1 | 2.2109156692605E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 114970411603490 | 0 | SphereBuilder Community - GWA | 120211611933810247 | l.adbuilder.pro | Learn more | NONE | video | By Monica Bryant | Details and contact info >>> | https://l.adbuilder.pro/EFSOUG/26135 | 1716469631 | 1.1497041160349E+14 | SphereBuilder Community - GWA | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/444124040_751848213687991_8796771863244627962_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4jBZKkNTkQUQ7kNvgEPfDzF&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB1GxQPeoCPrd4yTZW5ElXH0hHbQS46INs0ZKSv9Dm97A&oe=66598D88 | person_profile | 0 | SphereBuilder Community - GWA | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441491871_434821879264329_3940877703288461830_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Zu0j_r7osIEQ7kNvgGbMVbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDqntFX29yoFYNPKplCIHTSXvlv2HVCXsNhH91curdHKg&oe=6659ACCC | 0 | 3 | Recently sold in 20724! Markets change quickly. Curious what your home's worth? Reach out for a free analysis. | SphereBuilder Community - GWA | 28 | https://facebook.com/spherebuildergwa | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841399 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 1552976648597938 | 1 | 1.6096497365248E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 114588168402434 | 0 | SphereBuilder Community - PHL | 120210459030710312 | l.adbuilder.pro | Learn more | NONE | video | By Austin Sahd | Details and contact info >>> | https://l.adbuilder.pro/tPTEX2/6204 | 1716512376 | 1.1458816840243E+14 | SphereBuilder Community - PHL | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442414336_3661747080750034_100427737502194039_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RvUrSELLPdsQ7kNvgGxLPm_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBt_Z4jKXYg4_3URxZfFTlGRvokwWWn-XasovDbgARXsQ&oe=66599E65 | person_profile | 0 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442445404_1929871954112713_3935953419988957884_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HwW8tFYvuU4Q7kNvgEvuNWT&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDrZFrMLAFwdWCyJk6hbH4aUvklyU7aOnrCOG5IiGyhIQ&oe=66599418 | 0 | 3 | The Sahd Realty Group just Sold this Rancher in Hempfield! Real Estate markets change quickly. Are you curious what your property is worth? Reach out for a free analysis! | SphereBuilder Community - PHL | 18 | https://facebook.com/spherebuilderphl | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841400 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 1113538109697149 | 1 | 4.2451232037286E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 123761154145420 | 0 | SphereBuilder Community - BAL | 120209330407310097 | l.adbuilder.pro | Learn more | NONE | video | By Rico Dimattia | Details and contact info >>> | https://l.adbuilder.pro/uW0YYu/26544 | 1716412714 | 1.2376115414542E+14 | SphereBuilder Community - BAL | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/444487676_361766896452564_6099431023650457919_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iXioIuysS9oQ7kNvgF_awF4&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCdfnpMq6VmPoUSgp7RlTDrbHFmYH-2MFVyO3MdCaeTnQ&oe=66599EE6 | person_profile | 0 | SphereBuilder Community - BAL | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441582934_382906387450166_4872992002286859609_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EMmAX72JjQoQ7kNvgHWzFAG&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBax6mFqrXZpPvl1AQXsjradrCVHKjONHTUc0mDBB9XnQ&oe=66599268 | 0 | 3 | Recently sold in 21851! Markets change quickly. Curious what your home's worth? Reach out for a free analysis. | SphereBuilder Community - BAL | 12 | https://facebook.com/spherebuilderbal | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716361200 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841401 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 481369540909827 | 1 | 1.2705164739091E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 465231436915042 | 0 | Round Hill Pines Beach Resort | 120209928064440713 | roundhillpinesresort.com | Learn more | NONE | image | Purely Lake Tahoe. | Free parking after 5pm | https://www.roundhillpinesresort.com/ | 1716313393 | 4.6523143691504E+14 | Round Hill Pines Beach Resort | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442399839_1155585775792639_3141734500634698788_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FWi7ioCrwEYQ7kNvgF3b8qk&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA61hoaT3tWHXVOYw-TJZLg5XePkog5RqDvd1wQGgYscQ&oe=6659AE85 | person_profile | 0 | Round Hill Pines Beach Resort | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441494432_1443238833234526_5087560177690967038_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HTnBPrfkHEIQ7kNvgGpFdZg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCigUZWwH6esoW-rsOdPyEdcVtjX7mzh4_kvIn1Ule-yg&oe=665986D2 | 0 | 3 | When beach play works up an appetite, Beach Bums offers casual lakeside dining for the whole family. | Round Hill Pines Beach Resort | 6666 | https://facebook.com/roundhillpines | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716620400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841405 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 320988284371763 | 1 | 1.356227765042E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 272230874563 | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | 120212188671040729 | acmestores.com | Shop Now | NONE | carousel | Refreshing Sparkling Ice Flavored Water | Stay hydrated and refreshed! | https://www.acmestores.com/weeklyspecials?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_Memorial_Day&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4764117-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod | 1715958258 | 272230874563 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441408057_3820695298249570_5828566851702324290_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FoM73MhbajEQ7kNvgH4Q9Ep&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDli8asYHT8cUDRwEvCAQl-TSWQBTWy-kEAw1rNSWeZPw&oe=665988B8 | person_profile | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428362441_1184117675931006_8002274772592100459_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dpnj5iiWQKoQ7kNvgEm9bTw&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCp3hzU7WVELoYz8a4ZkoIy6aH1YFYAxnBUQBHKl5O32g&oe=6659A91B | 0 | 3 | Stay hydrated and refreshed! | Acme Fresh Market | 28781 | https://facebook.com/AcmeFreshMarket | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841368 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768902 | 1722489707 | 861 | 423749427026143 | 1 | 3.7501563186038E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 104875444530306 | 0 | Local Housing Source | 6570727845885 | fb.me | Learn more | NONE | image | Looking to buy your dream home? We're here to help! | Unlock 1% Cash Back - Start Your Self-Guided Home Tours Today! | http://fb.me/ | 1715201708 | 1.0487544453031E+14 | Local Housing Source | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439973004_299796529843476_4483588303994630058_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Swvl81RS3PUQ7kNvgEAApyI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDJOScsUiaBE8MrdXuMPk8a5BBRe-t9X1hzuLv_03Hd_g&oe=66598B76 | person_profile | 0 | Real Estate & Relationships | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439993251_3589845414611525_3419059592762973266_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gDsd8PVNqTYQ7kNvgGUBlgB&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDDN5ziA3Kygju0vJka4Op_A-3MiIGrko_PZDmp2EbKyQ&oe=66598E82 | 0 | 3 | Get 1% Cash Back When You Buy a Home!<br /> <br /> Looking to buy your dream home? We're here to help! Get expert guidance and 1% cash back on your closing costs when you buy with Local Housing Source. It's a win-win!<br /> <br /> Why Choose Us?<br /> <br /> 1% Cash Back on Closing Costs: Sign with us, and youâll get real money back when you close. <br /> Expert Guidance: Our experienced agents guide you from start to finish, making the home-buying process a breeze. <br /> Hassle-Free Tours: Explore homes at your pace with flexible self-guided tours. Simple Offer Process: When you're ready to make an offer, our easy process ensures a smooth transaction.<br /> <br /> Why This Matters?<br /> <br /> With our 1% cash back, you could save thousands on your new home. In 2023, our average rebate was $31,038. Think about what you could do with that extra cash!<br /> <br /> Ready to Get Started?<br /> <br /> Contact Local Housing Source today and let's find your dream home together. With us, buying a home has never been easierâor more rewarding.<br /> <br /> Contact Us Now! | Local Housing Source | 4 | https://facebook.com/100071426276633 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715583600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841372 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768902 | 1722489707 | 861 | 1410270169609921 | 1 | 1.6351301739296E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 104875444530306 | 0 | Local Housing Source | 6570727986085 | fb.me | Learn more | NONE | image | Looking to buy your dream home? We're here to help! | Unlock 1% Cash Back - Start Your Self-Guided Home Tours Today! | http://fb.me/ | 1715201718 | 1.0487544453031E+14 | Local Housing Source | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438216027_1175157643924936_566433797385876292_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=24Xqe0QnNxwQ7kNvgGcT75n&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD4nUbuC-bmZNaQeaa0YEHCYz5Jb_B0Cp1t8wl3gIfBoQ&oe=66599F11 | person_profile | 0 | Real Estate & Relationships | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438301081_808904951183066_2270625212804958399_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=me0FjfbvVVUQ7kNvgE62l9M&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB0VtL10uXilsmqtwwCb1-QpsEA3Xt7nucMz4-UVz8BWQ&oe=6659A456 | 0 | 3 | Get 1% Cash Back When You Buy a Home!<br /> <br /> Looking to buy your dream home? We're here to help! Get expert guidance and 1% cash back on your closing costs when you buy with Local Housing Source. It's a win-win!<br /> <br /> Why Choose Us?<br /> <br /> 1% Cash Back on Closing Costs: Sign with us, and youâll get real money back when you close. <br /> Expert Guidance: Our experienced agents guide you from start to finish, making the home-buying process a breeze. <br /> Hassle-Free Tours: Explore homes at your pace with flexible self-guided tours. Simple Offer Process: When you're ready to make an offer, our easy process ensures a smooth transaction.<br /> <br /> Why This Matters?<br /> <br /> With our 1% cash back, you could save thousands on your new home. In 2023, our average rebate was $31,038. Think about what you could do with that extra cash!<br /> <br /> Ready to Get Started?<br /> <br /> Contact Local Housing Source today and let's find your dream home together. With us, buying a home has never been easierâor more rewarding.<br /> <br /> Contact Us Now! | Local Housing Source | 4 | https://facebook.com/100071426276633 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715583600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841380 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 624461703169271 | 1 | 4.3310230580463E+14 | 1711177200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 101479542560743 | 0 | ConsumerSafe.com | 120205741070030259 | contact.consumersafe.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | See If You Qualify | They set aside $4.5 billion... | https://contact.consumersafe.com/roundup/ | 1710166508 | 1.0147954256074E+14 | ConsumerSafe.com | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431615458_770690081512177_3495676478623739503_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4zTqocfnulgQ7kNvgEjegNB&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD8xHg4S79vFklw2_-Mg8lp4_jPZiYN1lTTEDFi6keM9A&oe=66598D85 | person_profile | 0 | Consumersafe.com | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431770947_782259450625980_2788408335447563369_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=T1FudKMblDIQ7kNvgFlHwcH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC6M8SJRxNjDOM3wN8kpAqHdUGjOuvG-ssDsyWhMPkWrg&oe=66599069 | 0 | 3 | Roundup weedkiller has been linked to Non-Hodgkinâs Lymphoma. If you or someone you know used Roundup and was later diagnosed with Non-Hodgkinâs Lymphoma, you could be eligible to receive significant compensation as part of a settlement. Click to learn more and see if you qualify. | ConsumerSafe.com | 1428 | https://facebook.com/consumersafedotcom | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710140400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841377 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 748017274188153 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 141502009216768 | 0 | Brendon Burchard - Live. Love. Matter. | 6595425795017 | www.growthday.com | Get offer | NONE | video | Rich Habits vs Poor Habits đĽ | https://www.growthday.com/wealth-habits | 1715196219 | 1.4150200921677E+14 | Brendon Burchard - Live. Love. Matter. | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440931731_1318810739509778_1549389703064481686_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1TBvCc199lcQ7kNvgE1FuVs&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBIuVU0FiFTxSMkHC15E-X34sYe1C6TBP88xGPQmu3NVQ&oe=6659BDCC | person_profile | 0 | Brendon Burchard | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438222761_426124996786484_809686441971798828_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=u3OFLXe46skQ7kNvgFI2d1x&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDbiBIigFBPSDxq9HOwYIl_bda9YROsMSYzOLYCpRaTSA&oe=6659BD7C | 0 | 3 | There are better ways of thinking about the abundance in your life, your finances, & your future success⌠đ<br /> <br /> Get my Wealth Habits Masterclass & Discover the Habits of Financial Champions đ<br /> <br /> This is a Limited Time Offer so Get Started Now!đĽ | Brendon Burchard - Live. Love. Matter. | 5024013 | https://facebook.com/brendonburchardfan | 0 | GET_OFFER_VIEW | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841381 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 624461703169271 | 1 | 4.3310230580463E+14 | 1711177200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 101479542560743 | 0 | ConsumerSafe.com | 120205741070030259 | contact.consumersafe.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | See If You Qualify | They set aside $4.5 billion... | https://contact.consumersafe.com/roundup/ | 1710166508 | 1.0147954256074E+14 | ConsumerSafe.com | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431615458_770690081512177_3495676478623739503_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4zTqocfnulgQ7kNvgEjegNB&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD8xHg4S79vFklw2_-Mg8lp4_jPZiYN1lTTEDFi6keM9A&oe=66598D85 | person_profile | 0 | Consumersafe.com | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431770947_782259450625980_2788408335447563369_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=T1FudKMblDIQ7kNvgFlHwcH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC6M8SJRxNjDOM3wN8kpAqHdUGjOuvG-ssDsyWhMPkWrg&oe=66599069 | 0 | 3 | Roundup weedkiller has been linked to Non-Hodgkinâs Lymphoma. If you or someone you know used Roundup and was later diagnosed with Non-Hodgkinâs Lymphoma, you could be eligible to receive significant compensation as part of a settlement. Click to learn more and see if you qualify. | ConsumerSafe.com | 1428 | https://facebook.com/consumersafedotcom | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710140400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841383 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 291958790652671 | 3 | 1.1673076476229E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 106230892147834 | 0 | Wahooly | 120208392486660620 | shopwahooly.com | Shop now | NONE | video | Free Worldwide Shipping! | âââââ 5/5 Reviews! | https://shopwahooly.com/products/auto-tracking-phone-holder | 1716120664 | 1.0623089214783E+14 | Wahooly | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441550888_1499627580626532_1414101930248845522_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hi4iCK3vLxgQ7kNvgHH40CD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBZfWnzI-_hfUIsR4AQ2dnewNxUtl4fSUevDNKA_efZXw&oe=6659A837 | person_profile | 0 | Wahooly | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441604688_8032235373454880_6938820003090827366_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i7qCRILsbRgQ7kNvgGWo4Gh&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAE8ql6ZgzU2LDf2a1hIGCAzNJ8AgDnB23eMsw9D11waw&oe=6659AC0E | 0 | 3 | Capture perfect selfies every time with our Auto Tracking Phone Holder â stay in the frame effortlessly! đ¸ | Wahooly | 61 | https://facebook.com/Wahoooly | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841413 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 679771527573816 | 1 | 9.5691207609713E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 108164895515 | 0 | LifeCare Alliance | 120208883012670396 | lifecarealliance.org | Learn more | NONE | image | Supporting Independence & Dignity | You can make a difference! | https://www.lifecarealliance.org/beingtherematters/ | 1714765915 | 108164895515 | LifeCare Alliance | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144986_672527694998886_2515713942064662129_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=msKNXDiWybcQ7kNvgGlyDPZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAQHOi4UsvAZ3A9uc2LYod2qhd0k2sOr8TzL6NL0gWULg&oe=6659BD77 | person_profile | 0 | LifeCare Alliance | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440413863_1589580615151604_4716376650662036087_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0DLzBT6y2SEQ7kNvgF17dkk&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAponOtv8mrVrgViwfI8iddCjG0dV3CtUditEu2pvzekg&oe=6659B982 | 0 | 3 | Explore the vital services we provide for seniors and those with medical challenges. From Meals on Wheels to our Free Cancer Clinic, Help-at-Home and so much more, Being There Matters. Join the Alliance â donate or volunteer today! | LifeCare Alliance | 4032 | https://facebook.com/LifeCareAlliance | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715151600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841417 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 345924945175506 | 10 | 4.0432693580309E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 342924965562549 | 0 | Random Reading | 120211511879180002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715765000 | 3.4292496556255E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435922042_247479561755579_3821431404594820167_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WhysPRo_lQkQ7kNvgEEYiB6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBeL3NAvdyvXtfFNlJr77MuE_MKAgSb8XDAgvgxDSN8RA&oe=6659BB08 | person_profile | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436197202_765438095699980_1525197823077953944_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DflzpDrA-WYQ7kNvgF7ff9l&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBejaUAliCTTK7oW58H9GyXRLc0f3JpqUn4qpNHI1ZD9Q&oe=6659B561 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Random Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61559743679549 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841421 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768904 | 1722489707 | 861 | 345924945175506 | 10 | 4.0432693580309E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 342924965562549 | 0 | Random Reading | 120211511879180002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715765000 | 3.4292496556255E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435922042_247479561755579_3821431404594820167_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WhysPRo_lQkQ7kNvgEEYiB6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBeL3NAvdyvXtfFNlJr77MuE_MKAgSb8XDAgvgxDSN8RA&oe=6659BB08 | person_profile | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436197202_765438095699980_1525197823077953944_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DflzpDrA-WYQ7kNvgF7ff9l&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBejaUAliCTTK7oW58H9GyXRLc0f3JpqUn4qpNHI1ZD9Q&oe=6659B561 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Random Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61559743679549 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841425 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768904 | 1722489707 | 861 | 404621832409719 | 28 | 9.6783316154479E+14 | 1716534000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716361200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841429 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768904 | 1722489707 | 861 | 404621832409719 | 28 | 9.6783316154479E+14 | 1716534000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716361200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841433 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 404621832409719 | 28 | 9.6783316154479E+14 | 1716534000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716361200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841434 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 7599646173405331 | 4 | 8.1189217383301E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 1 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716274800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841436 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 7599646173405331 | 4 | 8.1189217383301E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 1 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716274800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841437 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 7599646173405331 | 4 | 8.1189217383301E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 1 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716274800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841439 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 7599646173405331 | 4 | 8.1189217383301E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 1 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716274800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841441 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 7599646173405331 | 4 | 8.1189217383301E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 1 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716274800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841445 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 1879390642474185 | 1 | 7.7004547176018E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 214305385109285 | 0 | Delaney Worldwide | 120208791531700084 | delaneyworldwide.com | Learn More | NONE | carousel | Trusted Movers For a Smooth Transition | Stress-free relocation. | http://www.delaneyworldwide.com/ | 1713558864 | 2.1430538510928E+14 | Delaney Worldwide | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436547483_7464615606938391_7957480284726591432_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kEom74zF8voQ7kNvgE0oiwa&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDNrSfnuzG9fYQqGPc3VoXJFKe1Y8vmoRo9lRN1BBUQ2Q&oe=6659BABB | person_profile | 0 | Delaney Worldwide Inc | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439625953_400220496122398_789550840492018026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JthjNWUBn9sQ7kNvgEU7obc&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDLgSYxe2VOVJy3B2KGkTnbBDmicJSb0PPDRcmKprY_Nw&oe=6659A8EB | 0 | 3 | Stress-free relocation. | Delaney Worldwide | 1 | https://facebook.com/61557773368721 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713855600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841447 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 302398159575876 | 6 | 7.9376878362617E+15 | 1716274800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715670000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841449 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 302398159575876 | 6 | 7.9376878362617E+15 | 1716274800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715670000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841451 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 302398159575876 | 6 | 7.9376878362617E+15 | 1716274800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715670000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841453 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 302398159575876 | 6 | 7.9376878362617E+15 | 1716274800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715670000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841455 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 302398159575876 | 6 | 7.9376878362617E+15 | 1716274800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715670000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841457 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 350229604734306 | 16 | 9.8242705956723E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715151600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841459 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 350229604734306 | 16 | 9.8242705956723E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715151600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841461 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489707 | 861 | 350229604734306 | 16 | 9.8242705956723E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715151600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841463 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489707 | 861 | 350229604734306 | 16 | 9.8242705956723E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715151600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841465 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489707 | 861 | 350229604734306 | 16 | 9.8242705956723E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715151600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841467 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489707 | 861 | 472704218538310 | 12 | 8.4162250112428E+14 | 1715929200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715583600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841469 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489707 | 861 | 472704218538310 | 12 | 8.4162250112428E+14 | 1715929200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715583600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841471 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489707 | 861 | 472704218538310 | 12 | 8.4162250112428E+14 | 1715929200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715583600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841473 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489708 | 861 | 472704218538310 | 12 | 8.4162250112428E+14 | 1715929200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715583600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841475 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489708 | 861 | 472704218538310 | 12 | 8.4162250112428E+14 | 1715929200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715583600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841477 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489708 | 861 | 478272224667453 | 1 | 9.8867341249763E+14 | 1715497200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120208322655090240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11222&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715247646 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441959051_459948103069197_1403971259308613209_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GMbylYSvS5gQ7kNvgFkOaUa&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA9zaIy1afY7SARHPGeIB6_wWDIj-ddCVj4TKpiqYHDgw&oe=6659A91C | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441520392_1857443494727194_4363879934185925189_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uMrutYUE9y8Q7kNvgFxGMAi&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7gyY6pDBgPDJFpsHz-ubMi91eDS2RRKj5YuxKTTHEGw&oe=665997AA | 0 | 3 | Melody Swanson had her cell phone's torch turned on to light the path to a white cottage amidst the lavenders. The night breeze was chilly, but all she had on was a white, sleeveless nightgown and lounge slippers. Her expression lifted when she saw she was getting close to the cottage. But the next second, someone reached out from the bushes beside her and gripped her right shoulder tightly. She yelped in shock, dropping her phone onto the ground. The faint light disappeared. The next thing she knew, she was dragged into a hot embrace. "I'll give you a million for one night!" The man's voice rang out behind her. It was deep and smooth. Melody's heart raced at this plot twist. Before she knew it, she'd been flipped onto her front and pinned to the ground amidst the sea of flowers. She widened her eyes and flailed, trying to escape. "No, wait! You've got the wrong person!" "Stop moving, sweetheart. Or are you that desperate for it?" the man rasped. "Let me go!" Melody struggled harder, but the man's tall and toned figure held her in place as he flipped her onto her back. She started feeling scared. She widened her eyes even more, but all she could see were the stars in the sky behind the man's head. There was barely enough light for her to see the man's chiseled featuresâthe desire burning in his eyes was clear as day, though. It was almost as bright as the stars above. Melody tried her best to escape but to no avail. Pain shot through her; the man leaned down to kiss her and swallow her cries. After a long while, he spoke again. His voice was alluring and hoarse. "You're so sweet, darling. I'll give you a million for another round. How about that?" "You're a monster!" Melody's voice was also hoarse from her crying. How could he do something like this to her in such a saintly place? The wind lifted her dress, stained purple by the lavenders they'd crushed underneath them. The scent was oddly intoxicating. They were in Violetville, which was famous for its sea of lavenders. It was so picturesque that many film companies had been attracted to film there. It gradually turned into a filming base. Recently, John Wales, an internationally renowned director, brought a crew of award-winning actors and actresses to Violetville to film a huge production. He'd happened to catch sight of Melody, who was home from college for the holidays. He'd invited her to play the role of an important side character. Melody hadn't expected her sister, Queenie Swanson, to trick her out of the house in the middle of the night upon hearing the news. Queenie had locked the door and refused to open it no matter how she pleaded. Their parents heard everything but did nothing to stop Queenie. The words Queenie had said not too long ago were still reverberating in Melody's mind. "You were capable of catching that director's eye, weren't you? Is it because you've already slept with him? What are you still doing here, then? Go sleep in his hotel room! I won't open the door for you, so get lost!" With no place to go, Melody had no choice but to take shelter in the white cottage amidst the sea of flowers, which was only meant for sightseeing. She hadn't expected to experience something like this, though. Her family's betrayal and the man's advances made her tears flow. They wet the flowers crushed underneath her body. Melody didn't know how long it would take for the man to be sated; it was as if he would never tire. When the sky started turning bright, he finally stopped. He released her hands, which he'd kept pinned in place. Melody immediately grabbed the nearest object and smashed it over the man's head. He'd been saying, "Tell me your name, sweetâ" Melody smashed a rock on his head before he could finish. He didn't manage to dodge itâperhaps he was too relaxed after having had his fill of her. Chapter 2 The man swayed on the spot from the impact. Melody pushed him away; he lay there, looking up at her blearily. She lifted the rock, intending to strike him again. This was self-defense! But the words echoed hollowly in her mindâshe couldn't do itâshe couldn't take his life. Even of a monster, it would stain her forever. Ultimately, she threw the bloodied rock aside and staggered to her feet. She took a step and happened to kick her phone. Melody picked it up and pulled out the cash tucked underneath her phone case. It was the change she'd gotten after doing some grocery shopping. She threw it at the man and snarled, "Listen upâI bought your services for one night, and that's your fee. Keep the change! And don't think it's too little. That's all you're worth!" With that, she turned and stumbled out of the sea of lavenders. The man's vision was already starting to blur. The blood trickled down his forehead and over his eyes. It dyed his vision red as he watched Melody walk away from him. The color of the flowers' stains on her nightgown seemed to mix with the blood in his eyes, giving him the impression that the flowers were blossoming. He was reminded of the night they'd just had together. "Don't goâŚ" he mumbled, reaching for her. But the darkness overtook him. The luxury watch on his wrist gleamed as his hand fell to the ground limply. ⌠Two months later, there was an uproar at the Swanson residence. "You're expecting a baby before marriage! You're a disgrace to the Swanson family! Get out of here!" Horace Swanson shoved Melody away furiously. "This is a small town, and the people here are all good, honest people. How could you pick up all these bad habits from those celebrities whose private lives are so messed up? Leave now! I'll just act like I never gave birth to you!" Susan Lett waved a hand, looking utterly disappointed. "You should leave, Melody. If the neighbors hear about this, how do you expect Mom and Dad to continue living here? I'm not married yet, you know. I don't want you to affect my reputation." Queenie stabbed an apple slice with a toothpick and ate it. She sat on the couch, looking like she was enjoying the show. Melody pointed at her. "Queenie's the one who locked me out of the house that night because she wanted to get the chance to be in that film! That's why I ended up getting assaulted. Why do you guys refuse to believe me?" Horace stood up and stormed over to her, giving her a hard slap. "Shut up, you imbecile! You're the one who did something so shameless, yet you're still trying to push the blame onto your sister! Don't ever step foot in here again!" "I raised your sister myself, so I know how kind and loving she is. How can you say that about her?" Susan pulled Queenie, who looked aggrieved, into her arms. She gave Melody, who'd fallen to the floor from Horace's slap, a reproachful look. "Is it really like Madam Williams said, Mom? Am I not your daughter? Is that why you won't believe me?" Melody didn't want to cry, but the tears refused to stay in her eyes. They streamed down her face. "You⌠Of course you're my daughter! That's why I know what a bad apple you are! How dare you try to blame me when your misbehavior? Leave! Now!" "Fine! I'll go!" Melody staggered to her feet and walked out the door, looking resolute and lonely. ⌠Five years passed in the blink of an eye. Ford Manor was located among a cluster of villas halfway up a mountain in Tottenstone. Ethan Ford was having the same dream again. The woman in his dream wore a white dress, as usual. She had a long, silky smooth hair. He couldn't see her face, though. She didn't seem to enjoy his ministrationsâshe cried and pleaded with him to let her go, but he couldn't stop himself from sinking deeper. He held her close. In the next second, he opened his eyes and woke up from the dream. Chapter 3 It was this dream again. Ethan had experienced it almost every night for the past five years. No other woman had managed to arouse him since that incidentâonly the woman in his dreams could. He'd had the same dream for 1,826 days, including today. Even if he was already used to it, Ethan was still irritated. He wiped the sweat from his face; even his hair was damp. He got out of bed. His perfect figure was like a model's, but his face was more handsome than any model could ever have. His demeanor was cold, regal, and domineering. Ethan took a moment to compose himself. He strode to the bathroom after pushing the steamy images out of his mind. The butler, Bill Jones, heard this and came into the room. He quickly changed the soiled sheets. He'd just finished when Ethan came out of the bathroom with nothing but a towel around his waist. As soon as he graced the room with his toned figure, the atmosphere turned somewhat sensual. Bill stood there with his head bowed. When he saw Ethan head to the wardrobe, he said, "Ms. Wendy Nielson called to invite you out for dinner, Mr. Ford. Should I make arrangements? It's high time you let loose and have some fun, sir." Wendy was the daughter of a politician and one of the most well-known socialites in the region. She'd invited Ethan out countless times since running into him at a banquet a year ago. Ethan grabbed a black shirt and put it on, his back muscles rolling as he did so. He didn't even turn back as he said, "You're too noisy." Bill knew this meant Ethan was turning down the invitation. He didn't dare say anything else. 40 minutes later, Ethan strode out of the villa. His assistant, James Sawyer, hurriedly opened the door to a luxury car parked outside. Ethan got into the car elegantly. As the car drove past the main gates, Ethan glanced at the rearview mirror to see two bodyguards stop a woman in a cap and tracksuit. She tried to run after the car; her ponytail swung with her actions. Ethan retracted his gaze and said to James, "Tell the bodyguards they're out of jobs if I see any strangers as soon as I leave the house again." Sweat beaded on James' forehead. "Yes, sir." "Have you found anything on that woman from five years ago?" Ethan tugged on his tie, his eyes cold. He didn't even need to look at anyone to make them shudder. James stuttered, "N-Not yet, sir." "I'll give you another month. If you can't find anything, you can get lost, too!" Unbeknownst to Ethan, the woman he was searching for was behind him. Her figure became smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror. "Mr. Ford, don't go!" Melody finally liberated herself from the bodyguards, but she wasn't in time to catch up with the car. She wanted to run after it, but the bodyguards stopped her again. Amidst the tussle, she fell to the floor and landed on her arm. Pain shot through her. She raised her head to look at the car, but it was long gone. Oh no! It had already been a monthâshe'd staked out every place that Ethan could possibly be at, but someone had stopped her every time. She couldn't even get close to him. It had taken all her connections to get Ethan's address; she'd waited outside for him from 3:00 am onward for several days in a row. Still, she'd failed to even get close to him, let alone speak to him. "Mr. Sawyer just called us. If you show up here again tomorrow, you'll have to pay!" one of the bodyguards warned. Melody looked back at them and pleaded, "Can you please just let me see Mr. Ford? I only have a few things to say to himâit'll only take five minutes! It's about something important, I swear. This has to do with someone's life!" Chapter 4 "Every woman who wants to see Mr. Ford says they need him to save lives! He's not interested in you, okay? There's no point throwing yourself at him," one bodyguard snapped. "Get lost! Don't come here anymore!" another said. They looked like they would resort to violence if Melody refused to leave. She had no choice but to get up and trudge down the mountain, looking glum. "It's rare to see such a gorgeous woman. I'm sure she'd be set for life if she were to go after some other rich kid. Too bad she's greedyâdoesn't she realize where she is? Even Phoebe Shaw, that award-winning actress, isn't worthy of shining Mr. Ford's shoes, let alone her!" one bodyguard said. "You're right about her not knowing her place, but I have to say that she's a lot prettier than Phoebe Shaw," the other said. They continued chatting as they headed into the villa. ⌠It was already the afternoon by the time Melody returned to the hospital. She saw Clive Zimmerman's attending physician, Tom Filbert, come out of the hospital room before Clive's. She hurried over to him. "Dr. Filbert, how has Clive been recently?" "Oh, Mrs. Zimmerman. I've already made your husband's condition clear to youâwe need to find a matching donor as soon as possible for the bone marrow transplant. OtherwiseâŚ" Tom shook his head. Melody paled. Tom continued, "The hospital's been searching for a matching donor, but your husband's condition is deteriorating too quickly. He's running out of time. "As his family, you need to work with us. Try to think of any relatives he might have and bring them to the hospital so we can check their bone marrow. Maybe one of them might be a matchâŚ" Melody paled even more. Tom continued talking, but she couldn't really hear him anymore. She asked with difficulty, "How long does he still have if we can't find a donor?" Tom shook his head. "The bone marrow transplant has to be done within a month. Otherwise, he'll only have three to five months at most." Melody clenched her jaw; her expression became resolute. "I've already found a bone marrow that matches Clive's, but the person hasn't agreed to become a donor yet. I'll find a way to persuade him! "Please make the necessary arrangements for the transplant, Dr. Filbert. I'll bring the donor over before the surgery!" "That's great! I'll arrange for the transplant to be done in ten days, then. Remember to bring the donor over as soon as possibleâhe needs to be checked before the surgery." "Alright." Melody nodded. But once Tom was gone, she slumped against the wall weakly. What was she going to do? The surgery was in ten days, but she'd made zero progress. She hadn't even gotten close to Ethan, let alone persuaded him to donate his bone marrow to Clive. Ethan was the wealthiest man in Emperia, after all. A hair on his head was worth more than most other individuals' lives. Even if she did manage to speak to him, how was she going to get him to agree to help Clive? What was she going to do? Melody approached Clive's hospital room. Before she opened the door, she heard her children, Jacob and Jamie Swanson, singing. They were singing an Enolian song that had been dedicated to the singer's father. Melody peeped inside through the window on the door. Jacob and Jamie wore identical uniforms as they stood hand-in-hand before the window. The sunlight shone down on them, and they swayed on the spot while singing. Clive sat up in bed, also basking in the sunlight as he clapped his hands to the beat of the song. The hospital gown he had on looked too big for him because of the weight he'd lost, and he looked rather haggard. It didn't take away from his good looks, though. There was a gentle smile on his face. He didn't look like a patient who was on the brink of death. Instead, he looked like a patron of the artsâone who was enjoying a grand musical. Melody's eyes turned red. She turned away to dry her tears. Chapter 5 Five years ago, Melody had been kicked out of her home without a penny. At the time, she'd already carried Jacob and Jamie. When she'd been backed into a corner, Clive had taken her in. Not only had he helped her quit school, but he'd also taken care of her the whole time. Later, he'd even offered to marry her so that Jacob and Jamie wouldn't end up becoming illegitimate children. He'd helped her too many times to count over the yearsâshe had to repay him. His parents and relatives were all dead, and he now had serious disease. If she were to give up on him, he could only wait for death to take him. He was still so young and outstanding; this wasn't the end he deserved! No matter what, Melody had to convince Ethan to donate his bone marrow to Clive. She didn't care how difficult it would be! ⌠That night, Melody hid in a storage room at Privo Country Club, Tottenstone's most exclusive club. An auction was being held there that night, and it had taken her some time to find out that Ethan would be in attendance. Anyone who could get an invitation to the auction had to be a bigwig in Emperia's business world or an influential politician; Melody was neither, so she didn't have an invitation. Fortunately, she'd heard about the organizers of the auction holding something of a show for young women at the very end of the auction. It was supposed to be a show, but it was more like the young women were auctioning off their first time. Like regular auctions, the highest bidder would get. As long as Melody could blend in with them, she would have the chance to get to Ethan. At the moment, the young women who were being auctioned were standing by in the waiting room opposite the storage room. Melody was waiting for a chance to sneak in when she suddenly heard a muffled conversation outside. "Come with me!" "Listen to me, Ned. I came here willinglyâas long as someone bids on me tonight, we'll have money for your mother's medical bills. It's worth giving up my cherry to save her life!" "I don't need you to sacrifice yourself for me like this, Elaine! I love you! I've managed to get the money, so let's go!" "Really?" "Yeah!" "That's great! Let's go!" The footsteps faded into the distance. Melody came out of the storage room. She picked up the clothes and name tag that read "Elaine Johnson" from the floor and smiled as she looked down the corridor. She wished the couple all the best and also thanked them for this opportunity. An hour later, Melody stood barefoot on the marble floor, wearing only a bikini as she waited for her turn. "Next, let's welcome the beautiful Ms. Elaine Johnson, our eighth participant of the night! She's still a college student, everyone." The host's voice rang out on the other side of the curtain. Suddenly, Melody hesitated. She'd never worn anything so revealing in public before. "Get in there! What are you doing?" When an employee saw her standing there dazedly, he pushed her. She was caught off guard and stumbled onto the stage. The blinding spotlight landed on her; she could sense countless men staring at her. Melody stood there stiffly, so helpless that she was unable to move. Ethan wasn't the slightest bit interested in these things. He'd intended to leave immediately after the auction was over, but Wayne Smith of Ditham Corporation had approached him for a chat. He'd answered him perfunctorily while glancing at the stage. Then, he saw Melody. He narrowed his eyes and sat up, the laziness he'd earlier displayed fading from sight. The lights reflected off Melody's fair skin; they made her look like she was almost glowing. She didn't strut and show her stuff like those women before her. Instead, she stood there with her head bowed so no one could see what she looked like. All they could see was her silky smooth hair. But to Ethan, the sight of her was enough to arouse him. It was like a fire had started burning in him. On stage, Melody remained silent, feeling pierced by the men's gazes. They made her feel like she was standing there in her birthday suit. Chapter 6 Melody knew she couldn't act like this. She was here to look for Ethan; she had to save Clive's life! She couldn't act like this! She clenched her jaw and raised her head, revealing her innocent yet sensual face to the crowd. After a round of gasps, auction paddles flew into the air. "100,000!" "200,000!" "500,000!" "580,000!" ⌠Melody couldn't hear the sound of the bidding anymoreâshe was too anxious to track Ethan down. He was the wealthiest man in Emperia and the CEO of Regalia International, so he frequently made headlines. She'd long since committed his handsome face to memory. But before she could locate him, she felt a strong sense of oppression coming her way. She instinctively looked at the direction from which it had come. Then, she met a man's gaze. His eyes were cold and calm, yet there seemed to be molten lava buried within them. She could sense his kingly demeanor as his eyes threatened to suck her in. Melody lowered her head. He was terrifying. When Ethan saw her drop her head to avoid his gaze, he smirked. Wayne noticed this and stopped talking to glance at the stage. Then, his eyes lit up, and he chuckled. "She's a gorgeous one, isn't she? Are you interested in her, Mr. Ford?" Ethan didn't answer. Instead, he lifted a hand. James hurried forward to await his instruction. "I want her!" Ethan said. Then, he stood up and strode off. Several people had been bidding on Melody, but they stopped when they saw Ethan stand up. They got to their feet simultaneously to see him off. James hurriedly held up the auction paddle in his hand. He didn't even need to call out a priceâno one else would dare bid on Melody. Who would dare to do so now that they knew Ethan was interested in her? They'd be getting themselves a one-way ticket to bankruptcy if they were to try to fight him for her. On stage, the host cried excitedly, "Oh! Mr. Ford's won the auction for our lovely Ms. Johnson! Looks like someone's in luck!" Melody didn't know how she was led off stage. She followed the employees dazedly and asked them incredulously, "Is Mr. Ford really the one who bid on me? Mr. Ethan Ford? The CEO of Regalia International?" The employees could totally understand why she was acting like this. Anyone would be out of their minds with joy if Ethan were to pick them. "Would there be anyone else with that name? Congratulations, miss. Come with me, please. I'll take you to get your clothes changed. We don't want to keep Mr. Ford waiting." "She's so lucky!" "It's not like she has such a great figure. She's not even that pretty!" "Why didn't he pick me? That was Ethan Ford! I would've paid to be with him!" "Yeah, keep dreaming. You wouldn't be worthy of him even if you were to give up everything you own! Didn't you hear about the granddaughter of some country's leader trying and failing to spend a night with Mr. Ford? She offered to pay him a hefty sum, too!" ⌠As Melody followed the employees away, she heard the other women participating in the auction whispering among themselves about her. None of their words registered, though. She was still in disbelief that she'd succeeded just like that. Things had gone so smoothly! How was she going to beg him to agree to donate his bone marrow? Would he be moved if she were to get on her knees before him? Ten minutes later, Melody had changed into a white strappy minidress and a matching pair of 4-inch heels. She was brought to the 28th floor. | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841479 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489708 | 861 | 478272224667453 | 1 | 9.8867341249763E+14 | 1715497200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120208322655090240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11222&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715247646 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441959051_459948103069197_1403971259308613209_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GMbylYSvS5gQ7kNvgFkOaUa&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA9zaIy1afY7SARHPGeIB6_wWDIj-ddCVj4TKpiqYHDgw&oe=6659A91C | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441520392_1857443494727194_4363879934185925189_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uMrutYUE9y8Q7kNvgFxGMAi&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7gyY6pDBgPDJFpsHz-ubMi91eDS2RRKj5YuxKTTHEGw&oe=665997AA | 0 | 3 | Melody Swanson had her cell phone's torch turned on to light the path to a white cottage amidst the lavenders. The night breeze was chilly, but all she had on was a white, sleeveless nightgown and lounge slippers. Her expression lifted when she saw she was getting close to the cottage. But the next second, someone reached out from the bushes beside her and gripped her right shoulder tightly. She yelped in shock, dropping her phone onto the ground. The faint light disappeared. The next thing she knew, she was dragged into a hot embrace. "I'll give you a million for one night!" The man's voice rang out behind her. It was deep and smooth. Melody's heart raced at this plot twist. Before she knew it, she'd been flipped onto her front and pinned to the ground amidst the sea of flowers. She widened her eyes and flailed, trying to escape. "No, wait! You've got the wrong person!" "Stop moving, sweetheart. Or are you that desperate for it?" the man rasped. "Let me go!" Melody struggled harder, but the man's tall and toned figure held her in place as he flipped her onto her back. She started feeling scared. She widened her eyes even more, but all she could see were the stars in the sky behind the man's head. There was barely enough light for her to see the man's chiseled featuresâthe desire burning in his eyes was clear as day, though. It was almost as bright as the stars above. Melody tried her best to escape but to no avail. Pain shot through her; the man leaned down to kiss her and swallow her cries. After a long while, he spoke again. His voice was alluring and hoarse. "You're so sweet, darling. I'll give you a million for another round. How about that?" "You're a monster!" Melody's voice was also hoarse from her crying. How could he do something like this to her in such a saintly place? The wind lifted her dress, stained purple by the lavenders they'd crushed underneath them. The scent was oddly intoxicating. They were in Violetville, which was famous for its sea of lavenders. It was so picturesque that many film companies had been attracted to film there. It gradually turned into a filming base. Recently, John Wales, an internationally renowned director, brought a crew of award-winning actors and actresses to Violetville to film a huge production. He'd happened to catch sight of Melody, who was home from college for the holidays. He'd invited her to play the role of an important side character. Melody hadn't expected her sister, Queenie Swanson, to trick her out of the house in the middle of the night upon hearing the news. Queenie had locked the door and refused to open it no matter how she pleaded. Their parents heard everything but did nothing to stop Queenie. The words Queenie had said not too long ago were still reverberating in Melody's mind. "You were capable of catching that director's eye, weren't you? Is it because you've already slept with him? What are you still doing here, then? Go sleep in his hotel room! I won't open the door for you, so get lost!" With no place to go, Melody had no choice but to take shelter in the white cottage amidst the sea of flowers, which was only meant for sightseeing. She hadn't expected to experience something like this, though. Her family's betrayal and the man's advances made her tears flow. They wet the flowers crushed underneath her body. Melody didn't know how long it would take for the man to be sated; it was as if he would never tire. When the sky started turning bright, he finally stopped. He released her hands, which he'd kept pinned in place. Melody immediately grabbed the nearest object and smashed it over the man's head. He'd been saying, "Tell me your name, sweetâ" Melody smashed a rock on his head before he could finish. He didn't manage to dodge itâperhaps he was too relaxed after having had his fill of her. Chapter 2 The man swayed on the spot from the impact. Melody pushed him away; he lay there, looking up at her blearily. She lifted the rock, intending to strike him again. This was self-defense! But the words echoed hollowly in her mindâshe couldn't do itâshe couldn't take his life. Even of a monster, it would stain her forever. Ultimately, she threw the bloodied rock aside and staggered to her feet. She took a step and happened to kick her phone. Melody picked it up and pulled out the cash tucked underneath her phone case. It was the change she'd gotten after doing some grocery shopping. She threw it at the man and snarled, "Listen upâI bought your services for one night, and that's your fee. Keep the change! And don't think it's too little. That's all you're worth!" With that, she turned and stumbled out of the sea of lavenders. The man's vision was already starting to blur. The blood trickled down his forehead and over his eyes. It dyed his vision red as he watched Melody walk away from him. The color of the flowers' stains on her nightgown seemed to mix with the blood in his eyes, giving him the impression that the flowers were blossoming. He was reminded of the night they'd just had together. "Don't goâŚ" he mumbled, reaching for her. But the darkness overtook him. The luxury watch on his wrist gleamed as his hand fell to the ground limply. ⌠Two months later, there was an uproar at the Swanson residence. "You're expecting a baby before marriage! You're a disgrace to the Swanson family! Get out of here!" Horace Swanson shoved Melody away furiously. "This is a small town, and the people here are all good, honest people. How could you pick up all these bad habits from those celebrities whose private lives are so messed up? Leave now! I'll just act like I never gave birth to you!" Susan Lett waved a hand, looking utterly disappointed. "You should leave, Melody. If the neighbors hear about this, how do you expect Mom and Dad to continue living here? I'm not married yet, you know. I don't want you to affect my reputation." Queenie stabbed an apple slice with a toothpick and ate it. She sat on the couch, looking like she was enjoying the show. Melody pointed at her. "Queenie's the one who locked me out of the house that night because she wanted to get the chance to be in that film! That's why I ended up getting assaulted. Why do you guys refuse to believe me?" Horace stood up and stormed over to her, giving her a hard slap. "Shut up, you imbecile! You're the one who did something so shameless, yet you're still trying to push the blame onto your sister! Don't ever step foot in here again!" "I raised your sister myself, so I know how kind and loving she is. How can you say that about her?" Susan pulled Queenie, who looked aggrieved, into her arms. She gave Melody, who'd fallen to the floor from Horace's slap, a reproachful look. "Is it really like Madam Williams said, Mom? Am I not your daughter? Is that why you won't believe me?" Melody didn't want to cry, but the tears refused to stay in her eyes. They streamed down her face. "You⌠Of course you're my daughter! That's why I know what a bad apple you are! How dare you try to blame me when your misbehavior? Leave! Now!" "Fine! I'll go!" Melody staggered to her feet and walked out the door, looking resolute and lonely. ⌠Five years passed in the blink of an eye. Ford Manor was located among a cluster of villas halfway up a mountain in Tottenstone. Ethan Ford was having the same dream again. The woman in his dream wore a white dress, as usual. She had a long, silky smooth hair. He couldn't see her face, though. She didn't seem to enjoy his ministrationsâshe cried and pleaded with him to let her go, but he couldn't stop himself from sinking deeper. He held her close. In the next second, he opened his eyes and woke up from the dream. Chapter 3 It was this dream again. Ethan had experienced it almost every night for the past five years. No other woman had managed to arouse him since that incidentâonly the woman in his dreams could. He'd had the same dream for 1,826 days, including today. Even if he was already used to it, Ethan was still irritated. He wiped the sweat from his face; even his hair was damp. He got out of bed. His perfect figure was like a model's, but his face was more handsome than any model could ever have. His demeanor was cold, regal, and domineering. Ethan took a moment to compose himself. He strode to the bathroom after pushing the steamy images out of his mind. The butler, Bill Jones, heard this and came into the room. He quickly changed the soiled sheets. He'd just finished when Ethan came out of the bathroom with nothing but a towel around his waist. As soon as he graced the room with his toned figure, the atmosphere turned somewhat sensual. Bill stood there with his head bowed. When he saw Ethan head to the wardrobe, he said, "Ms. Wendy Nielson called to invite you out for dinner, Mr. Ford. Should I make arrangements? It's high time you let loose and have some fun, sir." Wendy was the daughter of a politician and one of the most well-known socialites in the region. She'd invited Ethan out countless times since running into him at a banquet a year ago. Ethan grabbed a black shirt and put it on, his back muscles rolling as he did so. He didn't even turn back as he said, "You're too noisy." Bill knew this meant Ethan was turning down the invitation. He didn't dare say anything else. 40 minutes later, Ethan strode out of the villa. His assistant, James Sawyer, hurriedly opened the door to a luxury car parked outside. Ethan got into the car elegantly. As the car drove past the main gates, Ethan glanced at the rearview mirror to see two bodyguards stop a woman in a cap and tracksuit. She tried to run after the car; her ponytail swung with her actions. Ethan retracted his gaze and said to James, "Tell the bodyguards they're out of jobs if I see any strangers as soon as I leave the house again." Sweat beaded on James' forehead. "Yes, sir." "Have you found anything on that woman from five years ago?" Ethan tugged on his tie, his eyes cold. He didn't even need to look at anyone to make them shudder. James stuttered, "N-Not yet, sir." "I'll give you another month. If you can't find anything, you can get lost, too!" Unbeknownst to Ethan, the woman he was searching for was behind him. Her figure became smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror. "Mr. Ford, don't go!" Melody finally liberated herself from the bodyguards, but she wasn't in time to catch up with the car. She wanted to run after it, but the bodyguards stopped her again. Amidst the tussle, she fell to the floor and landed on her arm. Pain shot through her. She raised her head to look at the car, but it was long gone. Oh no! It had already been a monthâshe'd staked out every place that Ethan could possibly be at, but someone had stopped her every time. She couldn't even get close to him. It had taken all her connections to get Ethan's address; she'd waited outside for him from 3:00 am onward for several days in a row. Still, she'd failed to even get close to him, let alone speak to him. "Mr. Sawyer just called us. If you show up here again tomorrow, you'll have to pay!" one of the bodyguards warned. Melody looked back at them and pleaded, "Can you please just let me see Mr. Ford? I only have a few things to say to himâit'll only take five minutes! It's about something important, I swear. This has to do with someone's life!" Chapter 4 "Every woman who wants to see Mr. Ford says they need him to save lives! He's not interested in you, okay? There's no point throwing yourself at him," one bodyguard snapped. "Get lost! Don't come here anymore!" another said. They looked like they would resort to violence if Melody refused to leave. She had no choice but to get up and trudge down the mountain, looking glum. "It's rare to see such a gorgeous woman. I'm sure she'd be set for life if she were to go after some other rich kid. Too bad she's greedyâdoesn't she realize where she is? Even Phoebe Shaw, that award-winning actress, isn't worthy of shining Mr. Ford's shoes, let alone her!" one bodyguard said. "You're right about her not knowing her place, but I have to say that she's a lot prettier than Phoebe Shaw," the other said. They continued chatting as they headed into the villa. ⌠It was already the afternoon by the time Melody returned to the hospital. She saw Clive Zimmerman's attending physician, Tom Filbert, come out of the hospital room before Clive's. She hurried over to him. "Dr. Filbert, how has Clive been recently?" "Oh, Mrs. Zimmerman. I've already made your husband's condition clear to youâwe need to find a matching donor as soon as possible for the bone marrow transplant. OtherwiseâŚ" Tom shook his head. Melody paled. Tom continued, "The hospital's been searching for a matching donor, but your husband's condition is deteriorating too quickly. He's running out of time. "As his family, you need to work with us. Try to think of any relatives he might have and bring them to the hospital so we can check their bone marrow. Maybe one of them might be a matchâŚ" Melody paled even more. Tom continued talking, but she couldn't really hear him anymore. She asked with difficulty, "How long does he still have if we can't find a donor?" Tom shook his head. "The bone marrow transplant has to be done within a month. Otherwise, he'll only have three to five months at most." Melody clenched her jaw; her expression became resolute. "I've already found a bone marrow that matches Clive's, but the person hasn't agreed to become a donor yet. I'll find a way to persuade him! "Please make the necessary arrangements for the transplant, Dr. Filbert. I'll bring the donor over before the surgery!" "That's great! I'll arrange for the transplant to be done in ten days, then. Remember to bring the donor over as soon as possibleâhe needs to be checked before the surgery." "Alright." Melody nodded. But once Tom was gone, she slumped against the wall weakly. What was she going to do? The surgery was in ten days, but she'd made zero progress. She hadn't even gotten close to Ethan, let alone persuaded him to donate his bone marrow to Clive. Ethan was the wealthiest man in Emperia, after all. A hair on his head was worth more than most other individuals' lives. Even if she did manage to speak to him, how was she going to get him to agree to help Clive? What was she going to do? Melody approached Clive's hospital room. Before she opened the door, she heard her children, Jacob and Jamie Swanson, singing. They were singing an Enolian song that had been dedicated to the singer's father. Melody peeped inside through the window on the door. Jacob and Jamie wore identical uniforms as they stood hand-in-hand before the window. The sunlight shone down on them, and they swayed on the spot while singing. Clive sat up in bed, also basking in the sunlight as he clapped his hands to the beat of the song. The hospital gown he had on looked too big for him because of the weight he'd lost, and he looked rather haggard. It didn't take away from his good looks, though. There was a gentle smile on his face. He didn't look like a patient who was on the brink of death. Instead, he looked like a patron of the artsâone who was enjoying a grand musical. Melody's eyes turned red. She turned away to dry her tears. Chapter 5 Five years ago, Melody had been kicked out of her home without a penny. At the time, she'd already carried Jacob and Jamie. When she'd been backed into a corner, Clive had taken her in. Not only had he helped her quit school, but he'd also taken care of her the whole time. Later, he'd even offered to marry her so that Jacob and Jamie wouldn't end up becoming illegitimate children. He'd helped her too many times to count over the yearsâshe had to repay him. His parents and relatives were all dead, and he now had serious disease. If she were to give up on him, he could only wait for death to take him. He was still so young and outstanding; this wasn't the end he deserved! No matter what, Melody had to convince Ethan to donate his bone marrow to Clive. She didn't care how difficult it would be! ⌠That night, Melody hid in a storage room at Privo Country Club, Tottenstone's most exclusive club. An auction was being held there that night, and it had taken her some time to find out that Ethan would be in attendance. Anyone who could get an invitation to the auction had to be a bigwig in Emperia's business world or an influential politician; Melody was neither, so she didn't have an invitation. Fortunately, she'd heard about the organizers of the auction holding something of a show for young women at the very end of the auction. It was supposed to be a show, but it was more like the young women were auctioning off their first time. Like regular auctions, the highest bidder would get. As long as Melody could blend in with them, she would have the chance to get to Ethan. At the moment, the young women who were being auctioned were standing by in the waiting room opposite the storage room. Melody was waiting for a chance to sneak in when she suddenly heard a muffled conversation outside. "Come with me!" "Listen to me, Ned. I came here willinglyâas long as someone bids on me tonight, we'll have money for your mother's medical bills. It's worth giving up my cherry to save her life!" "I don't need you to sacrifice yourself for me like this, Elaine! I love you! I've managed to get the money, so let's go!" "Really?" "Yeah!" "That's great! Let's go!" The footsteps faded into the distance. Melody came out of the storage room. She picked up the clothes and name tag that read "Elaine Johnson" from the floor and smiled as she looked down the corridor. She wished the couple all the best and also thanked them for this opportunity. An hour later, Melody stood barefoot on the marble floor, wearing only a bikini as she waited for her turn. "Next, let's welcome the beautiful Ms. Elaine Johnson, our eighth participant of the night! She's still a college student, everyone." The host's voice rang out on the other side of the curtain. Suddenly, Melody hesitated. She'd never worn anything so revealing in public before. "Get in there! What are you doing?" When an employee saw her standing there dazedly, he pushed her. She was caught off guard and stumbled onto the stage. The blinding spotlight landed on her; she could sense countless men staring at her. Melody stood there stiffly, so helpless that she was unable to move. Ethan wasn't the slightest bit interested in these things. He'd intended to leave immediately after the auction was over, but Wayne Smith of Ditham Corporation had approached him for a chat. He'd answered him perfunctorily while glancing at the stage. Then, he saw Melody. He narrowed his eyes and sat up, the laziness he'd earlier displayed fading from sight. The lights reflected off Melody's fair skin; they made her look like she was almost glowing. She didn't strut and show her stuff like those women before her. Instead, she stood there with her head bowed so no one could see what she looked like. All they could see was her silky smooth hair. But to Ethan, the sight of her was enough to arouse him. It was like a fire had started burning in him. On stage, Melody remained silent, feeling pierced by the men's gazes. They made her feel like she was standing there in her birthday suit. Chapter 6 Melody knew she couldn't act like this. She was here to look for Ethan; she had to save Clive's life! She couldn't act like this! She clenched her jaw and raised her head, revealing her innocent yet sensual face to the crowd. After a round of gasps, auction paddles flew into the air. "100,000!" "200,000!" "500,000!" "580,000!" ⌠Melody couldn't hear the sound of the bidding anymoreâshe was too anxious to track Ethan down. He was the wealthiest man in Emperia and the CEO of Regalia International, so he frequently made headlines. She'd long since committed his handsome face to memory. But before she could locate him, she felt a strong sense of oppression coming her way. She instinctively looked at the direction from which it had come. Then, she met a man's gaze. His eyes were cold and calm, yet there seemed to be molten lava buried within them. She could sense his kingly demeanor as his eyes threatened to suck her in. Melody lowered her head. He was terrifying. When Ethan saw her drop her head to avoid his gaze, he smirked. Wayne noticed this and stopped talking to glance at the stage. Then, his eyes lit up, and he chuckled. "She's a gorgeous one, isn't she? Are you interested in her, Mr. Ford?" Ethan didn't answer. Instead, he lifted a hand. James hurried forward to await his instruction. "I want her!" Ethan said. Then, he stood up and strode off. Several people had been bidding on Melody, but they stopped when they saw Ethan stand up. They got to their feet simultaneously to see him off. James hurriedly held up the auction paddle in his hand. He didn't even need to call out a priceâno one else would dare bid on Melody. Who would dare to do so now that they knew Ethan was interested in her? They'd be getting themselves a one-way ticket to bankruptcy if they were to try to fight him for her. On stage, the host cried excitedly, "Oh! Mr. Ford's won the auction for our lovely Ms. Johnson! Looks like someone's in luck!" Melody didn't know how she was led off stage. She followed the employees dazedly and asked them incredulously, "Is Mr. Ford really the one who bid on me? Mr. Ethan Ford? The CEO of Regalia International?" The employees could totally understand why she was acting like this. Anyone would be out of their minds with joy if Ethan were to pick them. "Would there be anyone else with that name? Congratulations, miss. Come with me, please. I'll take you to get your clothes changed. We don't want to keep Mr. Ford waiting." "She's so lucky!" "It's not like she has such a great figure. She's not even that pretty!" "Why didn't he pick me? That was Ethan Ford! I would've paid to be with him!" "Yeah, keep dreaming. You wouldn't be worthy of him even if you were to give up everything you own! Didn't you hear about the granddaughter of some country's leader trying and failing to spend a night with Mr. Ford? She offered to pay him a hefty sum, too!" ⌠As Melody followed the employees away, she heard the other women participating in the auction whispering among themselves about her. None of their words registered, though. She was still in disbelief that she'd succeeded just like that. Things had gone so smoothly! How was she going to beg him to agree to donate his bone marrow? Would he be moved if she were to get on her knees before him? Ten minutes later, Melody had changed into a white strappy minidress and a matching pair of 4-inch heels. She was brought to the 28th floor. | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841481 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489708 | 861 | 478272224667453 | 1 | 9.8867341249763E+14 | 1715497200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120208322655090240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11222&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715247646 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441959051_459948103069197_1403971259308613209_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GMbylYSvS5gQ7kNvgFkOaUa&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA9zaIy1afY7SARHPGeIB6_wWDIj-ddCVj4TKpiqYHDgw&oe=6659A91C | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441520392_1857443494727194_4363879934185925189_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uMrutYUE9y8Q7kNvgFxGMAi&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7gyY6pDBgPDJFpsHz-ubMi91eDS2RRKj5YuxKTTHEGw&oe=665997AA | 0 | 3 | Melody Swanson had her cell phone's torch turned on to light the path to a white cottage amidst the lavenders. The night breeze was chilly, but all she had on was a white, sleeveless nightgown and lounge slippers. Her expression lifted when she saw she was getting close to the cottage. But the next second, someone reached out from the bushes beside her and gripped her right shoulder tightly. She yelped in shock, dropping her phone onto the ground. The faint light disappeared. The next thing she knew, she was dragged into a hot embrace. "I'll give you a million for one night!" The man's voice rang out behind her. It was deep and smooth. Melody's heart raced at this plot twist. Before she knew it, she'd been flipped onto her front and pinned to the ground amidst the sea of flowers. She widened her eyes and flailed, trying to escape. "No, wait! You've got the wrong person!" "Stop moving, sweetheart. Or are you that desperate for it?" the man rasped. "Let me go!" Melody struggled harder, but the man's tall and toned figure held her in place as he flipped her onto her back. She started feeling scared. She widened her eyes even more, but all she could see were the stars in the sky behind the man's head. There was barely enough light for her to see the man's chiseled featuresâthe desire burning in his eyes was clear as day, though. It was almost as bright as the stars above. Melody tried her best to escape but to no avail. Pain shot through her; the man leaned down to kiss her and swallow her cries. After a long while, he spoke again. His voice was alluring and hoarse. "You're so sweet, darling. I'll give you a million for another round. How about that?" "You're a monster!" Melody's voice was also hoarse from her crying. How could he do something like this to her in such a saintly place? The wind lifted her dress, stained purple by the lavenders they'd crushed underneath them. The scent was oddly intoxicating. They were in Violetville, which was famous for its sea of lavenders. It was so picturesque that many film companies had been attracted to film there. It gradually turned into a filming base. Recently, John Wales, an internationally renowned director, brought a crew of award-winning actors and actresses to Violetville to film a huge production. He'd happened to catch sight of Melody, who was home from college for the holidays. He'd invited her to play the role of an important side character. Melody hadn't expected her sister, Queenie Swanson, to trick her out of the house in the middle of the night upon hearing the news. Queenie had locked the door and refused to open it no matter how she pleaded. Their parents heard everything but did nothing to stop Queenie. The words Queenie had said not too long ago were still reverberating in Melody's mind. "You were capable of catching that director's eye, weren't you? Is it because you've already slept with him? What are you still doing here, then? Go sleep in his hotel room! I won't open the door for you, so get lost!" With no place to go, Melody had no choice but to take shelter in the white cottage amidst the sea of flowers, which was only meant for sightseeing. She hadn't expected to experience something like this, though. Her family's betrayal and the man's advances made her tears flow. They wet the flowers crushed underneath her body. Melody didn't know how long it would take for the man to be sated; it was as if he would never tire. When the sky started turning bright, he finally stopped. He released her hands, which he'd kept pinned in place. Melody immediately grabbed the nearest object and smashed it over the man's head. He'd been saying, "Tell me your name, sweetâ" Melody smashed a rock on his head before he could finish. He didn't manage to dodge itâperhaps he was too relaxed after having had his fill of her. Chapter 2 The man swayed on the spot from the impact. Melody pushed him away; he lay there, looking up at her blearily. She lifted the rock, intending to strike him again. This was self-defense! But the words echoed hollowly in her mindâshe couldn't do itâshe couldn't take his life. Even of a monster, it would stain her forever. Ultimately, she threw the bloodied rock aside and staggered to her feet. She took a step and happened to kick her phone. Melody picked it up and pulled out the cash tucked underneath her phone case. It was the change she'd gotten after doing some grocery shopping. She threw it at the man and snarled, "Listen upâI bought your services for one night, and that's your fee. Keep the change! And don't think it's too little. That's all you're worth!" With that, she turned and stumbled out of the sea of lavenders. The man's vision was already starting to blur. The blood trickled down his forehead and over his eyes. It dyed his vision red as he watched Melody walk away from him. The color of the flowers' stains on her nightgown seemed to mix with the blood in his eyes, giving him the impression that the flowers were blossoming. He was reminded of the night they'd just had together. "Don't goâŚ" he mumbled, reaching for her. But the darkness overtook him. The luxury watch on his wrist gleamed as his hand fell to the ground limply. ⌠Two months later, there was an uproar at the Swanson residence. "You're expecting a baby before marriage! You're a disgrace to the Swanson family! Get out of here!" Horace Swanson shoved Melody away furiously. "This is a small town, and the people here are all good, honest people. How could you pick up all these bad habits from those celebrities whose private lives are so messed up? Leave now! I'll just act like I never gave birth to you!" Susan Lett waved a hand, looking utterly disappointed. "You should leave, Melody. If the neighbors hear about this, how do you expect Mom and Dad to continue living here? I'm not married yet, you know. I don't want you to affect my reputation." Queenie stabbed an apple slice with a toothpick and ate it. She sat on the couch, looking like she was enjoying the show. Melody pointed at her. "Queenie's the one who locked me out of the house that night because she wanted to get the chance to be in that film! That's why I ended up getting assaulted. Why do you guys refuse to believe me?" Horace stood up and stormed over to her, giving her a hard slap. "Shut up, you imbecile! You're the one who did something so shameless, yet you're still trying to push the blame onto your sister! Don't ever step foot in here again!" "I raised your sister myself, so I know how kind and loving she is. How can you say that about her?" Susan pulled Queenie, who looked aggrieved, into her arms. She gave Melody, who'd fallen to the floor from Horace's slap, a reproachful look. "Is it really like Madam Williams said, Mom? Am I not your daughter? Is that why you won't believe me?" Melody didn't want to cry, but the tears refused to stay in her eyes. They streamed down her face. "You⌠Of course you're my daughter! That's why I know what a bad apple you are! How dare you try to blame me when your misbehavior? Leave! Now!" "Fine! I'll go!" Melody staggered to her feet and walked out the door, looking resolute and lonely. ⌠Five years passed in the blink of an eye. Ford Manor was located among a cluster of villas halfway up a mountain in Tottenstone. Ethan Ford was having the same dream again. The woman in his dream wore a white dress, as usual. She had a long, silky smooth hair. He couldn't see her face, though. She didn't seem to enjoy his ministrationsâshe cried and pleaded with him to let her go, but he couldn't stop himself from sinking deeper. He held her close. In the next second, he opened his eyes and woke up from the dream. Chapter 3 It was this dream again. Ethan had experienced it almost every night for the past five years. No other woman had managed to arouse him since that incidentâonly the woman in his dreams could. He'd had the same dream for 1,826 days, including today. Even if he was already used to it, Ethan was still irritated. He wiped the sweat from his face; even his hair was damp. He got out of bed. His perfect figure was like a model's, but his face was more handsome than any model could ever have. His demeanor was cold, regal, and domineering. Ethan took a moment to compose himself. He strode to the bathroom after pushing the steamy images out of his mind. The butler, Bill Jones, heard this and came into the room. He quickly changed the soiled sheets. He'd just finished when Ethan came out of the bathroom with nothing but a towel around his waist. As soon as he graced the room with his toned figure, the atmosphere turned somewhat sensual. Bill stood there with his head bowed. When he saw Ethan head to the wardrobe, he said, "Ms. Wendy Nielson called to invite you out for dinner, Mr. Ford. Should I make arrangements? It's high time you let loose and have some fun, sir." Wendy was the daughter of a politician and one of the most well-known socialites in the region. She'd invited Ethan out countless times since running into him at a banquet a year ago. Ethan grabbed a black shirt and put it on, his back muscles rolling as he did so. He didn't even turn back as he said, "You're too noisy." Bill knew this meant Ethan was turning down the invitation. He didn't dare say anything else. 40 minutes later, Ethan strode out of the villa. His assistant, James Sawyer, hurriedly opened the door to a luxury car parked outside. Ethan got into the car elegantly. As the car drove past the main gates, Ethan glanced at the rearview mirror to see two bodyguards stop a woman in a cap and tracksuit. She tried to run after the car; her ponytail swung with her actions. Ethan retracted his gaze and said to James, "Tell the bodyguards they're out of jobs if I see any strangers as soon as I leave the house again." Sweat beaded on James' forehead. "Yes, sir." "Have you found anything on that woman from five years ago?" Ethan tugged on his tie, his eyes cold. He didn't even need to look at anyone to make them shudder. James stuttered, "N-Not yet, sir." "I'll give you another month. If you can't find anything, you can get lost, too!" Unbeknownst to Ethan, the woman he was searching for was behind him. Her figure became smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror. "Mr. Ford, don't go!" Melody finally liberated herself from the bodyguards, but she wasn't in time to catch up with the car. She wanted to run after it, but the bodyguards stopped her again. Amidst the tussle, she fell to the floor and landed on her arm. Pain shot through her. She raised her head to look at the car, but it was long gone. Oh no! It had already been a monthâshe'd staked out every place that Ethan could possibly be at, but someone had stopped her every time. She couldn't even get close to him. It had taken all her connections to get Ethan's address; she'd waited outside for him from 3:00 am onward for several days in a row. Still, she'd failed to even get close to him, let alone speak to him. "Mr. Sawyer just called us. If you show up here again tomorrow, you'll have to pay!" one of the bodyguards warned. Melody looked back at them and pleaded, "Can you please just let me see Mr. Ford? I only have a few things to say to himâit'll only take five minutes! It's about something important, I swear. This has to do with someone's life!" Chapter 4 "Every woman who wants to see Mr. Ford says they need him to save lives! He's not interested in you, okay? There's no point throwing yourself at him," one bodyguard snapped. "Get lost! Don't come here anymore!" another said. They looked like they would resort to violence if Melody refused to leave. She had no choice but to get up and trudge down the mountain, looking glum. "It's rare to see such a gorgeous woman. I'm sure she'd be set for life if she were to go after some other rich kid. Too bad she's greedyâdoesn't she realize where she is? Even Phoebe Shaw, that award-winning actress, isn't worthy of shining Mr. Ford's shoes, let alone her!" one bodyguard said. "You're right about her not knowing her place, but I have to say that she's a lot prettier than Phoebe Shaw," the other said. They continued chatting as they headed into the villa. ⌠It was already the afternoon by the time Melody returned to the hospital. She saw Clive Zimmerman's attending physician, Tom Filbert, come out of the hospital room before Clive's. She hurried over to him. "Dr. Filbert, how has Clive been recently?" "Oh, Mrs. Zimmerman. I've already made your husband's condition clear to youâwe need to find a matching donor as soon as possible for the bone marrow transplant. OtherwiseâŚ" Tom shook his head. Melody paled. Tom continued, "The hospital's been searching for a matching donor, but your husband's condition is deteriorating too quickly. He's running out of time. "As his family, you need to work with us. Try to think of any relatives he might have and bring them to the hospital so we can check their bone marrow. Maybe one of them might be a matchâŚ" Melody paled even more. Tom continued talking, but she couldn't really hear him anymore. She asked with difficulty, "How long does he still have if we can't find a donor?" Tom shook his head. "The bone marrow transplant has to be done within a month. Otherwise, he'll only have three to five months at most." Melody clenched her jaw; her expression became resolute. "I've already found a bone marrow that matches Clive's, but the person hasn't agreed to become a donor yet. I'll find a way to persuade him! "Please make the necessary arrangements for the transplant, Dr. Filbert. I'll bring the donor over before the surgery!" "That's great! I'll arrange for the transplant to be done in ten days, then. Remember to bring the donor over as soon as possibleâhe needs to be checked before the surgery." "Alright." Melody nodded. But once Tom was gone, she slumped against the wall weakly. What was she going to do? The surgery was in ten days, but she'd made zero progress. She hadn't even gotten close to Ethan, let alone persuaded him to donate his bone marrow to Clive. Ethan was the wealthiest man in Emperia, after all. A hair on his head was worth more than most other individuals' lives. Even if she did manage to speak to him, how was she going to get him to agree to help Clive? What was she going to do? Melody approached Clive's hospital room. Before she opened the door, she heard her children, Jacob and Jamie Swanson, singing. They were singing an Enolian song that had been dedicated to the singer's father. Melody peeped inside through the window on the door. Jacob and Jamie wore identical uniforms as they stood hand-in-hand before the window. The sunlight shone down on them, and they swayed on the spot while singing. Clive sat up in bed, also basking in the sunlight as he clapped his hands to the beat of the song. The hospital gown he had on looked too big for him because of the weight he'd lost, and he looked rather haggard. It didn't take away from his good looks, though. There was a gentle smile on his face. He didn't look like a patient who was on the brink of death. Instead, he looked like a patron of the artsâone who was enjoying a grand musical. Melody's eyes turned red. She turned away to dry her tears. Chapter 5 Five years ago, Melody had been kicked out of her home without a penny. At the time, she'd already carried Jacob and Jamie. When she'd been backed into a corner, Clive had taken her in. Not only had he helped her quit school, but he'd also taken care of her the whole time. Later, he'd even offered to marry her so that Jacob and Jamie wouldn't end up becoming illegitimate children. He'd helped her too many times to count over the yearsâshe had to repay him. His parents and relatives were all dead, and he now had serious disease. If she were to give up on him, he could only wait for death to take him. He was still so young and outstanding; this wasn't the end he deserved! No matter what, Melody had to convince Ethan to donate his bone marrow to Clive. She didn't care how difficult it would be! ⌠That night, Melody hid in a storage room at Privo Country Club, Tottenstone's most exclusive club. An auction was being held there that night, and it had taken her some time to find out that Ethan would be in attendance. Anyone who could get an invitation to the auction had to be a bigwig in Emperia's business world or an influential politician; Melody was neither, so she didn't have an invitation. Fortunately, she'd heard about the organizers of the auction holding something of a show for young women at the very end of the auction. It was supposed to be a show, but it was more like the young women were auctioning off their first time. Like regular auctions, the highest bidder would get. As long as Melody could blend in with them, she would have the chance to get to Ethan. At the moment, the young women who were being auctioned were standing by in the waiting room opposite the storage room. Melody was waiting for a chance to sneak in when she suddenly heard a muffled conversation outside. "Come with me!" "Listen to me, Ned. I came here willinglyâas long as someone bids on me tonight, we'll have money for your mother's medical bills. It's worth giving up my cherry to save her life!" "I don't need you to sacrifice yourself for me like this, Elaine! I love you! I've managed to get the money, so let's go!" "Really?" "Yeah!" "That's great! Let's go!" The footsteps faded into the distance. Melody came out of the storage room. She picked up the clothes and name tag that read "Elaine Johnson" from the floor and smiled as she looked down the corridor. She wished the couple all the best and also thanked them for this opportunity. An hour later, Melody stood barefoot on the marble floor, wearing only a bikini as she waited for her turn. "Next, let's welcome the beautiful Ms. Elaine Johnson, our eighth participant of the night! She's still a college student, everyone." The host's voice rang out on the other side of the curtain. Suddenly, Melody hesitated. She'd never worn anything so revealing in public before. "Get in there! What are you doing?" When an employee saw her standing there dazedly, he pushed her. She was caught off guard and stumbled onto the stage. The blinding spotlight landed on her; she could sense countless men staring at her. Melody stood there stiffly, so helpless that she was unable to move. Ethan wasn't the slightest bit interested in these things. He'd intended to leave immediately after the auction was over, but Wayne Smith of Ditham Corporation had approached him for a chat. He'd answered him perfunctorily while glancing at the stage. Then, he saw Melody. He narrowed his eyes and sat up, the laziness he'd earlier displayed fading from sight. The lights reflected off Melody's fair skin; they made her look like she was almost glowing. She didn't strut and show her stuff like those women before her. Instead, she stood there with her head bowed so no one could see what she looked like. All they could see was her silky smooth hair. But to Ethan, the sight of her was enough to arouse him. It was like a fire had started burning in him. On stage, Melody remained silent, feeling pierced by the men's gazes. They made her feel like she was standing there in her birthday suit. Chapter 6 Melody knew she couldn't act like this. She was here to look for Ethan; she had to save Clive's life! She couldn't act like this! She clenched her jaw and raised her head, revealing her innocent yet sensual face to the crowd. After a round of gasps, auction paddles flew into the air. "100,000!" "200,000!" "500,000!" "580,000!" ⌠Melody couldn't hear the sound of the bidding anymoreâshe was too anxious to track Ethan down. He was the wealthiest man in Emperia and the CEO of Regalia International, so he frequently made headlines. She'd long since committed his handsome face to memory. But before she could locate him, she felt a strong sense of oppression coming her way. She instinctively looked at the direction from which it had come. Then, she met a man's gaze. His eyes were cold and calm, yet there seemed to be molten lava buried within them. She could sense his kingly demeanor as his eyes threatened to suck her in. Melody lowered her head. He was terrifying. When Ethan saw her drop her head to avoid his gaze, he smirked. Wayne noticed this and stopped talking to glance at the stage. Then, his eyes lit up, and he chuckled. "She's a gorgeous one, isn't she? Are you interested in her, Mr. Ford?" Ethan didn't answer. Instead, he lifted a hand. James hurried forward to await his instruction. "I want her!" Ethan said. Then, he stood up and strode off. Several people had been bidding on Melody, but they stopped when they saw Ethan stand up. They got to their feet simultaneously to see him off. James hurriedly held up the auction paddle in his hand. He didn't even need to call out a priceâno one else would dare bid on Melody. Who would dare to do so now that they knew Ethan was interested in her? They'd be getting themselves a one-way ticket to bankruptcy if they were to try to fight him for her. On stage, the host cried excitedly, "Oh! Mr. Ford's won the auction for our lovely Ms. Johnson! Looks like someone's in luck!" Melody didn't know how she was led off stage. She followed the employees dazedly and asked them incredulously, "Is Mr. Ford really the one who bid on me? Mr. Ethan Ford? The CEO of Regalia International?" The employees could totally understand why she was acting like this. Anyone would be out of their minds with joy if Ethan were to pick them. "Would there be anyone else with that name? Congratulations, miss. Come with me, please. I'll take you to get your clothes changed. We don't want to keep Mr. Ford waiting." "She's so lucky!" "It's not like she has such a great figure. She's not even that pretty!" "Why didn't he pick me? That was Ethan Ford! I would've paid to be with him!" "Yeah, keep dreaming. You wouldn't be worthy of him even if you were to give up everything you own! Didn't you hear about the granddaughter of some country's leader trying and failing to spend a night with Mr. Ford? She offered to pay him a hefty sum, too!" ⌠As Melody followed the employees away, she heard the other women participating in the auction whispering among themselves about her. None of their words registered, though. She was still in disbelief that she'd succeeded just like that. Things had gone so smoothly! How was she going to beg him to agree to donate his bone marrow? Would he be moved if she were to get on her knees before him? Ten minutes later, Melody had changed into a white strappy minidress and a matching pair of 4-inch heels. She was brought to the 28th floor. | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841483 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 478272224667453 | 1 | 9.8867341249763E+14 | 1715497200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120208322655090240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11222&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715247646 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441959051_459948103069197_1403971259308613209_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GMbylYSvS5gQ7kNvgFkOaUa&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA9zaIy1afY7SARHPGeIB6_wWDIj-ddCVj4TKpiqYHDgw&oe=6659A91C | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441520392_1857443494727194_4363879934185925189_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uMrutYUE9y8Q7kNvgFxGMAi&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7gyY6pDBgPDJFpsHz-ubMi91eDS2RRKj5YuxKTTHEGw&oe=665997AA | 0 | 3 | Melody Swanson had her cell phone's torch turned on to light the path to a white cottage amidst the lavenders. The night breeze was chilly, but all she had on was a white, sleeveless nightgown and lounge slippers. Her expression lifted when she saw she was getting close to the cottage. But the next second, someone reached out from the bushes beside her and gripped her right shoulder tightly. She yelped in shock, dropping her phone onto the ground. The faint light disappeared. The next thing she knew, she was dragged into a hot embrace. "I'll give you a million for one night!" The man's voice rang out behind her. It was deep and smooth. Melody's heart raced at this plot twist. Before she knew it, she'd been flipped onto her front and pinned to the ground amidst the sea of flowers. She widened her eyes and flailed, trying to escape. "No, wait! You've got the wrong person!" "Stop moving, sweetheart. Or are you that desperate for it?" the man rasped. "Let me go!" Melody struggled harder, but the man's tall and toned figure held her in place as he flipped her onto her back. She started feeling scared. She widened her eyes even more, but all she could see were the stars in the sky behind the man's head. There was barely enough light for her to see the man's chiseled featuresâthe desire burning in his eyes was clear as day, though. It was almost as bright as the stars above. Melody tried her best to escape but to no avail. Pain shot through her; the man leaned down to kiss her and swallow her cries. After a long while, he spoke again. His voice was alluring and hoarse. "You're so sweet, darling. I'll give you a million for another round. How about that?" "You're a monster!" Melody's voice was also hoarse from her crying. How could he do something like this to her in such a saintly place? The wind lifted her dress, stained purple by the lavenders they'd crushed underneath them. The scent was oddly intoxicating. They were in Violetville, which was famous for its sea of lavenders. It was so picturesque that many film companies had been attracted to film there. It gradually turned into a filming base. Recently, John Wales, an internationally renowned director, brought a crew of award-winning actors and actresses to Violetville to film a huge production. He'd happened to catch sight of Melody, who was home from college for the holidays. He'd invited her to play the role of an important side character. Melody hadn't expected her sister, Queenie Swanson, to trick her out of the house in the middle of the night upon hearing the news. Queenie had locked the door and refused to open it no matter how she pleaded. Their parents heard everything but did nothing to stop Queenie. The words Queenie had said not too long ago were still reverberating in Melody's mind. "You were capable of catching that director's eye, weren't you? Is it because you've already slept with him? What are you still doing here, then? Go sleep in his hotel room! I won't open the door for you, so get lost!" With no place to go, Melody had no choice but to take shelter in the white cottage amidst the sea of flowers, which was only meant for sightseeing. She hadn't expected to experience something like this, though. Her family's betrayal and the man's advances made her tears flow. They wet the flowers crushed underneath her body. Melody didn't know how long it would take for the man to be sated; it was as if he would never tire. When the sky started turning bright, he finally stopped. He released her hands, which he'd kept pinned in place. Melody immediately grabbed the nearest object and smashed it over the man's head. He'd been saying, "Tell me your name, sweetâ" Melody smashed a rock on his head before he could finish. He didn't manage to dodge itâperhaps he was too relaxed after having had his fill of her. Chapter 2 The man swayed on the spot from the impact. Melody pushed him away; he lay there, looking up at her blearily. She lifted the rock, intending to strike him again. This was self-defense! But the words echoed hollowly in her mindâshe couldn't do itâshe couldn't take his life. Even of a monster, it would stain her forever. Ultimately, she threw the bloodied rock aside and staggered to her feet. She took a step and happened to kick her phone. Melody picked it up and pulled out the cash tucked underneath her phone case. It was the change she'd gotten after doing some grocery shopping. She threw it at the man and snarled, "Listen upâI bought your services for one night, and that's your fee. Keep the change! And don't think it's too little. That's all you're worth!" With that, she turned and stumbled out of the sea of lavenders. The man's vision was already starting to blur. The blood trickled down his forehead and over his eyes. It dyed his vision red as he watched Melody walk away from him. The color of the flowers' stains on her nightgown seemed to mix with the blood in his eyes, giving him the impression that the flowers were blossoming. He was reminded of the night they'd just had together. "Don't goâŚ" he mumbled, reaching for her. But the darkness overtook him. The luxury watch on his wrist gleamed as his hand fell to the ground limply. ⌠Two months later, there was an uproar at the Swanson residence. "You're expecting a baby before marriage! You're a disgrace to the Swanson family! Get out of here!" Horace Swanson shoved Melody away furiously. "This is a small town, and the people here are all good, honest people. How could you pick up all these bad habits from those celebrities whose private lives are so messed up? Leave now! I'll just act like I never gave birth to you!" Susan Lett waved a hand, looking utterly disappointed. "You should leave, Melody. If the neighbors hear about this, how do you expect Mom and Dad to continue living here? I'm not married yet, you know. I don't want you to affect my reputation." Queenie stabbed an apple slice with a toothpick and ate it. She sat on the couch, looking like she was enjoying the show. Melody pointed at her. "Queenie's the one who locked me out of the house that night because she wanted to get the chance to be in that film! That's why I ended up getting assaulted. Why do you guys refuse to believe me?" Horace stood up and stormed over to her, giving her a hard slap. "Shut up, you imbecile! You're the one who did something so shameless, yet you're still trying to push the blame onto your sister! Don't ever step foot in here again!" "I raised your sister myself, so I know how kind and loving she is. How can you say that about her?" Susan pulled Queenie, who looked aggrieved, into her arms. She gave Melody, who'd fallen to the floor from Horace's slap, a reproachful look. "Is it really like Madam Williams said, Mom? Am I not your daughter? Is that why you won't believe me?" Melody didn't want to cry, but the tears refused to stay in her eyes. They streamed down her face. "You⌠Of course you're my daughter! That's why I know what a bad apple you are! How dare you try to blame me when your misbehavior? Leave! Now!" "Fine! I'll go!" Melody staggered to her feet and walked out the door, looking resolute and lonely. ⌠Five years passed in the blink of an eye. Ford Manor was located among a cluster of villas halfway up a mountain in Tottenstone. Ethan Ford was having the same dream again. The woman in his dream wore a white dress, as usual. She had a long, silky smooth hair. He couldn't see her face, though. She didn't seem to enjoy his ministrationsâshe cried and pleaded with him to let her go, but he couldn't stop himself from sinking deeper. He held her close. In the next second, he opened his eyes and woke up from the dream. Chapter 3 It was this dream again. Ethan had experienced it almost every night for the past five years. No other woman had managed to arouse him since that incidentâonly the woman in his dreams could. He'd had the same dream for 1,826 days, including today. Even if he was already used to it, Ethan was still irritated. He wiped the sweat from his face; even his hair was damp. He got out of bed. His perfect figure was like a model's, but his face was more handsome than any model could ever have. His demeanor was cold, regal, and domineering. Ethan took a moment to compose himself. He strode to the bathroom after pushing the steamy images out of his mind. The butler, Bill Jones, heard this and came into the room. He quickly changed the soiled sheets. He'd just finished when Ethan came out of the bathroom with nothing but a towel around his waist. As soon as he graced the room with his toned figure, the atmosphere turned somewhat sensual. Bill stood there with his head bowed. When he saw Ethan head to the wardrobe, he said, "Ms. Wendy Nielson called to invite you out for dinner, Mr. Ford. Should I make arrangements? It's high time you let loose and have some fun, sir." Wendy was the daughter of a politician and one of the most well-known socialites in the region. She'd invited Ethan out countless times since running into him at a banquet a year ago. Ethan grabbed a black shirt and put it on, his back muscles rolling as he did so. He didn't even turn back as he said, "You're too noisy." Bill knew this meant Ethan was turning down the invitation. He didn't dare say anything else. 40 minutes later, Ethan strode out of the villa. His assistant, James Sawyer, hurriedly opened the door to a luxury car parked outside. Ethan got into the car elegantly. As the car drove past the main gates, Ethan glanced at the rearview mirror to see two bodyguards stop a woman in a cap and tracksuit. She tried to run after the car; her ponytail swung with her actions. Ethan retracted his gaze and said to James, "Tell the bodyguards they're out of jobs if I see any strangers as soon as I leave the house again." Sweat beaded on James' forehead. "Yes, sir." "Have you found anything on that woman from five years ago?" Ethan tugged on his tie, his eyes cold. He didn't even need to look at anyone to make them shudder. James stuttered, "N-Not yet, sir." "I'll give you another month. If you can't find anything, you can get lost, too!" Unbeknownst to Ethan, the woman he was searching for was behind him. Her figure became smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror. "Mr. Ford, don't go!" Melody finally liberated herself from the bodyguards, but she wasn't in time to catch up with the car. She wanted to run after it, but the bodyguards stopped her again. Amidst the tussle, she fell to the floor and landed on her arm. Pain shot through her. She raised her head to look at the car, but it was long gone. Oh no! It had already been a monthâshe'd staked out every place that Ethan could possibly be at, but someone had stopped her every time. She couldn't even get close to him. It had taken all her connections to get Ethan's address; she'd waited outside for him from 3:00 am onward for several days in a row. Still, she'd failed to even get close to him, let alone speak to him. "Mr. Sawyer just called us. If you show up here again tomorrow, you'll have to pay!" one of the bodyguards warned. Melody looked back at them and pleaded, "Can you please just let me see Mr. Ford? I only have a few things to say to himâit'll only take five minutes! It's about something important, I swear. This has to do with someone's life!" Chapter 4 "Every woman who wants to see Mr. Ford says they need him to save lives! He's not interested in you, okay? There's no point throwing yourself at him," one bodyguard snapped. "Get lost! Don't come here anymore!" another said. They looked like they would resort to violence if Melody refused to leave. She had no choice but to get up and trudge down the mountain, looking glum. "It's rare to see such a gorgeous woman. I'm sure she'd be set for life if she were to go after some other rich kid. Too bad she's greedyâdoesn't she realize where she is? Even Phoebe Shaw, that award-winning actress, isn't worthy of shining Mr. Ford's shoes, let alone her!" one bodyguard said. "You're right about her not knowing her place, but I have to say that she's a lot prettier than Phoebe Shaw," the other said. They continued chatting as they headed into the villa. ⌠It was already the afternoon by the time Melody returned to the hospital. She saw Clive Zimmerman's attending physician, Tom Filbert, come out of the hospital room before Clive's. She hurried over to him. "Dr. Filbert, how has Clive been recently?" "Oh, Mrs. Zimmerman. I've already made your husband's condition clear to youâwe need to find a matching donor as soon as possible for the bone marrow transplant. OtherwiseâŚ" Tom shook his head. Melody paled. Tom continued, "The hospital's been searching for a matching donor, but your husband's condition is deteriorating too quickly. He's running out of time. "As his family, you need to work with us. Try to think of any relatives he might have and bring them to the hospital so we can check their bone marrow. Maybe one of them might be a matchâŚ" Melody paled even more. Tom continued talking, but she couldn't really hear him anymore. She asked with difficulty, "How long does he still have if we can't find a donor?" Tom shook his head. "The bone marrow transplant has to be done within a month. Otherwise, he'll only have three to five months at most." Melody clenched her jaw; her expression became resolute. "I've already found a bone marrow that matches Clive's, but the person hasn't agreed to become a donor yet. I'll find a way to persuade him! "Please make the necessary arrangements for the transplant, Dr. Filbert. I'll bring the donor over before the surgery!" "That's great! I'll arrange for the transplant to be done in ten days, then. Remember to bring the donor over as soon as possibleâhe needs to be checked before the surgery." "Alright." Melody nodded. But once Tom was gone, she slumped against the wall weakly. What was she going to do? The surgery was in ten days, but she'd made zero progress. She hadn't even gotten close to Ethan, let alone persuaded him to donate his bone marrow to Clive. Ethan was the wealthiest man in Emperia, after all. A hair on his head was worth more than most other individuals' lives. Even if she did manage to speak to him, how was she going to get him to agree to help Clive? What was she going to do? Melody approached Clive's hospital room. Before she opened the door, she heard her children, Jacob and Jamie Swanson, singing. They were singing an Enolian song that had been dedicated to the singer's father. Melody peeped inside through the window on the door. Jacob and Jamie wore identical uniforms as they stood hand-in-hand before the window. The sunlight shone down on them, and they swayed on the spot while singing. Clive sat up in bed, also basking in the sunlight as he clapped his hands to the beat of the song. The hospital gown he had on looked too big for him because of the weight he'd lost, and he looked rather haggard. It didn't take away from his good looks, though. There was a gentle smile on his face. He didn't look like a patient who was on the brink of death. Instead, he looked like a patron of the artsâone who was enjoying a grand musical. Melody's eyes turned red. She turned away to dry her tears. Chapter 5 Five years ago, Melody had been kicked out of her home without a penny. At the time, she'd already carried Jacob and Jamie. When she'd been backed into a corner, Clive had taken her in. Not only had he helped her quit school, but he'd also taken care of her the whole time. Later, he'd even offered to marry her so that Jacob and Jamie wouldn't end up becoming illegitimate children. He'd helped her too many times to count over the yearsâshe had to repay him. His parents and relatives were all dead, and he now had serious disease. If she were to give up on him, he could only wait for death to take him. He was still so young and outstanding; this wasn't the end he deserved! No matter what, Melody had to convince Ethan to donate his bone marrow to Clive. She didn't care how difficult it would be! ⌠That night, Melody hid in a storage room at Privo Country Club, Tottenstone's most exclusive club. An auction was being held there that night, and it had taken her some time to find out that Ethan would be in attendance. Anyone who could get an invitation to the auction had to be a bigwig in Emperia's business world or an influential politician; Melody was neither, so she didn't have an invitation. Fortunately, she'd heard about the organizers of the auction holding something of a show for young women at the very end of the auction. It was supposed to be a show, but it was more like the young women were auctioning off their first time. Like regular auctions, the highest bidder would get. As long as Melody could blend in with them, she would have the chance to get to Ethan. At the moment, the young women who were being auctioned were standing by in the waiting room opposite the storage room. Melody was waiting for a chance to sneak in when she suddenly heard a muffled conversation outside. "Come with me!" "Listen to me, Ned. I came here willinglyâas long as someone bids on me tonight, we'll have money for your mother's medical bills. It's worth giving up my cherry to save her life!" "I don't need you to sacrifice yourself for me like this, Elaine! I love you! I've managed to get the money, so let's go!" "Really?" "Yeah!" "That's great! Let's go!" The footsteps faded into the distance. Melody came out of the storage room. She picked up the clothes and name tag that read "Elaine Johnson" from the floor and smiled as she looked down the corridor. She wished the couple all the best and also thanked them for this opportunity. An hour later, Melody stood barefoot on the marble floor, wearing only a bikini as she waited for her turn. "Next, let's welcome the beautiful Ms. Elaine Johnson, our eighth participant of the night! She's still a college student, everyone." The host's voice rang out on the other side of the curtain. Suddenly, Melody hesitated. She'd never worn anything so revealing in public before. "Get in there! What are you doing?" When an employee saw her standing there dazedly, he pushed her. She was caught off guard and stumbled onto the stage. The blinding spotlight landed on her; she could sense countless men staring at her. Melody stood there stiffly, so helpless that she was unable to move. Ethan wasn't the slightest bit interested in these things. He'd intended to leave immediately after the auction was over, but Wayne Smith of Ditham Corporation had approached him for a chat. He'd answered him perfunctorily while glancing at the stage. Then, he saw Melody. He narrowed his eyes and sat up, the laziness he'd earlier displayed fading from sight. The lights reflected off Melody's fair skin; they made her look like she was almost glowing. She didn't strut and show her stuff like those women before her. Instead, she stood there with her head bowed so no one could see what she looked like. All they could see was her silky smooth hair. But to Ethan, the sight of her was enough to arouse him. It was like a fire had started burning in him. On stage, Melody remained silent, feeling pierced by the men's gazes. They made her feel like she was standing there in her birthday suit. Chapter 6 Melody knew she couldn't act like this. She was here to look for Ethan; she had to save Clive's life! She couldn't act like this! She clenched her jaw and raised her head, revealing her innocent yet sensual face to the crowd. After a round of gasps, auction paddles flew into the air. "100,000!" "200,000!" "500,000!" "580,000!" ⌠Melody couldn't hear the sound of the bidding anymoreâshe was too anxious to track Ethan down. He was the wealthiest man in Emperia and the CEO of Regalia International, so he frequently made headlines. She'd long since committed his handsome face to memory. But before she could locate him, she felt a strong sense of oppression coming her way. She instinctively looked at the direction from which it had come. Then, she met a man's gaze. His eyes were cold and calm, yet there seemed to be molten lava buried within them. She could sense his kingly demeanor as his eyes threatened to suck her in. Melody lowered her head. He was terrifying. When Ethan saw her drop her head to avoid his gaze, he smirked. Wayne noticed this and stopped talking to glance at the stage. Then, his eyes lit up, and he chuckled. "She's a gorgeous one, isn't she? Are you interested in her, Mr. Ford?" Ethan didn't answer. Instead, he lifted a hand. James hurried forward to await his instruction. "I want her!" Ethan said. Then, he stood up and strode off. Several people had been bidding on Melody, but they stopped when they saw Ethan stand up. They got to their feet simultaneously to see him off. James hurriedly held up the auction paddle in his hand. He didn't even need to call out a priceâno one else would dare bid on Melody. Who would dare to do so now that they knew Ethan was interested in her? They'd be getting themselves a one-way ticket to bankruptcy if they were to try to fight him for her. On stage, the host cried excitedly, "Oh! Mr. Ford's won the auction for our lovely Ms. Johnson! Looks like someone's in luck!" Melody didn't know how she was led off stage. She followed the employees dazedly and asked them incredulously, "Is Mr. Ford really the one who bid on me? Mr. Ethan Ford? The CEO of Regalia International?" The employees could totally understand why she was acting like this. Anyone would be out of their minds with joy if Ethan were to pick them. "Would there be anyone else with that name? Congratulations, miss. Come with me, please. I'll take you to get your clothes changed. We don't want to keep Mr. Ford waiting." "She's so lucky!" "It's not like she has such a great figure. She's not even that pretty!" "Why didn't he pick me? That was Ethan Ford! I would've paid to be with him!" "Yeah, keep dreaming. You wouldn't be worthy of him even if you were to give up everything you own! Didn't you hear about the granddaughter of some country's leader trying and failing to spend a night with Mr. Ford? She offered to pay him a hefty sum, too!" ⌠As Melody followed the employees away, she heard the other women participating in the auction whispering among themselves about her. None of their words registered, though. She was still in disbelief that she'd succeeded just like that. Things had gone so smoothly! How was she going to beg him to agree to donate his bone marrow? Would he be moved if she were to get on her knees before him? Ten minutes later, Melody had changed into a white strappy minidress and a matching pair of 4-inch heels. She was brought to the 28th floor. | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841485 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 478272224667453 | 1 | 9.8867341249763E+14 | 1715497200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120208322655090240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11222&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715247646 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441959051_459948103069197_1403971259308613209_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GMbylYSvS5gQ7kNvgFkOaUa&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA9zaIy1afY7SARHPGeIB6_wWDIj-ddCVj4TKpiqYHDgw&oe=6659A91C | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441520392_1857443494727194_4363879934185925189_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uMrutYUE9y8Q7kNvgFxGMAi&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7gyY6pDBgPDJFpsHz-ubMi91eDS2RRKj5YuxKTTHEGw&oe=665997AA | 0 | 3 | Melody Swanson had her cell phone's torch turned on to light the path to a white cottage amidst the lavenders. The night breeze was chilly, but all she had on was a white, sleeveless nightgown and lounge slippers. Her expression lifted when she saw she was getting close to the cottage. But the next second, someone reached out from the bushes beside her and gripped her right shoulder tightly. She yelped in shock, dropping her phone onto the ground. The faint light disappeared. The next thing she knew, she was dragged into a hot embrace. "I'll give you a million for one night!" The man's voice rang out behind her. It was deep and smooth. Melody's heart raced at this plot twist. Before she knew it, she'd been flipped onto her front and pinned to the ground amidst the sea of flowers. She widened her eyes and flailed, trying to escape. "No, wait! You've got the wrong person!" "Stop moving, sweetheart. Or are you that desperate for it?" the man rasped. "Let me go!" Melody struggled harder, but the man's tall and toned figure held her in place as he flipped her onto her back. She started feeling scared. She widened her eyes even more, but all she could see were the stars in the sky behind the man's head. There was barely enough light for her to see the man's chiseled featuresâthe desire burning in his eyes was clear as day, though. It was almost as bright as the stars above. Melody tried her best to escape but to no avail. Pain shot through her; the man leaned down to kiss her and swallow her cries. After a long while, he spoke again. His voice was alluring and hoarse. "You're so sweet, darling. I'll give you a million for another round. How about that?" "You're a monster!" Melody's voice was also hoarse from her crying. How could he do something like this to her in such a saintly place? The wind lifted her dress, stained purple by the lavenders they'd crushed underneath them. The scent was oddly intoxicating. They were in Violetville, which was famous for its sea of lavenders. It was so picturesque that many film companies had been attracted to film there. It gradually turned into a filming base. Recently, John Wales, an internationally renowned director, brought a crew of award-winning actors and actresses to Violetville to film a huge production. He'd happened to catch sight of Melody, who was home from college for the holidays. He'd invited her to play the role of an important side character. Melody hadn't expected her sister, Queenie Swanson, to trick her out of the house in the middle of the night upon hearing the news. Queenie had locked the door and refused to open it no matter how she pleaded. Their parents heard everything but did nothing to stop Queenie. The words Queenie had said not too long ago were still reverberating in Melody's mind. "You were capable of catching that director's eye, weren't you? Is it because you've already slept with him? What are you still doing here, then? Go sleep in his hotel room! I won't open the door for you, so get lost!" With no place to go, Melody had no choice but to take shelter in the white cottage amidst the sea of flowers, which was only meant for sightseeing. She hadn't expected to experience something like this, though. Her family's betrayal and the man's advances made her tears flow. They wet the flowers crushed underneath her body. Melody didn't know how long it would take for the man to be sated; it was as if he would never tire. When the sky started turning bright, he finally stopped. He released her hands, which he'd kept pinned in place. Melody immediately grabbed the nearest object and smashed it over the man's head. He'd been saying, "Tell me your name, sweetâ" Melody smashed a rock on his head before he could finish. He didn't manage to dodge itâperhaps he was too relaxed after having had his fill of her. Chapter 2 The man swayed on the spot from the impact. Melody pushed him away; he lay there, looking up at her blearily. She lifted the rock, intending to strike him again. This was self-defense! But the words echoed hollowly in her mindâshe couldn't do itâshe couldn't take his life. Even of a monster, it would stain her forever. Ultimately, she threw the bloodied rock aside and staggered to her feet. She took a step and happened to kick her phone. Melody picked it up and pulled out the cash tucked underneath her phone case. It was the change she'd gotten after doing some grocery shopping. She threw it at the man and snarled, "Listen upâI bought your services for one night, and that's your fee. Keep the change! And don't think it's too little. That's all you're worth!" With that, she turned and stumbled out of the sea of lavenders. The man's vision was already starting to blur. The blood trickled down his forehead and over his eyes. It dyed his vision red as he watched Melody walk away from him. The color of the flowers' stains on her nightgown seemed to mix with the blood in his eyes, giving him the impression that the flowers were blossoming. He was reminded of the night they'd just had together. "Don't goâŚ" he mumbled, reaching for her. But the darkness overtook him. The luxury watch on his wrist gleamed as his hand fell to the ground limply. ⌠Two months later, there was an uproar at the Swanson residence. "You're expecting a baby before marriage! You're a disgrace to the Swanson family! Get out of here!" Horace Swanson shoved Melody away furiously. "This is a small town, and the people here are all good, honest people. How could you pick up all these bad habits from those celebrities whose private lives are so messed up? Leave now! I'll just act like I never gave birth to you!" Susan Lett waved a hand, looking utterly disappointed. "You should leave, Melody. If the neighbors hear about this, how do you expect Mom and Dad to continue living here? I'm not married yet, you know. I don't want you to affect my reputation." Queenie stabbed an apple slice with a toothpick and ate it. She sat on the couch, looking like she was enjoying the show. Melody pointed at her. "Queenie's the one who locked me out of the house that night because she wanted to get the chance to be in that film! That's why I ended up getting assaulted. Why do you guys refuse to believe me?" Horace stood up and stormed over to her, giving her a hard slap. "Shut up, you imbecile! You're the one who did something so shameless, yet you're still trying to push the blame onto your sister! Don't ever step foot in here again!" "I raised your sister myself, so I know how kind and loving she is. How can you say that about her?" Susan pulled Queenie, who looked aggrieved, into her arms. She gave Melody, who'd fallen to the floor from Horace's slap, a reproachful look. "Is it really like Madam Williams said, Mom? Am I not your daughter? Is that why you won't believe me?" Melody didn't want to cry, but the tears refused to stay in her eyes. They streamed down her face. "You⌠Of course you're my daughter! That's why I know what a bad apple you are! How dare you try to blame me when your misbehavior? Leave! Now!" "Fine! I'll go!" Melody staggered to her feet and walked out the door, looking resolute and lonely. ⌠Five years passed in the blink of an eye. Ford Manor was located among a cluster of villas halfway up a mountain in Tottenstone. Ethan Ford was having the same dream again. The woman in his dream wore a white dress, as usual. She had a long, silky smooth hair. He couldn't see her face, though. She didn't seem to enjoy his ministrationsâshe cried and pleaded with him to let her go, but he couldn't stop himself from sinking deeper. He held her close. In the next second, he opened his eyes and woke up from the dream. Chapter 3 It was this dream again. Ethan had experienced it almost every night for the past five years. No other woman had managed to arouse him since that incidentâonly the woman in his dreams could. He'd had the same dream for 1,826 days, including today. Even if he was already used to it, Ethan was still irritated. He wiped the sweat from his face; even his hair was damp. He got out of bed. His perfect figure was like a model's, but his face was more handsome than any model could ever have. His demeanor was cold, regal, and domineering. Ethan took a moment to compose himself. He strode to the bathroom after pushing the steamy images out of his mind. The butler, Bill Jones, heard this and came into the room. He quickly changed the soiled sheets. He'd just finished when Ethan came out of the bathroom with nothing but a towel around his waist. As soon as he graced the room with his toned figure, the atmosphere turned somewhat sensual. Bill stood there with his head bowed. When he saw Ethan head to the wardrobe, he said, "Ms. Wendy Nielson called to invite you out for dinner, Mr. Ford. Should I make arrangements? It's high time you let loose and have some fun, sir." Wendy was the daughter of a politician and one of the most well-known socialites in the region. She'd invited Ethan out countless times since running into him at a banquet a year ago. Ethan grabbed a black shirt and put it on, his back muscles rolling as he did so. He didn't even turn back as he said, "You're too noisy." Bill knew this meant Ethan was turning down the invitation. He didn't dare say anything else. 40 minutes later, Ethan strode out of the villa. His assistant, James Sawyer, hurriedly opened the door to a luxury car parked outside. Ethan got into the car elegantly. As the car drove past the main gates, Ethan glanced at the rearview mirror to see two bodyguards stop a woman in a cap and tracksuit. She tried to run after the car; her ponytail swung with her actions. Ethan retracted his gaze and said to James, "Tell the bodyguards they're out of jobs if I see any strangers as soon as I leave the house again." Sweat beaded on James' forehead. "Yes, sir." "Have you found anything on that woman from five years ago?" Ethan tugged on his tie, his eyes cold. He didn't even need to look at anyone to make them shudder. James stuttered, "N-Not yet, sir." "I'll give you another month. If you can't find anything, you can get lost, too!" Unbeknownst to Ethan, the woman he was searching for was behind him. Her figure became smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror. "Mr. Ford, don't go!" Melody finally liberated herself from the bodyguards, but she wasn't in time to catch up with the car. She wanted to run after it, but the bodyguards stopped her again. Amidst the tussle, she fell to the floor and landed on her arm. Pain shot through her. She raised her head to look at the car, but it was long gone. Oh no! It had already been a monthâshe'd staked out every place that Ethan could possibly be at, but someone had stopped her every time. She couldn't even get close to him. It had taken all her connections to get Ethan's address; she'd waited outside for him from 3:00 am onward for several days in a row. Still, she'd failed to even get close to him, let alone speak to him. "Mr. Sawyer just called us. If you show up here again tomorrow, you'll have to pay!" one of the bodyguards warned. Melody looked back at them and pleaded, "Can you please just let me see Mr. Ford? I only have a few things to say to himâit'll only take five minutes! It's about something important, I swear. This has to do with someone's life!" Chapter 4 "Every woman who wants to see Mr. Ford says they need him to save lives! He's not interested in you, okay? There's no point throwing yourself at him," one bodyguard snapped. "Get lost! Don't come here anymore!" another said. They looked like they would resort to violence if Melody refused to leave. She had no choice but to get up and trudge down the mountain, looking glum. "It's rare to see such a gorgeous woman. I'm sure she'd be set for life if she were to go after some other rich kid. Too bad she's greedyâdoesn't she realize where she is? Even Phoebe Shaw, that award-winning actress, isn't worthy of shining Mr. Ford's shoes, let alone her!" one bodyguard said. "You're right about her not knowing her place, but I have to say that she's a lot prettier than Phoebe Shaw," the other said. They continued chatting as they headed into the villa. ⌠It was already the afternoon by the time Melody returned to the hospital. She saw Clive Zimmerman's attending physician, Tom Filbert, come out of the hospital room before Clive's. She hurried over to him. "Dr. Filbert, how has Clive been recently?" "Oh, Mrs. Zimmerman. I've already made your husband's condition clear to youâwe need to find a matching donor as soon as possible for the bone marrow transplant. OtherwiseâŚ" Tom shook his head. Melody paled. Tom continued, "The hospital's been searching for a matching donor, but your husband's condition is deteriorating too quickly. He's running out of time. "As his family, you need to work with us. Try to think of any relatives he might have and bring them to the hospital so we can check their bone marrow. Maybe one of them might be a matchâŚ" Melody paled even more. Tom continued talking, but she couldn't really hear him anymore. She asked with difficulty, "How long does he still have if we can't find a donor?" Tom shook his head. "The bone marrow transplant has to be done within a month. Otherwise, he'll only have three to five months at most." Melody clenched her jaw; her expression became resolute. "I've already found a bone marrow that matches Clive's, but the person hasn't agreed to become a donor yet. I'll find a way to persuade him! "Please make the necessary arrangements for the transplant, Dr. Filbert. I'll bring the donor over before the surgery!" "That's great! I'll arrange for the transplant to be done in ten days, then. Remember to bring the donor over as soon as possibleâhe needs to be checked before the surgery." "Alright." Melody nodded. But once Tom was gone, she slumped against the wall weakly. What was she going to do? The surgery was in ten days, but she'd made zero progress. She hadn't even gotten close to Ethan, let alone persuaded him to donate his bone marrow to Clive. Ethan was the wealthiest man in Emperia, after all. A hair on his head was worth more than most other individuals' lives. Even if she did manage to speak to him, how was she going to get him to agree to help Clive? What was she going to do? Melody approached Clive's hospital room. Before she opened the door, she heard her children, Jacob and Jamie Swanson, singing. They were singing an Enolian song that had been dedicated to the singer's father. Melody peeped inside through the window on the door. Jacob and Jamie wore identical uniforms as they stood hand-in-hand before the window. The sunlight shone down on them, and they swayed on the spot while singing. Clive sat up in bed, also basking in the sunlight as he clapped his hands to the beat of the song. The hospital gown he had on looked too big for him because of the weight he'd lost, and he looked rather haggard. It didn't take away from his good looks, though. There was a gentle smile on his face. He didn't look like a patient who was on the brink of death. Instead, he looked like a patron of the artsâone who was enjoying a grand musical. Melody's eyes turned red. She turned away to dry her tears. Chapter 5 Five years ago, Melody had been kicked out of her home without a penny. At the time, she'd already carried Jacob and Jamie. When she'd been backed into a corner, Clive had taken her in. Not only had he helped her quit school, but he'd also taken care of her the whole time. Later, he'd even offered to marry her so that Jacob and Jamie wouldn't end up becoming illegitimate children. He'd helped her too many times to count over the yearsâshe had to repay him. His parents and relatives were all dead, and he now had serious disease. If she were to give up on him, he could only wait for death to take him. He was still so young and outstanding; this wasn't the end he deserved! No matter what, Melody had to convince Ethan to donate his bone marrow to Clive. She didn't care how difficult it would be! ⌠That night, Melody hid in a storage room at Privo Country Club, Tottenstone's most exclusive club. An auction was being held there that night, and it had taken her some time to find out that Ethan would be in attendance. Anyone who could get an invitation to the auction had to be a bigwig in Emperia's business world or an influential politician; Melody was neither, so she didn't have an invitation. Fortunately, she'd heard about the organizers of the auction holding something of a show for young women at the very end of the auction. It was supposed to be a show, but it was more like the young women were auctioning off their first time. Like regular auctions, the highest bidder would get. As long as Melody could blend in with them, she would have the chance to get to Ethan. At the moment, the young women who were being auctioned were standing by in the waiting room opposite the storage room. Melody was waiting for a chance to sneak in when she suddenly heard a muffled conversation outside. "Come with me!" "Listen to me, Ned. I came here willinglyâas long as someone bids on me tonight, we'll have money for your mother's medical bills. It's worth giving up my cherry to save her life!" "I don't need you to sacrifice yourself for me like this, Elaine! I love you! I've managed to get the money, so let's go!" "Really?" "Yeah!" "That's great! Let's go!" The footsteps faded into the distance. Melody came out of the storage room. She picked up the clothes and name tag that read "Elaine Johnson" from the floor and smiled as she looked down the corridor. She wished the couple all the best and also thanked them for this opportunity. An hour later, Melody stood barefoot on the marble floor, wearing only a bikini as she waited for her turn. "Next, let's welcome the beautiful Ms. Elaine Johnson, our eighth participant of the night! She's still a college student, everyone." The host's voice rang out on the other side of the curtain. Suddenly, Melody hesitated. She'd never worn anything so revealing in public before. "Get in there! What are you doing?" When an employee saw her standing there dazedly, he pushed her. She was caught off guard and stumbled onto the stage. The blinding spotlight landed on her; she could sense countless men staring at her. Melody stood there stiffly, so helpless that she was unable to move. Ethan wasn't the slightest bit interested in these things. He'd intended to leave immediately after the auction was over, but Wayne Smith of Ditham Corporation had approached him for a chat. He'd answered him perfunctorily while glancing at the stage. Then, he saw Melody. He narrowed his eyes and sat up, the laziness he'd earlier displayed fading from sight. The lights reflected off Melody's fair skin; they made her look like she was almost glowing. She didn't strut and show her stuff like those women before her. Instead, she stood there with her head bowed so no one could see what she looked like. All they could see was her silky smooth hair. But to Ethan, the sight of her was enough to arouse him. It was like a fire had started burning in him. On stage, Melody remained silent, feeling pierced by the men's gazes. They made her feel like she was standing there in her birthday suit. Chapter 6 Melody knew she couldn't act like this. She was here to look for Ethan; she had to save Clive's life! She couldn't act like this! She clenched her jaw and raised her head, revealing her innocent yet sensual face to the crowd. After a round of gasps, auction paddles flew into the air. "100,000!" "200,000!" "500,000!" "580,000!" ⌠Melody couldn't hear the sound of the bidding anymoreâshe was too anxious to track Ethan down. He was the wealthiest man in Emperia and the CEO of Regalia International, so he frequently made headlines. She'd long since committed his handsome face to memory. But before she could locate him, she felt a strong sense of oppression coming her way. She instinctively looked at the direction from which it had come. Then, she met a man's gaze. His eyes were cold and calm, yet there seemed to be molten lava buried within them. She could sense his kingly demeanor as his eyes threatened to suck her in. Melody lowered her head. He was terrifying. When Ethan saw her drop her head to avoid his gaze, he smirked. Wayne noticed this and stopped talking to glance at the stage. Then, his eyes lit up, and he chuckled. "She's a gorgeous one, isn't she? Are you interested in her, Mr. Ford?" Ethan didn't answer. Instead, he lifted a hand. James hurried forward to await his instruction. "I want her!" Ethan said. Then, he stood up and strode off. Several people had been bidding on Melody, but they stopped when they saw Ethan stand up. They got to their feet simultaneously to see him off. James hurriedly held up the auction paddle in his hand. He didn't even need to call out a priceâno one else would dare bid on Melody. Who would dare to do so now that they knew Ethan was interested in her? They'd be getting themselves a one-way ticket to bankruptcy if they were to try to fight him for her. On stage, the host cried excitedly, "Oh! Mr. Ford's won the auction for our lovely Ms. Johnson! Looks like someone's in luck!" Melody didn't know how she was led off stage. She followed the employees dazedly and asked them incredulously, "Is Mr. Ford really the one who bid on me? Mr. Ethan Ford? The CEO of Regalia International?" The employees could totally understand why she was acting like this. Anyone would be out of their minds with joy if Ethan were to pick them. "Would there be anyone else with that name? Congratulations, miss. Come with me, please. I'll take you to get your clothes changed. We don't want to keep Mr. Ford waiting." "She's so lucky!" "It's not like she has such a great figure. She's not even that pretty!" "Why didn't he pick me? That was Ethan Ford! I would've paid to be with him!" "Yeah, keep dreaming. You wouldn't be worthy of him even if you were to give up everything you own! Didn't you hear about the granddaughter of some country's leader trying and failing to spend a night with Mr. Ford? She offered to pay him a hefty sum, too!" ⌠As Melody followed the employees away, she heard the other women participating in the auction whispering among themselves about her. None of their words registered, though. She was still in disbelief that she'd succeeded just like that. Things had gone so smoothly! How was she going to beg him to agree to donate his bone marrow? Would he be moved if she were to get on her knees before him? Ten minutes later, Melody had changed into a white strappy minidress and a matching pair of 4-inch heels. She was brought to the 28th floor. | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841487 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 949279386902962 | 7 | 1.4895026953017E+15 | 1716188400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716015600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841489 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 949279386902962 | 7 | 1.4895026953017E+15 | 1716188400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716015600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841491 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 949279386902962 | 7 | 1.4895026953017E+15 | 1716188400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716015600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841495 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 949279386902962 | 7 | 1.4895026953017E+15 | 1716188400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716015600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841499 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 438966345752485 | 2 | 1.1073877738836E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211567322350196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714662940 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438089261_447799151235312_6029709431750639075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0LsghnTFWMgQ7kNvgE_Clfs&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCnW2dwbecdhjQ56LDi8dwvsAe4dgCb6LlHkYMCY7eDGg&oe=6659B305 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438088058_1022190709478833_2477123772758539994_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qyTrvW5olmEQ7kNvgEJ7Udt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYASaIDyEEH7PpS1dDezdhOKqZyAh9WWOdJ6LHA5zOs2Uw&oe=665990AB | 0 | 3 | âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841503 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 438966345752485 | 2 | 1.1073877738836E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211567322350196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714662940 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438089261_447799151235312_6029709431750639075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0LsghnTFWMgQ7kNvgE_Clfs&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCnW2dwbecdhjQ56LDi8dwvsAe4dgCb6LlHkYMCY7eDGg&oe=6659B305 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438088058_1022190709478833_2477123772758539994_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qyTrvW5olmEQ7kNvgEJ7Udt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYASaIDyEEH7PpS1dDezdhOKqZyAh9WWOdJ6LHA5zOs2Uw&oe=665990AB | 0 | 3 | âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841505 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 438966345752485 | 2 | 1.1073877738836E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211567322350196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714662940 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438089261_447799151235312_6029709431750639075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0LsghnTFWMgQ7kNvgE_Clfs&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCnW2dwbecdhjQ56LDi8dwvsAe4dgCb6LlHkYMCY7eDGg&oe=6659B305 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438088058_1022190709478833_2477123772758539994_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qyTrvW5olmEQ7kNvgEJ7Udt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYASaIDyEEH7PpS1dDezdhOKqZyAh9WWOdJ6LHA5zOs2Uw&oe=665990AB | 0 | 3 | âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841507 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1647538179348259 | 2 | 9.748784076486E+14 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211565986950196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714661788 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqzeEj3GOswQ7kNvgHAb-PX&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYClxBDSpFb68fyNvZoBU5sf4vaMRD4vzSA6VDMAi6KFeQ&oe=66599073 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A4yVK4Sv1HwQ7kNvgFj1pb7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBPlaFz1tgn6V54bzyEfgMdVKWD82h1YGvH121C6KycQw&oe=66599EB9 | 0 | 3 | My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophiaâs arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldnât be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. âAria, I didnât know you still worked here! I canât believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isnât he?â She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldnât speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. âSophia!â Adamâs voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I canât see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Todayâs date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophiaâs appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like itâs just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didnât know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adamâs heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfatherâs wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfatherâs love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each otherâs company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. âI made coffee.â I say but they donât even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I canât tell if sheâs faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I canât just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? âSir,â I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesnât even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. âSir,â I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. âThere is something I need to talk to you about, itâs important.â I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophiaâs gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. âIt can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.â âIt canât wait.â I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. âAdam!â They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. âAdam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?â She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. âAria, out. Now.â He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. âWhy should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.â Sophia stands at once. âIt seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.â She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? âI canât believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.â She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. âApologise right now!â He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? âWhy should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!â I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. âI did no such thing!â Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. âYou heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.â Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. âSo you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.â âA wife I never wanted to marry!â He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesnât happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. âAdam, howâŚhow could you say that to me?â I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, âIn front of her?â âBecause itâs the truth!â He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. âYou were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadnât forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.â He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I canât cry. No, I canât appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. âI never forced myself on you, Adam. Why wonât you believe me?â I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. âDo not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.â He says and stares at me intently. âDo not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?â He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. âAre you okay?â I canât believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. âThe coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.â She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasnât hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. âIâll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.â he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didnât force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each otherâs arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adamâs office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospitalâs number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. âMrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!â A female voice says. âWhy? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?â I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. âYou need to be at the hospital, your grandmotherââ I donât wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. âWhere is my grandmother?â I ask, âWhere is she?â The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. âI am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospitalâs mortuary. I am sorry.â She says. The world around me stops and I donât know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. âGrandmaâŚâ I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. âIâm sorryâŚIâm so sorry.â I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husbandâs life. The nurse comes into the room and says, âShe asked us to give you this.â I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldnât think of a reason why grandmotherâs parting gift to me would be a key chain but I canât seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. âAria.â Adamâs voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. âAdam.â I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I donât let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I canât bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesnât. He doesnât hug me back too but I canât find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; âIâll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.â He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I canât bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. âStay.â I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, âPlease, donât go. Stay with me.â I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophiaâs side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. âSophia, are you okay?â He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, âThere is something Iâve been wanting to tell you but didnât know how.â She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. âWhat is it?â Adam asks, still very much concerned. âAdamâŚIâŚI am pre9nant.â Chapter 3 Grandmotherâs funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmotherâs grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmotherâs grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. Sheâs smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. âAria, my child, you canât frown like that everytime or youâll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!â She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I donât know what Iâd do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldnât want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. âThere are no sweets in heaven, Aria. Itâs only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.â She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about âThe big guyâ and âUp thereâ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I canât help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. âI should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you itâs gonna be okay. Iââ My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I canât think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. âRegis.â I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. âHere,â He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. âI came as soon as I heard, Iâm sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.â He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adamâs grandfather. âYou didnât have to.â I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. âYouâre alone? Where the hel is Adam?â He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesnât know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesnât ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. âDid you drive here?â He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. âCâmon, weâll take my car.â He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regisâ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I canât stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didnât come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didnât need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. âIs it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.â He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. âThank you for being here with her, uncle.â Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, âCare to explain why you are only just coming?â Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. âYes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. âI really wanted to be here, Aria but you knowâŚâ He trails off, running a hand through his hair, âI had to be with Sophia.â The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasnât around to witness grandmotherâs dying moments. âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. âBoth the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.â I add before he can get over his shock and I donât wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. âTake me home, Regis.â Chapter 4 Adamâs POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearingâand trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEOâAria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Ariaâs cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfatherâs overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. âSir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. Itâs more than an hourâs drive from here, we should leave now ifââ âCancel it,â I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. âBut sir, that isnât the only appointment for the day. You also haveâŚâ He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. âCancel them all!â I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, âGet in and turn the dann AC on.â I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driverâs seat and pulling the car out of the cemeteryâs parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. Sheâs the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. Sheâs a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I canât even understand. âFind out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.â I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that sheâs been seeing other men. I canât rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to Godâ My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophiaâs name pops up on the screen in a message notification. Sheâs asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctorâs office. Seeing Sophiaâs message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old timeâs sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I canât call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. Itâs my baby and I donât plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I canât let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. Sheâs been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesnât need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. âWhat do women like?â I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, âErm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.â I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I canât even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims itâs most womenâs favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I wonât let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 Iâm thankful that Regis doesnât ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolveâto leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I canât bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adamâs mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesnât fade even when I bow to greet her. âWhy are you here?â Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. âI almost forgot how dumb you are.â Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesnât hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adamâs indifference, I have also had to deal with his motherâs hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. âWhy are you here instead of the office, huh?â She sneers and continues, âMy son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you canât even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?â Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adamâs snobbish sister had to chip in, âSheâs a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isnât she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I donât even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!â âI had to be at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? âIs she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!â Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, âOf course, thatâs your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other peopleâs money instead of working for your own?â That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adamâs mother reaches its peak. Itâs anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmotherâs name from being soiled. âDo not talk about my grandmother like that!â I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. âDid you just yell at me?â she says, taking a step forward but I donât flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, âDid you just shout at my mother?!!!â Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. âDid you forget your place? You are nothing but aââ âGold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!â I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, âBut you donât have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.â I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. âYou are really leaving!â Elodie canât even hide the joy in her tone. âYes, so please just stop and let me go.â She shakes her head, âNot so fast! You canât just leave.â And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. âSearch her!â She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. âDid you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.â I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. âWhat do you think youâre doing?â I say, my voice shaky. âI canât just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.â My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I canât even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I donât struggle any more from Evaâs grip and she stares at me triumphantly. âWhat is that? Hand it over.â Adamâs mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmotherâs bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. âNo!â I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adamâs mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. âOh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!â Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. âI knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?â Elodie snaps. âThat doesnât belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.â She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I donât feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. âWhat is going on here?â He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. âThank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesnât belong to her.â His mother responds. âAnd she hit me!!!â Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adamâs appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. âAdam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?â Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I donât stop laughing as I turn to Adamâs mother. âI have been married to your son for three years and he doesnât even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?â I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. âThe flowers werenât for you.â He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely donât care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I donât even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. âMum, please return the bracelet to her.â She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, âI am not letting her leave with it.â Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, â I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.â Adamâs mother doesnât immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his motherâs mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. âAs I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.â I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, âGoodbye, Adam.â I turn around before I can even hear his response. I donât want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adamâs strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words donât even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. âLet me go.â I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. âYou canât just leave, Aria.â He growls. âYou canât tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!â âDoes this even make any sense to you!â He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, â You canât just spring this kind of shet on me.â âItâs not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.â I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. âWhat about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.â I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old manâs reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I donât waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. âI will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.â I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesnât give up as he speaks again. âI wonât sign it Aria, I wonât sign the goddamm papers!â âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â I yell out my frustration, âWhy wonât you just let me go?â He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, âI wonât sign the papers and I wonât accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you canât just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!â I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. âYou have Sophia, donât you?â I shoot at him and his brows furrow. âWhat does that even mean?â âEveryone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, donât forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?â Adamâs mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. âAdam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?â Eva asked excitedly. Adamâs expression donât give anything away and he doesnât even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. âAria, what happened between Sophia and I wasnât intentional, it justââ âDonât you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.â Adamâs mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesnât even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he canât even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. âAria, it was an accident.â He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. âThree years ago, you didnât think the same way. You didnât think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.â When I turn my back to him this time, I donât stop walking. I donât turn around. âAria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I wonât take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You canât survive without me!â Adam yells after me but I donât stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841509 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768908 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1647538179348259 | 2 | 9.748784076486E+14 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211565986950196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714661788 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqzeEj3GOswQ7kNvgHAb-PX&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYClxBDSpFb68fyNvZoBU5sf4vaMRD4vzSA6VDMAi6KFeQ&oe=66599073 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A4yVK4Sv1HwQ7kNvgFj1pb7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBPlaFz1tgn6V54bzyEfgMdVKWD82h1YGvH121C6KycQw&oe=66599EB9 | 0 | 3 | My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophiaâs arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldnât be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. âAria, I didnât know you still worked here! I canât believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isnât he?â She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldnât speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. âSophia!â Adamâs voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I canât see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Todayâs date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophiaâs appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like itâs just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didnât know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adamâs heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfatherâs wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfatherâs love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each otherâs company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. âI made coffee.â I say but they donât even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I canât tell if sheâs faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I canât just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? âSir,â I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesnât even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. âSir,â I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. âThere is something I need to talk to you about, itâs important.â I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophiaâs gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. âIt can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.â âIt canât wait.â I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. âAdam!â They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. âAdam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?â She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. âAria, out. Now.â He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. âWhy should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.â Sophia stands at once. âIt seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.â She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? âI canât believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.â She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. âApologise right now!â He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? âWhy should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!â I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. âI did no such thing!â Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. âYou heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.â Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. âSo you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.â âA wife I never wanted to marry!â He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesnât happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. âAdam, howâŚhow could you say that to me?â I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, âIn front of her?â âBecause itâs the truth!â He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. âYou were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadnât forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.â He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I canât cry. No, I canât appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. âI never forced myself on you, Adam. Why wonât you believe me?â I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. âDo not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.â He says and stares at me intently. âDo not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?â He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. âAre you okay?â I canât believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. âThe coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.â She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasnât hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. âIâll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.â he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didnât force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each otherâs arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adamâs office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospitalâs number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. âMrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!â A female voice says. âWhy? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?â I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. âYou need to be at the hospital, your grandmotherââ I donât wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. âWhere is my grandmother?â I ask, âWhere is she?â The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. âI am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospitalâs mortuary. I am sorry.â She says. The world around me stops and I donât know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. âGrandmaâŚâ I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. âIâm sorryâŚIâm so sorry.â I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husbandâs life. The nurse comes into the room and says, âShe asked us to give you this.â I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldnât think of a reason why grandmotherâs parting gift to me would be a key chain but I canât seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. âAria.â Adamâs voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. âAdam.â I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I donât let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I canât bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesnât. He doesnât hug me back too but I canât find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; âIâll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.â He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I canât bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. âStay.â I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, âPlease, donât go. Stay with me.â I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophiaâs side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. âSophia, are you okay?â He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, âThere is something Iâve been wanting to tell you but didnât know how.â She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. âWhat is it?â Adam asks, still very much concerned. âAdamâŚIâŚI am pre9nant.â Chapter 3 Grandmotherâs funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmotherâs grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmotherâs grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. Sheâs smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. âAria, my child, you canât frown like that everytime or youâll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!â She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I donât know what Iâd do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldnât want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. âThere are no sweets in heaven, Aria. Itâs only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.â She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about âThe big guyâ and âUp thereâ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I canât help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. âI should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you itâs gonna be okay. Iââ My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I canât think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. âRegis.â I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. âHere,â He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. âI came as soon as I heard, Iâm sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.â He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adamâs grandfather. âYou didnât have to.â I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. âYouâre alone? Where the hel is Adam?â He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesnât know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesnât ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. âDid you drive here?â He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. âCâmon, weâll take my car.â He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regisâ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I canât stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didnât come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didnât need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. âIs it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.â He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. âThank you for being here with her, uncle.â Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, âCare to explain why you are only just coming?â Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. âYes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. âI really wanted to be here, Aria but you knowâŚâ He trails off, running a hand through his hair, âI had to be with Sophia.â The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasnât around to witness grandmotherâs dying moments. âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. âBoth the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.â I add before he can get over his shock and I donât wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. âTake me home, Regis.â Chapter 4 Adamâs POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearingâand trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEOâAria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Ariaâs cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfatherâs overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. âSir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. Itâs more than an hourâs drive from here, we should leave now ifââ âCancel it,â I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. âBut sir, that isnât the only appointment for the day. You also haveâŚâ He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. âCancel them all!â I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, âGet in and turn the dann AC on.â I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driverâs seat and pulling the car out of the cemeteryâs parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. Sheâs the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. Sheâs a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I canât even understand. âFind out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.â I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that sheâs been seeing other men. I canât rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to Godâ My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophiaâs name pops up on the screen in a message notification. Sheâs asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctorâs office. Seeing Sophiaâs message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old timeâs sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I canât call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. Itâs my baby and I donât plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I canât let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. Sheâs been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesnât need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. âWhat do women like?â I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, âErm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.â I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I canât even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims itâs most womenâs favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I wonât let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 Iâm thankful that Regis doesnât ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolveâto leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I canât bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adamâs mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesnât fade even when I bow to greet her. âWhy are you here?â Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. âI almost forgot how dumb you are.â Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesnât hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adamâs indifference, I have also had to deal with his motherâs hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. âWhy are you here instead of the office, huh?â She sneers and continues, âMy son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you canât even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?â Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adamâs snobbish sister had to chip in, âSheâs a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isnât she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I donât even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!â âI had to be at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? âIs she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!â Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, âOf course, thatâs your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other peopleâs money instead of working for your own?â That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adamâs mother reaches its peak. Itâs anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmotherâs name from being soiled. âDo not talk about my grandmother like that!â I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. âDid you just yell at me?â she says, taking a step forward but I donât flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, âDid you just shout at my mother?!!!â Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. âDid you forget your place? You are nothing but aââ âGold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!â I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, âBut you donât have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.â I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. âYou are really leaving!â Elodie canât even hide the joy in her tone. âYes, so please just stop and let me go.â She shakes her head, âNot so fast! You canât just leave.â And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. âSearch her!â She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. âDid you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.â I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. âWhat do you think youâre doing?â I say, my voice shaky. âI canât just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.â My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I canât even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I donât struggle any more from Evaâs grip and she stares at me triumphantly. âWhat is that? Hand it over.â Adamâs mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmotherâs bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. âNo!â I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adamâs mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. âOh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!â Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. âI knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?â Elodie snaps. âThat doesnât belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.â She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I donât feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. âWhat is going on here?â He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. âThank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesnât belong to her.â His mother responds. âAnd she hit me!!!â Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adamâs appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. âAdam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?â Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I donât stop laughing as I turn to Adamâs mother. âI have been married to your son for three years and he doesnât even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?â I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. âThe flowers werenât for you.â He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely donât care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I donât even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. âMum, please return the bracelet to her.â She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, âI am not letting her leave with it.â Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, â I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.â Adamâs mother doesnât immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his motherâs mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. âAs I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.â I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, âGoodbye, Adam.â I turn around before I can even hear his response. I donât want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adamâs strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words donât even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. âLet me go.â I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. âYou canât just leave, Aria.â He growls. âYou canât tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!â âDoes this even make any sense to you!â He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, â You canât just spring this kind of shet on me.â âItâs not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.â I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. âWhat about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.â I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old manâs reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I donât waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. âI will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.â I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesnât give up as he speaks again. âI wonât sign it Aria, I wonât sign the goddamm papers!â âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â I yell out my frustration, âWhy wonât you just let me go?â He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, âI wonât sign the papers and I wonât accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you canât just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!â I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. âYou have Sophia, donât you?â I shoot at him and his brows furrow. âWhat does that even mean?â âEveryone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, donât forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?â Adamâs mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. âAdam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?â Eva asked excitedly. Adamâs expression donât give anything away and he doesnât even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. âAria, what happened between Sophia and I wasnât intentional, it justââ âDonât you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.â Adamâs mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesnât even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he canât even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. âAria, it was an accident.â He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. âThree years ago, you didnât think the same way. You didnât think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.â When I turn my back to him this time, I donât stop walking. I donât turn around. âAria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I wonât take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You canât survive without me!â Adam yells after me but I donât stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841511 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768908 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1647538179348259 | 2 | 9.748784076486E+14 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211565986950196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714661788 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqzeEj3GOswQ7kNvgHAb-PX&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYClxBDSpFb68fyNvZoBU5sf4vaMRD4vzSA6VDMAi6KFeQ&oe=66599073 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A4yVK4Sv1HwQ7kNvgFj1pb7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBPlaFz1tgn6V54bzyEfgMdVKWD82h1YGvH121C6KycQw&oe=66599EB9 | 0 | 3 | My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophiaâs arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldnât be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. âAria, I didnât know you still worked here! I canât believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isnât he?â She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldnât speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. âSophia!â Adamâs voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I canât see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Todayâs date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophiaâs appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like itâs just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didnât know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adamâs heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfatherâs wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfatherâs love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each otherâs company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. âI made coffee.â I say but they donât even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I canât tell if sheâs faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I canât just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? âSir,â I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesnât even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. âSir,â I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. âThere is something I need to talk to you about, itâs important.â I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophiaâs gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. âIt can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.â âIt canât wait.â I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. âAdam!â They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. âAdam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?â She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. âAria, out. Now.â He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. âWhy should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.â Sophia stands at once. âIt seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.â She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? âI canât believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.â She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. âApologise right now!â He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? âWhy should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!â I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. âI did no such thing!â Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. âYou heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.â Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. âSo you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.â âA wife I never wanted to marry!â He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesnât happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. âAdam, howâŚhow could you say that to me?â I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, âIn front of her?â âBecause itâs the truth!â He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. âYou were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadnât forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.â He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I canât cry. No, I canât appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. âI never forced myself on you, Adam. Why wonât you believe me?â I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. âDo not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.â He says and stares at me intently. âDo not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?â He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. âAre you okay?â I canât believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. âThe coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.â She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasnât hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. âIâll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.â he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didnât force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each otherâs arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adamâs office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospitalâs number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. âMrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!â A female voice says. âWhy? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?â I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. âYou need to be at the hospital, your grandmotherââ I donât wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. âWhere is my grandmother?â I ask, âWhere is she?â The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. âI am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospitalâs mortuary. I am sorry.â She says. The world around me stops and I donât know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. âGrandmaâŚâ I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. âIâm sorryâŚIâm so sorry.â I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husbandâs life. The nurse comes into the room and says, âShe asked us to give you this.â I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldnât think of a reason why grandmotherâs parting gift to me would be a key chain but I canât seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. âAria.â Adamâs voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. âAdam.â I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I donât let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I canât bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesnât. He doesnât hug me back too but I canât find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; âIâll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.â He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I canât bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. âStay.â I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, âPlease, donât go. Stay with me.â I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophiaâs side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. âSophia, are you okay?â He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, âThere is something Iâve been wanting to tell you but didnât know how.â She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. âWhat is it?â Adam asks, still very much concerned. âAdamâŚIâŚI am pre9nant.â Chapter 3 Grandmotherâs funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmotherâs grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmotherâs grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. Sheâs smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. âAria, my child, you canât frown like that everytime or youâll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!â She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I donât know what Iâd do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldnât want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. âThere are no sweets in heaven, Aria. Itâs only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.â She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about âThe big guyâ and âUp thereâ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I canât help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. âI should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you itâs gonna be okay. Iââ My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I canât think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. âRegis.â I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. âHere,â He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. âI came as soon as I heard, Iâm sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.â He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adamâs grandfather. âYou didnât have to.â I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. âYouâre alone? Where the hel is Adam?â He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesnât know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesnât ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. âDid you drive here?â He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. âCâmon, weâll take my car.â He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regisâ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I canât stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didnât come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didnât need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. âIs it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.â He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. âThank you for being here with her, uncle.â Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, âCare to explain why you are only just coming?â Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. âYes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. âI really wanted to be here, Aria but you knowâŚâ He trails off, running a hand through his hair, âI had to be with Sophia.â The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasnât around to witness grandmotherâs dying moments. âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. âBoth the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.â I add before he can get over his shock and I donât wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. âTake me home, Regis.â Chapter 4 Adamâs POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearingâand trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEOâAria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Ariaâs cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfatherâs overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. âSir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. Itâs more than an hourâs drive from here, we should leave now ifââ âCancel it,â I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. âBut sir, that isnât the only appointment for the day. You also haveâŚâ He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. âCancel them all!â I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, âGet in and turn the dann AC on.â I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driverâs seat and pulling the car out of the cemeteryâs parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. Sheâs the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. Sheâs a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I canât even understand. âFind out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.â I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that sheâs been seeing other men. I canât rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to Godâ My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophiaâs name pops up on the screen in a message notification. Sheâs asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctorâs office. Seeing Sophiaâs message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old timeâs sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I canât call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. Itâs my baby and I donât plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I canât let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. Sheâs been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesnât need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. âWhat do women like?â I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, âErm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.â I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I canât even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims itâs most womenâs favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I wonât let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 Iâm thankful that Regis doesnât ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolveâto leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I canât bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adamâs mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesnât fade even when I bow to greet her. âWhy are you here?â Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. âI almost forgot how dumb you are.â Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesnât hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adamâs indifference, I have also had to deal with his motherâs hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. âWhy are you here instead of the office, huh?â She sneers and continues, âMy son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you canât even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?â Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adamâs snobbish sister had to chip in, âSheâs a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isnât she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I donât even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!â âI had to be at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? âIs she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!â Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, âOf course, thatâs your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other peopleâs money instead of working for your own?â That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adamâs mother reaches its peak. Itâs anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmotherâs name from being soiled. âDo not talk about my grandmother like that!â I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. âDid you just yell at me?â she says, taking a step forward but I donât flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, âDid you just shout at my mother?!!!â Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. âDid you forget your place? You are nothing but aââ âGold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!â I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, âBut you donât have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.â I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. âYou are really leaving!â Elodie canât even hide the joy in her tone. âYes, so please just stop and let me go.â She shakes her head, âNot so fast! You canât just leave.â And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. âSearch her!â She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. âDid you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.â I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. âWhat do you think youâre doing?â I say, my voice shaky. âI canât just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.â My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I canât even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I donât struggle any more from Evaâs grip and she stares at me triumphantly. âWhat is that? Hand it over.â Adamâs mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmotherâs bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. âNo!â I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adamâs mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. âOh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!â Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. âI knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?â Elodie snaps. âThat doesnât belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.â She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I donât feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. âWhat is going on here?â He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. âThank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesnât belong to her.â His mother responds. âAnd she hit me!!!â Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adamâs appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. âAdam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?â Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I donât stop laughing as I turn to Adamâs mother. âI have been married to your son for three years and he doesnât even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?â I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. âThe flowers werenât for you.â He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely donât care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I donât even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. âMum, please return the bracelet to her.â She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, âI am not letting her leave with it.â Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, â I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.â Adamâs mother doesnât immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his motherâs mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. âAs I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.â I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, âGoodbye, Adam.â I turn around before I can even hear his response. I donât want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adamâs strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words donât even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. âLet me go.â I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. âYou canât just leave, Aria.â He growls. âYou canât tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!â âDoes this even make any sense to you!â He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, â You canât just spring this kind of shet on me.â âItâs not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.â I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. âWhat about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.â I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old manâs reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I donât waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. âI will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.â I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesnât give up as he speaks again. âI wonât sign it Aria, I wonât sign the goddamm papers!â âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â I yell out my frustration, âWhy wonât you just let me go?â He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, âI wonât sign the papers and I wonât accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you canât just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!â I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. âYou have Sophia, donât you?â I shoot at him and his brows furrow. âWhat does that even mean?â âEveryone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, donât forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?â Adamâs mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. âAdam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?â Eva asked excitedly. Adamâs expression donât give anything away and he doesnât even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. âAria, what happened between Sophia and I wasnât intentional, it justââ âDonât you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.â Adamâs mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesnât even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he canât even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. âAria, it was an accident.â He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. âThree years ago, you didnât think the same way. You didnât think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.â When I turn my back to him this time, I donât stop walking. I donât turn around. âAria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I wonât take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You canât survive without me!â Adam yells after me but I donât stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841513 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768908 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1647538179348259 | 2 | 9.748784076486E+14 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211565986950196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714661788 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqzeEj3GOswQ7kNvgHAb-PX&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYClxBDSpFb68fyNvZoBU5sf4vaMRD4vzSA6VDMAi6KFeQ&oe=66599073 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A4yVK4Sv1HwQ7kNvgFj1pb7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBPlaFz1tgn6V54bzyEfgMdVKWD82h1YGvH121C6KycQw&oe=66599EB9 | 0 | 3 | My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophiaâs arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldnât be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. âAria, I didnât know you still worked here! I canât believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isnât he?â She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldnât speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. âSophia!â Adamâs voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I canât see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Todayâs date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophiaâs appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like itâs just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didnât know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adamâs heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfatherâs wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfatherâs love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each otherâs company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. âI made coffee.â I say but they donât even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I canât tell if sheâs faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I canât just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? âSir,â I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesnât even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. âSir,â I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. âThere is something I need to talk to you about, itâs important.â I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophiaâs gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. âIt can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.â âIt canât wait.â I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. âAdam!â They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. âAdam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?â She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. âAria, out. Now.â He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. âWhy should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.â Sophia stands at once. âIt seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.â She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? âI canât believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.â She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. âApologise right now!â He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? âWhy should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!â I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. âI did no such thing!â Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. âYou heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.â Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. âSo you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.â âA wife I never wanted to marry!â He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesnât happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. âAdam, howâŚhow could you say that to me?â I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, âIn front of her?â âBecause itâs the truth!â He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. âYou were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadnât forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.â He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I canât cry. No, I canât appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. âI never forced myself on you, Adam. Why wonât you believe me?â I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. âDo not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.â He says and stares at me intently. âDo not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?â He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. âAre you okay?â I canât believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. âThe coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.â She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasnât hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. âIâll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.â he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didnât force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each otherâs arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adamâs office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospitalâs number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. âMrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!â A female voice says. âWhy? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?â I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. âYou need to be at the hospital, your grandmotherââ I donât wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. âWhere is my grandmother?â I ask, âWhere is she?â The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. âI am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospitalâs mortuary. I am sorry.â She says. The world around me stops and I donât know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. âGrandmaâŚâ I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. âIâm sorryâŚIâm so sorry.â I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husbandâs life. The nurse comes into the room and says, âShe asked us to give you this.â I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldnât think of a reason why grandmotherâs parting gift to me would be a key chain but I canât seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. âAria.â Adamâs voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. âAdam.â I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I donât let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I canât bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesnât. He doesnât hug me back too but I canât find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; âIâll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.â He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I canât bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. âStay.â I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, âPlease, donât go. Stay with me.â I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophiaâs side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. âSophia, are you okay?â He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, âThere is something Iâve been wanting to tell you but didnât know how.â She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. âWhat is it?â Adam asks, still very much concerned. âAdamâŚIâŚI am pre9nant.â Chapter 3 Grandmotherâs funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmotherâs grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmotherâs grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. Sheâs smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. âAria, my child, you canât frown like that everytime or youâll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!â She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I donât know what Iâd do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldnât want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. âThere are no sweets in heaven, Aria. Itâs only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.â She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about âThe big guyâ and âUp thereâ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I canât help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. âI should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you itâs gonna be okay. Iââ My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I canât think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. âRegis.â I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. âHere,â He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. âI came as soon as I heard, Iâm sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.â He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adamâs grandfather. âYou didnât have to.â I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. âYouâre alone? Where the hel is Adam?â He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesnât know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesnât ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. âDid you drive here?â He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. âCâmon, weâll take my car.â He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regisâ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I canât stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didnât come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didnât need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. âIs it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.â He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. âThank you for being here with her, uncle.â Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, âCare to explain why you are only just coming?â Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. âYes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. âI really wanted to be here, Aria but you knowâŚâ He trails off, running a hand through his hair, âI had to be with Sophia.â The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasnât around to witness grandmotherâs dying moments. âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. âBoth the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.â I add before he can get over his shock and I donât wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. âTake me home, Regis.â Chapter 4 Adamâs POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearingâand trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEOâAria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Ariaâs cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfatherâs overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. âSir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. Itâs more than an hourâs drive from here, we should leave now ifââ âCancel it,â I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. âBut sir, that isnât the only appointment for the day. You also haveâŚâ He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. âCancel them all!â I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, âGet in and turn the dann AC on.â I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driverâs seat and pulling the car out of the cemeteryâs parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. Sheâs the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. Sheâs a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I canât even understand. âFind out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.â I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that sheâs been seeing other men. I canât rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to Godâ My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophiaâs name pops up on the screen in a message notification. Sheâs asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctorâs office. Seeing Sophiaâs message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old timeâs sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I canât call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. Itâs my baby and I donât plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I canât let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. Sheâs been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesnât need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. âWhat do women like?â I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, âErm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.â I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I canât even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims itâs most womenâs favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I wonât let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 Iâm thankful that Regis doesnât ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolveâto leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I canât bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adamâs mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesnât fade even when I bow to greet her. âWhy are you here?â Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. âI almost forgot how dumb you are.â Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesnât hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adamâs indifference, I have also had to deal with his motherâs hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. âWhy are you here instead of the office, huh?â She sneers and continues, âMy son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you canât even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?â Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adamâs snobbish sister had to chip in, âSheâs a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isnât she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I donât even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!â âI had to be at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? âIs she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!â Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, âOf course, thatâs your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other peopleâs money instead of working for your own?â That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adamâs mother reaches its peak. Itâs anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmotherâs name from being soiled. âDo not talk about my grandmother like that!â I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. âDid you just yell at me?â she says, taking a step forward but I donât flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, âDid you just shout at my mother?!!!â Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. âDid you forget your place? You are nothing but aââ âGold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!â I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, âBut you donât have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.â I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. âYou are really leaving!â Elodie canât even hide the joy in her tone. âYes, so please just stop and let me go.â She shakes her head, âNot so fast! You canât just leave.â And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. âSearch her!â She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. âDid you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.â I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. âWhat do you think youâre doing?â I say, my voice shaky. âI canât just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.â My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I canât even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I donât struggle any more from Evaâs grip and she stares at me triumphantly. âWhat is that? Hand it over.â Adamâs mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmotherâs bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. âNo!â I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adamâs mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. âOh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!â Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. âI knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?â Elodie snaps. âThat doesnât belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.â She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I donât feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. âWhat is going on here?â He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. âThank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesnât belong to her.â His mother responds. âAnd she hit me!!!â Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adamâs appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. âAdam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?â Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I donât stop laughing as I turn to Adamâs mother. âI have been married to your son for three years and he doesnât even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?â I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. âThe flowers werenât for you.â He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely donât care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I donât even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. âMum, please return the bracelet to her.â She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, âI am not letting her leave with it.â Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, â I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.â Adamâs mother doesnât immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his motherâs mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. âAs I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.â I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, âGoodbye, Adam.â I turn around before I can even hear his response. I donât want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adamâs strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words donât even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. âLet me go.â I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. âYou canât just leave, Aria.â He growls. âYou canât tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!â âDoes this even make any sense to you!â He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, â You canât just spring this kind of shet on me.â âItâs not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.â I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. âWhat about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.â I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old manâs reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I donât waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. âI will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.â I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesnât give up as he speaks again. âI wonât sign it Aria, I wonât sign the goddamm papers!â âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â I yell out my frustration, âWhy wonât you just let me go?â He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, âI wonât sign the papers and I wonât accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you canât just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!â I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. âYou have Sophia, donât you?â I shoot at him and his brows furrow. âWhat does that even mean?â âEveryone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, donât forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?â Adamâs mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. âAdam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?â Eva asked excitedly. Adamâs expression donât give anything away and he doesnât even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. âAria, what happened between Sophia and I wasnât intentional, it justââ âDonât you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.â Adamâs mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesnât even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he canât even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. âAria, it was an accident.â He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. âThree years ago, you didnât think the same way. You didnât think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.â When I turn my back to him this time, I donât stop walking. I donât turn around. âAria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I wonât take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You canât survive without me!â Adam yells after me but I donât stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841515 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768908 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1647538179348259 | 2 | 9.748784076486E+14 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211565986950196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714661788 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqzeEj3GOswQ7kNvgHAb-PX&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYClxBDSpFb68fyNvZoBU5sf4vaMRD4vzSA6VDMAi6KFeQ&oe=66599073 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A4yVK4Sv1HwQ7kNvgFj1pb7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBPlaFz1tgn6V54bzyEfgMdVKWD82h1YGvH121C6KycQw&oe=66599EB9 | 0 | 3 | My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophiaâs arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldnât be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. âAria, I didnât know you still worked here! I canât believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isnât he?â She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldnât speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. âSophia!â Adamâs voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I canât see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Todayâs date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophiaâs appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like itâs just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didnât know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adamâs heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfatherâs wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfatherâs love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each otherâs company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. âI made coffee.â I say but they donât even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I canât tell if sheâs faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I canât just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? âSir,â I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesnât even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. âSir,â I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. âThere is something I need to talk to you about, itâs important.â I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophiaâs gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. âIt can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.â âIt canât wait.â I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. âAdam!â They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. âAdam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?â She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. âAria, out. Now.â He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. âWhy should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.â Sophia stands at once. âIt seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.â She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? âI canât believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.â She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. âApologise right now!â He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? âWhy should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!â I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. âI did no such thing!â Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. âYou heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.â Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. âSo you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.â âA wife I never wanted to marry!â He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesnât happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. âAdam, howâŚhow could you say that to me?â I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, âIn front of her?â âBecause itâs the truth!â He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. âYou were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadnât forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.â He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I canât cry. No, I canât appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. âI never forced myself on you, Adam. Why wonât you believe me?â I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. âDo not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.â He says and stares at me intently. âDo not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?â He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. âAre you okay?â I canât believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. âThe coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.â She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasnât hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. âIâll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.â he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didnât force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each otherâs arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adamâs office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospitalâs number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. âMrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!â A female voice says. âWhy? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?â I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. âYou need to be at the hospital, your grandmotherââ I donât wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. âWhere is my grandmother?â I ask, âWhere is she?â The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. âI am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospitalâs mortuary. I am sorry.â She says. The world around me stops and I donât know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. âGrandmaâŚâ I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. âIâm sorryâŚIâm so sorry.â I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husbandâs life. The nurse comes into the room and says, âShe asked us to give you this.â I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldnât think of a reason why grandmotherâs parting gift to me would be a key chain but I canât seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. âAria.â Adamâs voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. âAdam.â I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I donât let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I canât bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesnât. He doesnât hug me back too but I canât find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; âIâll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.â He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I canât bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. âStay.â I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, âPlease, donât go. Stay with me.â I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophiaâs side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. âSophia, are you okay?â He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, âThere is something Iâve been wanting to tell you but didnât know how.â She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. âWhat is it?â Adam asks, still very much concerned. âAdamâŚIâŚI am pre9nant.â Chapter 3 Grandmotherâs funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmotherâs grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmotherâs grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. Sheâs smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. âAria, my child, you canât frown like that everytime or youâll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!â She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I donât know what Iâd do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldnât want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. âThere are no sweets in heaven, Aria. Itâs only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.â She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about âThe big guyâ and âUp thereâ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I canât help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. âI should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you itâs gonna be okay. Iââ My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I canât think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. âRegis.â I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. âHere,â He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. âI came as soon as I heard, Iâm sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.â He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adamâs grandfather. âYou didnât have to.â I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. âYouâre alone? Where the hel is Adam?â He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesnât know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesnât ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. âDid you drive here?â He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. âCâmon, weâll take my car.â He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regisâ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I canât stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didnât come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didnât need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. âIs it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.â He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. âThank you for being here with her, uncle.â Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, âCare to explain why you are only just coming?â Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. âYes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. âI really wanted to be here, Aria but you knowâŚâ He trails off, running a hand through his hair, âI had to be with Sophia.â The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasnât around to witness grandmotherâs dying moments. âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. âBoth the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.â I add before he can get over his shock and I donât wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. âTake me home, Regis.â Chapter 4 Adamâs POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearingâand trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEOâAria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Ariaâs cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfatherâs overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. âSir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. Itâs more than an hourâs drive from here, we should leave now ifââ âCancel it,â I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. âBut sir, that isnât the only appointment for the day. You also haveâŚâ He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. âCancel them all!â I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, âGet in and turn the dann AC on.â I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driverâs seat and pulling the car out of the cemeteryâs parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. Sheâs the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. Sheâs a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I canât even understand. âFind out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.â I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that sheâs been seeing other men. I canât rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to Godâ My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophiaâs name pops up on the screen in a message notification. Sheâs asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctorâs office. Seeing Sophiaâs message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old timeâs sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I canât call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. Itâs my baby and I donât plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I canât let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. Sheâs been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesnât need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. âWhat do women like?â I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, âErm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.â I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I canât even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims itâs most womenâs favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I wonât let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 Iâm thankful that Regis doesnât ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolveâto leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I canât bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adamâs mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesnât fade even when I bow to greet her. âWhy are you here?â Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. âI almost forgot how dumb you are.â Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesnât hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adamâs indifference, I have also had to deal with his motherâs hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. âWhy are you here instead of the office, huh?â She sneers and continues, âMy son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you canât even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?â Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adamâs snobbish sister had to chip in, âSheâs a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isnât she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I donât even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!â âI had to be at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? âIs she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!â Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, âOf course, thatâs your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other peopleâs money instead of working for your own?â That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adamâs mother reaches its peak. Itâs anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmotherâs name from being soiled. âDo not talk about my grandmother like that!â I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. âDid you just yell at me?â she says, taking a step forward but I donât flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, âDid you just shout at my mother?!!!â Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. âDid you forget your place? You are nothing but aââ âGold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!â I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, âBut you donât have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.â I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. âYou are really leaving!â Elodie canât even hide the joy in her tone. âYes, so please just stop and let me go.â She shakes her head, âNot so fast! You canât just leave.â And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. âSearch her!â She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. âDid you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.â I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. âWhat do you think youâre doing?â I say, my voice shaky. âI canât just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.â My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I canât even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I donât struggle any more from Evaâs grip and she stares at me triumphantly. âWhat is that? Hand it over.â Adamâs mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmotherâs bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. âNo!â I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adamâs mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. âOh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!â Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. âI knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?â Elodie snaps. âThat doesnât belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.â She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I donât feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. âWhat is going on here?â He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. âThank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesnât belong to her.â His mother responds. âAnd she hit me!!!â Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adamâs appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. âAdam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?â Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I donât stop laughing as I turn to Adamâs mother. âI have been married to your son for three years and he doesnât even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?â I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. âThe flowers werenât for you.â He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely donât care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I donât even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. âMum, please return the bracelet to her.â She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, âI am not letting her leave with it.â Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, â I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.â Adamâs mother doesnât immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his motherâs mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. âAs I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.â I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, âGoodbye, Adam.â I turn around before I can even hear his response. I donât want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adamâs strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words donât even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. âLet me go.â I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. âYou canât just leave, Aria.â He growls. âYou canât tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!â âDoes this even make any sense to you!â He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, â You canât just spring this kind of shet on me.â âItâs not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.â I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. âWhat about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.â I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old manâs reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I donât waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. âI will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.â I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesnât give up as he speaks again. âI wonât sign it Aria, I wonât sign the goddamm papers!â âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â I yell out my frustration, âWhy wonât you just let me go?â He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, âI wonât sign the papers and I wonât accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you canât just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!â I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. âYou have Sophia, donât you?â I shoot at him and his brows furrow. âWhat does that even mean?â âEveryone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, donât forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?â Adamâs mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. âAdam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?â Eva asked excitedly. Adamâs expression donât give anything away and he doesnât even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. âAria, what happened between Sophia and I wasnât intentional, it justââ âDonât you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.â Adamâs mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesnât even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he canât even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. âAria, it was an accident.â He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. âThree years ago, you didnât think the same way. You didnât think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.â When I turn my back to him this time, I donât stop walking. I donât turn around. âAria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I wonât take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You canât survive without me!â Adam yells after me but I donât stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841521 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768909 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1361528064521212 | 1 | 7.4287710132688E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208075188720056 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11230&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715224592 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422079631_823590829824839_4719608256142825580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zRrWu5cWNVoQ7kNvgFeuUgr&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYACBdVP5cwolwGxl7i-tPOtXQsTARbiaa_jLjiYWKiKug&oe=66598646 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441057328_1702104656985535_4588455529970348064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0QCZODViNgQ7kNvgELHnDm&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCbWlFrCnZklaq1hYO5R6F4tnThhuEkm7Y_Ce1HCAsCVQ&oe=6659BA0A | 0 | 3 | Yvette Snyder stood at the entrance of the hospital, her body frail, clutching a report in her thin hands. Three words on the report stood out: "No conception detected". "You've been married for three years. How are you not conceived?" Her mother, Yara Cadwell, demanded, jabbing a finger in Yvette's face disappointedly. Yara was dressed lavishly and wore high heels. "Why are you so useless? If you don't get conceived soon, the Lanes are going to kick you out of the family. What's going to happen to our family then?" Yvette looked at Yara blankly. She had a lot to say, but the words were stuck in her throat. In the end, all she could manage was, "I'm sorry." "I don't want you to be sorry. I want you to give birth to Xavier's child. Do you understand me?" Yvette's throat felt tight; she didn't know how to answer Yara. In their three years of marriage, her husband, Xavier Lane, had never slept with her. How could she ever have his child? Yara stared at Yvette. The latter's weak demeanor was so unlike her own. Finally, she said coldly before leaving, "If you really can't give him a child, then find him a woman who can. At least he'll appreciate you for that." Yvette stared after Yara's retreating figure in disbelief. Had her own mother just told her to find another woman for her husband to sleep with? ... As Yvette made her journey home, she couldn't stop thinking about Yara's parting words. Suddenly, a loud ringing in her ear drowned out her thoughts. She knew that her condition had worsened. Just then, she received a message on her phone. It was from Xavier, and the content was the same as always. "I'm not coming home tonight." In the past three years they had been married, Xavier had never spent the night at home before. He had never so much as touched Yvette either. Yvette could remember their wedding night three years ago. He had told her, "Since your family is bold enough to trick me into marrying you, you'd better be prepared to spend the rest of your life in loneliness." Three years ago, the Snyder and Lane families had decided to form an alliance through marriage. Both families had agreed to mutually beneficial terms in the agreement. But when the day of the wedding came around, the Snyder family went back on their word and transferred all of their assets away, including the billions that Xavier had paid to marry Yvette. Yvette's eyes dulled at the memory. She replied to Xavier's text with her usual response: "Okay." Without her realizing it, the report she was holding got scrunched up in her hands. When she got home, Yvette tossed the report into the trash can. Every month, around this time, she would feel unusually lethargic. Yvette didn't prepare dinner for herself. She just leaned back on the couch, blearily drifting in and out of sleep. The rumbling in her ear persisted. That was another reason why Xavier hated herâshe was hard of hearing, which, to the rich and powerful, was no better than being crippled. Xavier would never allow her to carry his child. ⌠At 5 o'clock in the morning, the pendulum clock on the wall chimed dully. Xavier would be home in an hour. Yvette realized too late that she had fallen asleep on the couch. She got up hastily and went to the kitchen to prepare Xavier's breakfast. Xavier was a meticulous man who was strict about punctuality, not only with himself but also with the people around him. He arrived home at six o'clock sharp. Xavier was a tall and handsome man. Clad in a smart tailored suit, his demeanor was quiet and reserved, yet undoubtedly masculine. However, to Yvette, he was cold and distant. Xavier didn't even look at Yvette. He walked right past her to look at the food on the table and said with a scoff, "You do this every day. Are you a nanny or what?" Over the past three years, Yvette had been doing the same things over and over again. She wore the same dark clothes and replied to his messages with the same singular word. If it hadn't been for the business alliance and the Snyders' deceit, Xavier would never have married a woman like Yvette. At the word "nanny", the rumbling in Yvette's ears returned. She swallowed, feeling a lump in her throat, and said bravely, "Xav, do you have someone that you like?" Her sudden question surprised Xavier. His eyes darkened. "What do you mean by that?" Yvette raised her head and stared at him, swallowing the bile rising in the back of her throat. "If you love someone else, you can be with herâ" Before she could finish, Xavier interrupted her. "You're mad." ... After Xavier left, Yvette sat on the balcony alone, staring out into the cold rain. The sound of the raindrops drifted in and out of clarity. She took off her hearing aids, letting the world around her fall into silence. A month ago, her doctor had told her, "Ms. Snyder, there's been a pathological change in your auditory nerves and some of your cranial nerves, causing your hearing to worsen. If this goes on, you may lose your hearing completely." Not used to a silent world, Yvette went to the living room and turned on the television. She turned up the volume to the max, which allowed her to hear some sound. By coincidence, the television was showing an interview with Daphne Reyes, an internationally renowned singer known for her love songs. Yvette's hands trembled slightly as she gripped the remote control. Daphne was Xavier's first love. It had been a long time since Yvette had seen her, but Daphne was still as pretty as ever. She was confident and relaxed in front of the cameras, unlike the shy and frightened young woman who had begged the Snyders for sponsorship in the past. When the interviewer asked Daphne why she had returned to her home country, her answer was bold. "I came home to get my first love back." The remote control slipped out of Yvette's hands. Her heart also fell to her stomach. Flustered, Yvette turned off the television and went to the table to clean up the uneaten breakfast. When she got to the kitchen, she found that Xavier had forgotten to take his phone. She picked it up and saw the unread messages on the lock screen. "Xav, you must have been unhappy over the past few years, right?" "I know you don't love her. How about we meet up tonight? I've missed you." Yvette stared blankly at the messages until the screen went dark again. Then, she called a cab to Xavier's office. On the way, she stared out of the window. The rain fell incessantly. It felt like it would never stop. Xavier never liked it when Yvette visited him at his office, so whenever she was there, she would take the service elevator from the loading bay. When Xavier's assistant, Mark Xyrax, saw her, he just greeted her impassively, "Ms. Snyder." No one around Xavier considered Yvette his wife. She was nothing but a smear on his reputation. When Xavier saw Yvette bringing him his phone, he frowned. She was always like this. No matter what he forgot, be it his lunch, his documents, a shirt, or even an umbrella, she would bring them to him. "I thought I told you that you didn't need to deliver my things to me yourself." Yvette froze. "Sorry, I forgot." Since when had her memory been so bad? Maybe she had panicked after seeing Daphne's message and became afraid that Xavier would disappear from her life suddenly. Before she left, she looked back at Xavier. Unable to help herself, she blurted out, "Xav, do you still like Daphne?" Xavier thought that Yvette had been behaving rather strangely lately. She kept forgetting things and asking weird questions. How could a person like her be his wife? Impatiently, he replied, "If you have so much free time, go find yourself something to do." Yvette had tried getting a job before, but Xavier's mother, Shannon Guetta, had reprimanded her without holding back. "Do you want the whole world to know that Xav married a disabled woman with hearing issues?" Therefore, Yvette had given up on finding a job and focused on her fruitless life as "Mrs. Lane" at Dewberry Estate. ⌠At home, she sat alone until nightfall. She couldn't sleep. Just then, the phone on her bedside table rang loudly. It was a call from an unfamiliar number. Yvette picked up the call. A familiar voice, yet one she dreaded, sounded from the other end. "Is this Yvvy? Xav is drunk. Can you come pick him up?" When Yvette arrived at Sternhow Club, she heard loud coaxing and jeering from the wealthy heirs inside the private room. "Daph, didn't you say you came back to get our dear Mr. Lane back into your arms? This is your chance now. Go on, tell him how you feel!" Daphne was a pretty woman who was popular wherever she went. She was also Xavier's first love, so the rich young men of the upper crust were happy to push the two together. Daphne wasn't shy at all. She turned to Xavier and said without any reservations, "I like you, Xav. Please be with me again." That was what Yvette heard when she arrived at the door of the private room. Inside, the other people were urging Xavier to answer Daphne. His best friend, Tristan Shaw, was the most vocal among them. "Xav, you've been waiting for Daphne for three years. She's back now. So, go on, answer her!" Yvette stood frozen outside the door. Her heart was pounding. Just then, one of the men pulled the door open. "Ms. Snyder?" Chapter 2 Everyone in the private room looked over at the door. For a moment, the room was eerily silent. Yvette immediately caught sight of Xavier in the middle of the room. His eyes were clear and bright. He was clearly not drunk. She knew that she had been tricked by Daphne. When Xavier saw Yvette, his pupils constricted. Everyone else in the room looked awkward, including Tristan, who had been the most vocal in getting Xavier to accept Daphne's confession earlier. Yvette shouldn't have gone there. Daphne was the first to break the silence. "Please don't get the wrong idea, Yvvy. Tristan was joking. Xavier and I are just friends." Before Yvette could answer, Xavier stood up impatiently. "There's no need to explain it to her." Then, he stalked over to Yvette. "What are you doing here?" "I thought you were drunk, so I came to take you home," Yvette answered truthfully. Xavier scoffed. "You really didn't retain anything I told you, did you?" Lowering his voice, he said softly so that only she could hear him, "Are you here to remind everyone that I was tricked into marrying you three years ago? Did you think they forgot?" Yvette was stunned. Xavier gave her a cold look. "Stop seeking attention. You're only making me hate you more." With that, he turned away, leaving Yvette standing alone. Yvette stared after his retreating figure, unable to snap out of her shock. None of the other scions in the room took pity on her when they saw Xavier ignoring her. Tristan even had no qualms in telling Daphne, who was feigning distress, "You're too kind, Daphne. You didn't need to explain anything. "If Yvette hadn't scammed Xav, he would've married you in the first place. You wouldn't have needed to suffer abroad as well." Despite the constant ringing in her ears, Yvette could still hear every word clearly. She knew better than anyone that even if Xavier hadn't married her, he wouldn't have married Daphne. Daphne was a nobody with no background, after all. Daphne was well aware of this as well. That was why she had chosen to break up with Xavier and leave the country. How had everything turned out to be Yvette's fault? When Yvette left Sternhow Club with her umbrella, she felt as if she had been enveloped by darkness. Just then, a lithe figure appeared beside her. It was Daphne. She was decked out in fine clothes, complete with high heels. She looked smug. "It's a cold night, isn't it? So, how does it feel to get scoffed at by Xavier after you came all the way here at this time to get him?" Yvette didn't answer her, but Daphne didn't mind her silence. She just continued speaking. "I do pity you, you know. You've never experienced true love before, have you? "Do you know that when I was with Xav, he would cook for me himself? When I was sick, he would drop everything and stay with me. "Has Xav ever told you he loves you? He used to say that to me all the timeâŚ" Yvette listened to Daphne's rambling quietly, her mind going over the past three years she had been married to Xavier. He had never so much as stepped into the kitchen during that time. When she had gotten sick, he had never comforted her. He had never told her he loved her either. ⌠That night, Yvette couldn't fall asleep. She had only just found out that the man she had loved for the past 12 years had once loved another with all his heart, in the spectacular way that only young people could. At that moment, she realized that it was time for her to give him up. She had a sleepless night. The next morning, Xavier returned home. The glare he gave her was cold. "How attached are you to the Lane family's money, to me, your money-making robot?" he demanded. Yvette was stunned. She didn't know what had gotten into him so early in the morning. Instinctively, she said, "I never wanted your money." She had only ever wanted Xavier. Xavier laughed in disdain. "Then, why did your mother come to my office and beg me to give you a child?" Yvette was stunned. She stared into Xavier's eyes. It was only then that she realized that he wasn't angry about what had happened last night. Xavier had no desire to waste his breath on her. "If you want to continue staying with me and keep your family afloat, tell your mother to behave herself!" ... In the end, Yvette didn't need to look for Yara. Yara found Yvette instead. She was no longer cold and distant; she gripped Yvette's hands and said gently, "Yvvy, you should ask Xavier to give you a child. He doesn't have to do it biologically. He could do it through scientific measures." Scientific measures. Yvette stared at Yara in shock as the latter continued, "Daphne told me that Xavier hasn't slept with you in the past three years." That was the last straw for Yvette. She didn't know why Xavier would tell Daphne about that. Maybe he really loved Daphne a lot. With that thought, she suddenly felt relieved. "Just let it go, Mom." Yara paused. She frowned. "What?" "I'm tired. I want to get a divorceâ" Before she could finish, Yara slapped her hard across the face. The kind, motherly facade was gone in an instant. She jabbed a finger at Yvette and gritted out, "You have no right to ask for a divorce! "Without the Lane family, what do you think you're going to do? Who's going to remarry a disabled divorcee like you?" Yvette felt her body go numb. Yara had never liked Yvette, even when the latter had been a child. Yara had been a famous dancer. The fact that she had given birth to a daughter with hearing issues was one of her biggest regrets. Therefore, she had sent Yvette away to be taken care of by a nanny. She had only allowed Yvette to return home when the latter started school. People used to tell Yvette that every mother loved their child. So, she had done everything she could to excel at everything in hopes of making Yara happy. Despite her hearing issues, she had been at the top of her class in dance, music, and art classes. But no matter how hard she tried, Yara still didn't consider her a good daughter. In Yara's words, Yvette wasn't "complete". Not only physically, but also in love and familial relationships. After Yara left, Yvette used some makeup to cover up the red print on her face. Then, she packed her bags quietly. Even after three years of married life, all her personal belongings fit into a single suitcase. After she finished packing up, she gathered her courage and sent Xavier a message. "Are you free tonight? I need to talk to you." Xavier didn't reply to her. Yvette's eyes darkened. She knew that he didn't want to reply to her messages. All she could do was wait for him to come home in the morning. She had thought that he wouldn't come home that night, but he got back at midnight. Yvette wasn't asleep at the time. She went up to him and took his coat and bag from him with familiarity in her actions. It was as if they were a normal married couple. Xavier's cold voice broke the peace. "Don't send me inane texts again." As Yvette held Xavier's coat, her hand trembled slightly. "I won't do it again," she mumbled. Xavier didn't notice anything wrong with her tone. He went straight to his study. Generally, if he came home, he would stay holed up in his study. He probably thought that someone who was hard of hearing would live in a silent world. Either that, or he simply didn't care about Yvette. That would explain why he got straight to discussing his acquisition of Snyder Group in his study as if nothing was wrong. When Yvette brought him some soup, she heard Xavier animatedly discussing work with his employees. He was talking about the acquisition of Snyder Group, her father, James Snyder's company. She didn't know how to feel about that. She knew that her brother, Terrence Synder, was useless at running a business, so it was only a matter of time before Snyder Group fell. However, she had never thought that her own husband would be the first to cause Snyder Group's downfall. "Xav," she interrupted. Xavier was slightly startled. Out of guilt, or maybe some other emotion, he quickly hung up the phone and closed his laptop. Feigning ignorance, Yvette walked into the study and placed the bowl in front of him. "Have some soup, then get to bed soon. Your health is more important than work." For some reason, Xavier felt himself relax when he heard her soft voice. She probably hadn't heard anything. Feeling conflicted, he stopped Yvette before she could leave. "You said you wanted to talk to me. What is it?" Hearing this, Yvette turned back to look at him. Softly, she said, "I just wanted to ask if you're free in the morning so we can go and file for divorce." Chapter 3 Yvette's voice was calm and impassive, as though divorce were a menial matter to her. Xavier's pupils contracted. "What did you just say?" Over the last three years, no matter what he had done, Yvette had never brought up divorce. In truth, Xavier knew that Yvette loved him. Her eyes, which were usually dull and empty, were clear and bright now. "I'm sorry for being a burden over the last few years, Mr. Lane. We should get divorced." Xavier clenched his fists unconsciously. "You heard what I said earlier, didn't you? Snyder Group was already failing; it won't matter whether I buy it or someone else does. What are you trying to do by bringing up divorce? "Is it because you want money? Or a child? Or do you want me to leave Snyder Group alone?" he asked coldly. "Don't forget that I don't love you. Your threats won't work on me!" At that moment, he seemed like a stranger to Yvette. A lump formed in her throat as her ears began throbbing. Even though she was wearing her hearing aids, she could barely hear what Xavier was saying. She could only answer his last question. "I don't want anything." Afraid that he would notice something wrong with her, Yvette left the study in a hurry. As he watched her leave, Xavier felt frustrated for some reason. He had never felt like this before. Not one to hold in his emotions, he flipped the table over. The bowl of soup that Yvette had brought him spilled all over the ground. ... Back in her own room, Yvette forced herself to swallow a handful of pills. She reached up to touch her ear. As she retracted her fingers, she saw crimson blood on them. Thanks to the medicine, her hearing recovered a little by the time it was dawn. Yvette stared blankly at the soft rays of sunlight streaming from the window. "The rain has stopped," she said quietly to herself. Xavier didn't leave the manor that day. He was in the living room bright and early, settled on the couch, waiting for Yvette to apologize and express her regret to him. This wasn't the first time Yvette had lost her temper with him. However, after every tantrum, she would apologize to him before long. Xavier figured that it would be the same this time around. Soon, he saw Yvette coming out of her room, all freshened up. She wore her usual dark-colored clothes. She dragged a suitcase with one hand while holding a piece of paper in the other. She handed the paper to him. It was a divorce agreement. "Let me know when you have time, Xav." With that, she left the manor, pulling her suitcase behind her. It was bright and sunny outside. Yvette felt as if she had gotten a new chance at life. Meanwhile, Xavier sat frozen on the couch, still clutching the divorce agreement in his hand. It took him a long time to come back to his senses. It was Saturday. Usually, around this time of the year, Xavier would take Yvette back to his hometown to pay respects to his ancestors. During this time, they would have to endure strange looks from his extended family. However, he was alone that day, which made him extraordinarily happy. At Lane Mansion, Shannon and the rest of the Lanes were surprised to see him alone. In the past, Yvette had always been the first one to turn up every year and the last to leave since she had been trying to please everyone. Why wasn't she there today? Shanon frowned and asked Xavier, "Where's Yvette, Xav?" Xavier's expression turned cold. "She wanted a divorce and left me." Everyone fell silent in disbelief when he said that. Shannon was shocked. She knew that Yvette probably loved Xavier more than anything in the world, only surpassed by his own parents. Seven years ago, Yvette had even protected Xavier with her own body when someone had attempted to stab him. Four years ago, not long after the two had gotten engaged, something had happened to Xavier while he had been on a business trip in Dibay. Everyone had been convinced that he was dead, but Yvette had refused to believe that. She had dropped everything and gone to the foreign city just to look for him. Then, after they had gotten married, Yvette had taken care of almost everything in his life with meticulous precision, including being polite to everyone around him, even his secretaries. She had always been afraid of offending them. Yvette clearly couldn't live without Xavier. So, why had she suggested getting a divorce? Shannon had no idea, but she was glad that Yvette had finally decided to let Xavier go. "She's not worthy to be your wife anyway. It's a good thing that you're divorcing her. She doesn't deserve you," she said The others immediately chimed in. "Yeah, you're young and handsome, Xav. You're in your best years now. Yvette's been dragging you down all this time!" Instantly, the gathering turned into a slander fest. They spoke of Yvette as if she were an unforgivable criminal. Xavier should have felt happy that they were defending him, but for some reason, he found their words too sharp and crass. He left Lane Mansion earlier than usual and made his way back to Dewberry Estate. The sky was just starting to darken when he arrived home. He opened the door and entered the manor. When he saw nothing but darkness, he remembered, with a start, that Yvette had left. He changed into his house slippers and tossed his coat into the washer. For some reason, he felt unusually exhausted today. He went to the wine cellar to get a bottle of wine so that he could celebrate Yvette's leaving. However, when he got to the wine cellar and saw the locked door, he realized too late that he didn't have the key. He didn't like strangers in his house, so there were no maids or servants at Dewberry Estate. Ever since he had married Yvette, she had been the one taking care of the household affairs. He could only go back to his room. Picking up his phone, he scrolled through his messages only to find work-related texts. Yvette hadn't called or texted him to apologize at all. Tossing his phone aside, he got up and headed over to the kitchen. When he opened the door of the fridge, he was stunned. Apart from food, there were also a lot of supplements. He picked one of the bags up and read the instructions on it. "Take five times a day for incapable of conceived." He took a whiff of the supplement. It smelled disgusting. He recalled that Yvette always smelled strange. So, this was why. He scoffed silently. They had never slept, so no matter how much medicine she took, she would never have gotten conceived. ... Meanwhile, over in a dark and dinky hotel, Yvette opened her eyes blearily. Her head was pounding. The world was silent. She knew, then, that her condition had worsened again. Before this, she had still been able to hear some sounds, even without her hearing aids. She pushed herself up and felt around on the bedside table until she found her medicine. She popped the pills in her mouth, tasting their bitterness. The day before, she had left Dewberry Estate, which had been her home for the past three years. At first, she had gone to her parents' house, Snyder Residence. However, at the door, she had overheard Yara and Terrence discussing how they would marry her off to an old man if the Lanes kicked her out. Yvette had blanked upon hearing that. It was then that she finally realized that she had no place to call home anymore. Even though she hadn't eaten anything in two days, she still didn't feel hungry. However, it was too quiet. The silence scared her. It had been raining more frequently in Tirion this year than it had in previous years. Yvette stared out at the passing pedestrians. Most of them were paired up or in groups. She was the only one alone. She bought a bus ticket heading out of the city. She decided to go to her nanny's house in the countryside. Viola Xenos, her nanny, had taken care of her when she was a child. It was already 9:00 pm when Yvette got there. When Viola saw Yvette, she looked pleasantly surprised. Yvette teared up when she saw Viola's warm smile. She reached out to her and hugged her. "Viola." Due to health issues, Viola had never married and didn't have children of her own. Yvette was closer to her than she was to her own mother. That night, Yvette cuddled up in Viola's embrace, just like she had when she was a child. Viola wrapped her arms around Yvette, only to realize that the latter was very thin. She pressed a hand on the Yvette's bony back, trembling uncontrollably. Forcing herself to calm down, she asked cautiously, "Has Xavier been treating you well, Yvvy?" Yvette felt a sharp pain in her throat when she heard Xavier's name. She wanted to lie to Viola and tell her that Xavier had treated her well, but she knew that Viola wasn't silly. Since she had already made up her mind to leave him, there was no need to lie to herself or to the people who loved her any longer. "The person he loves has returned. I've decided to let him go and divorce him." Viola was stunned. She couldn't believe her ears. Yvette had told her multiple times before that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with Xavier. Not knowing what else to say, she comforted Yvette by telling her that there were plenty of other fish in the sea. There was bound to be one who would love her. Yvette just nodded silently. The buzzing in her ears drowned out Viola's comforting voice. That night, she managed to get a good night's sleep, which was rare. However, when she woke up, she was greeted with the alarming sight of blood staining the spot where her head had laid on the pillow. Yvette touched her right ear. Her fingers felt sticky. She looked at her hand. It was covered in blood. Chapter 4 Even Yvette's hearing aids were stained red. Her pupils contracted, and she quickly grabbed some tissues to wipe her ear. Then, she stripped the bedsheets and washed them. She was afraid that Viola would worry about her if she found out that her illness was worsening. So, she cleaned up the mess and found an excuse to bid goodbye to Viola. Before she left, she placed a part of her savings on the bedside table without telling Viola. Viola walked Yvette to the bus stop and waved goodbye reluctantly. ⌠After Yvette left, Viola couldn't stop thinking about how thin the former was. Unable to just sit by, she called Lane Group. When the secretary heard that Viola was Yvette's nanny and wanted to speak to Xavier, she transferred the call to Xavier's line. It was the third day after Yvette had left Xavier. It was also the first time in three days that he had received a call about her. Sitting behind his desk, he felt exceptionally pleased. Just as he had expected, Yvette wouldn't be able to last more than three days without himâor so he thought. Viola's voice came through the other line, sounding weighed with age. "Mr. Lane, I am Yvvy's nanny. I've been taking care of her since she was a baby. "Please, I beg you, treat her well. Don't hurt her more than you already have. She's not as strong as she seems on the surface. "When she was born, Mrs. Snyder left her in my care because she didn't like that Yvvy is hard of hearing. Yvvy only returned home when she had to start going to school. "The Snyders have never treated her as one of their own. Apart from Mr. Snyder, everyone else treated her like she was a maid. "You and Mr. Snyder are the most important people she has in this world. I'm begging you, please. Please be kind to her." Xavier's mood darkened when he heard what Viola said. "Did she tell you to give me this sob story because she didn't want to face me herself?" he asked coldly. "Why should I care about her life? If you ask me, she deserved everything she got!" That said, he hung up the phone without waiting for an answer. Viola had heard Yvette gushing about how nice Xavier was to her. So, it was only then that she realized the truthâXavier wasn't a good man at all. He wasn't a good husband to Yvette. ... Yvette sat on the bus, heading home. Just then, her phone vibrated. It was a message from Xavier. "You said you wanted to get divorced, right? I'll see you at 10:00 am tomorrow." Yvette stared at the text blankly for a while before replying, "Okay." Just one word. It infuriated Xavier and completely ruined his mood. Unable to work anymore, he called up his friends and invited them out for drinks. Daphne was also at the club when he arrived. "I'm not going home until I'm drunk!" she declared. Tristan sat down beside Xavier. He couldn't help asking curiously, "How's Deaf Yvvy?" Xavier raised an eyebrow at him. "There's no need to talk about her ever again. We're filing for divorce tomorrow." Tristan was stunned. He couldn't believe his ears. "Really?" Beside them, Daphne brightened. She poured out a shot for him. "Congrats on getting back your freedom, Xav!" Xavier drank a lot that night. Daphne offered to send him home, but he rejected her suggestion. "No need. It's not appropriate." If he and Yvette were going to get divorced tomorrow, she might come home that night. Daphne wasn't happy about the rejection. "Why? You're divorcing her anyway. Why wouldn't it be appropriate? Are you still scared that she might find out about our relationship?" Their relationship? Xavier narrowed his eyes. "You're overthinking this." He got into his own car. Out of consideration, he also called a cab to send Daphne home. On the drive home, he kept unlocking his phone to check if Yvette had sent him any messages. She hadn't. When he reached Dewberry Estate, it was dark. With a stormy expression, Xavier opened the door and turned on the light. Yvette was nowhere to be seen. She hadn't come home. The manor was left exactly the way it had been when she had left. Still feeling the effects of the wine, Xavier threw himself heavily onto the couch and soon fell asleep. In his nightmares, Yvette was covered in blood, but there was a smile on her face. "I don't love you anymore, Xav," she said. When Xavier jolted awake, the sky outside had just brightened up. He rubbed his forehead and went to the bathroom to freshen himself up. Then, he changed into a smart suit and made his way to the courthouse. At the entrance of the courthouse, he spotted Yvette standing under a tree not far off. As usual, she was dressed in dark-colored clothes. From the distance, she looked incredibly frail and thin as she stood amid the drizzle. It was as if a single gust of wind could knock her over. Xavier could still remember how young and lively she had been when they had first gotten married. She hadn't been as thin and gloomy back then. Holding an umbrella, he walked toward Yvette. It took her a few moments to notice him. Xiaver hadn't changed much over the last three years. He was as handsome and as confident as ever, with the added hint of matureness that came with age. Yvette was a little dazed. The last three years felt like a blink in time to her, yet she also seemed to have exhausted a whole lifetime. Xavier stalked over to Yvette and gazed at her coldly. He was waiting for her to apologize to him. She had been sulking enough. It was time to put an end to this. However, Yvette just said, "I'm sorry to pull you away from your work. Let's go in." Xavier stiffened, but he quickly recovered. "Don't regret this." With that, he turned and headed into the courthouse. Yvette stared after him sadly. Would she regret this? She didn't know either. In the courthouse, the judge asked them if they were sure about going through with the divorce. Yvette's answer was firm. "Yes." Her determined expression frustrated Xavier. After filing for divorce, they still had to return to the courthouse in a month. If they didn't show up, then the divorce would be considered null. As they left the courthouse, Yvette looked at Xavier, her expression unusually calm. "I'll see you next month. Take care." With that, she stepped out into the rain, hailed a cab, and left. Xavier was left standing on the spot. He didn't know how to feel as he watched her car leave. Relieved, probably. Relieved that he wouldn't need to put up with her any longer or endure others' ridicule for having a disabled wife. ... In the cab, Yvette leaned against the window and stared blankly at the rain droplets on the glass. In the rearview mirror, the driver suddenly saw blood dripping from her ear. He was shocked by the sight. "Miss? Miss!" Yvette didn't answer him. The driver hastily stopped the car. Yvette was confused. They weren't at her destination yet. Why had they stopped? She looked over at the driver and saw him mouthing silently. She realized that she had gone deaf again. "I'm sorry, I can't hear you. What are you saying?" In the end, the driver had to type out what he wanted to say on his phone so that he could tell her about her bleeding ear. Yvette reached out belatedly and felt the warm sensation in her ear. She was used to it now. "It's alright. This happens all the time. I'm fine." She was hard of hearing, but her ears hadn't bled like this before. Two years ago, at a gathering, Tristan had pushed her into a swimming pool. Yvette didn't know how to swim, so she had almost drowned. At the same time, her eardrums had also expanded due to the pressure. She had been sent to the hospital, but the damage had been done. At the time, she had been told that everything was fine. Why was this happening again? The cab driver was still worried, so he dropped her off at the hospital she told him. After thanking him, Yvette went into the hospital on her own. This time, she saw her usual doctor, Tom Jensen. "Dr. Jensen, my memory has been rather bad lately. I kept forgetting what I'm doing," she said. When she had woken up at the hotel that morning, it had taken her a long time to remember that she had to file for divorce with Xavier. Tom looked at her latest report worriedly. "Ms. Snyder, I think you should consider getting tested for other things. Specifically, mental health issues." Mental health⌠Following Tom's recommendation, Yvette went and got a psychiatric diagnosis. She was diagnosed with depression. It turned out that patients with severe depression often experienced memory loss. Before heading back to the hotel, Yvette stopped and bought a notebook and a pen. She wrote down everything that had happened lately. She placed the notebook right beside her bed so that it would be the first thing she saw when she woke up in the morning. News of her and Xavier's divorce spread quickly. That night, Yara called her multiple times, but she didn't hear anything. ⌠When she woke up the next morning, she saw a barrage of texts from Yara. "Where are you?" "Who do you think you are? Even if you're getting a divorce, Xavier should have been the one to ask for it!" "You're such a jinx! Back when you got married, your dad got into a car crash and died. What's going to happen now that you're getting divorced? Do you want Snyder Group to go bankrupt? Is that it?" Yvette stared at the messages. She was used to the verbal bully by now. She typed out a reply. "Mom, it's time that we live by our own merits. We shouldn't depend on others so much." Yara's response was swift. "You're such an ingrate! I shouldn't have given birth to you in the first place!" Yvette didn't bother replying to that. She placed her phone aside. She just had to wait a month. Once the divorce was finalized, she would be able to leave Tirion and start a new life. ⌠Yvette's health worsened over the next few days. She often found herself completely deaf. Sometimes, it took a very long time for her hearing to go back to normal. Her memory was deteriorating too. On the bright side, even though her hearing loss was incurable, at least she could do something about the depression. She tried everything she could to keep herself happy. She busied herself by registering as a volunteer online. She spent time taking care of abandoned old people and orphans. Helping them made her feel like she had a reason to continue living. A few days later, Yvette woke up in the morning and checked her notebook as usual. Then, she got ready to head out to the orphanage. When she picked up her phone, she saw several unread messages. There were messages from Terrance and Yara, as well as Daphne. She opened the texts one by one. Yara: "As you wished, Snyder Group is no more." Terrence: "Keep hiding. You're the most cowardly and cruel person I've ever seen." Daphne: "My condolences, Yvette. Actually, I think Snyder Group would thrive better under Xav." Daphne: "Since your family has helped me so much in the past, do let me know if you need anything. I'll help you if I can." Yvette had no idea what was happening. She closed the messaging app. Almost immediately, she got a notification about the latest news. Chapter 5 Yvette watched the news and saw the press conference held by Lane Group. It was an announcement that Xavier had successfully acquired Snyder Group. James' company no longer existed in the world. ⌠Things on Xavier's end had been extra pleasant lately. He had acquired Snyder Group and gotten his revenge. "The Snyder family finally got what they deserved for tricking you into that marriage three years ago." Tristan chuckled. Yet, he changed the topic in the next instant. He asked Xavier, "Xav, has Deaf Yvvy approached you during the past few days?" Xavier froze halfway through signing a document. He didn't know why, but people around him kept mentioning Yvette these days. "No," he replied coldly. That shocked Tristan. After all, how could Yvette not do anything when something this massive had happened to her family? With that in mind, he spoke again. "Could it be that she's finally come around? I heard her family has been looking everywhere for her. Nobody knows where she's goneâ" He kept blabbering on. Xavier frowned, feeling utterly annoyed. "Get out!" Tristan jolted. That was when he realized that Xavier was furious. Not daring to say another word, Tristan bolted out of the CEO's office. Once outside, he took his phone and called his assistant, Avery Fitzpatrick. "Have you found Yvette?" "Yes, she's in a small hotel in Hexim Pass," answered Avery. Tristan had Avery send him the location before he drove there. He refused to let Yvette off the hook so easily. So what if she was willing to divorce Xavier now? She had already prevented Xavier and Daphne from being together for over three years! Besides, Daphne had saved Tristan's life once, so he owed her. It rained outside. Yvette finished her volunteer work and picked up her medication from the hospital. Then, she held an umbrella while walking back to the hotel. There were very few people on the road. Tristan drove his car but kept his eyes on Yvette's slim back. He deliberately sped up as he drove past her, sending a puddle of rainwater splashing onto her. Yvette shot him a blank stare. Tristan happened to meet her emotionless gaze through his rearview mirror. He didn't know why, but he felt inexplicably nervous. Yvette recognized Tristan's luxurious, dark gray Bugatti. Yet, she retracted her gaze and pretended not to notice him. Even so, Tristan refused to stop there. He deliberately slowed his car and followed her. "Hey, Deaf Yvvy. So, you have a temper now, huh? "You're not even going to greet me now? Didn't you used to love greeting me? Didn't you enjoy tickling my fancy?" Yvette remained stoic while the former mocked her. She used to do everything to win over those around Xavier, including his friends. It was all because she liked him. She had figured that Xavier's family and friends would one day accept her. Alas, it seemed she had been too naĂŻve. At the previous gathering, Tristan had declared that he was Daphne's friend. He couldn't care less about maintaining his gentlemanly, upper-class image when siding with Daphne. He had insulted Yvette and called her shameless. In the end, he had also thrown her into the pool, leaving her to die. Since then, Yvette had steered clear of him. Upon receiving no reaction or response from Yvette, Tristan stopped the car, opened the door, and strolled toward her. He grabbed her arm and asked, "What stunts are you planning to pull this time?" Yvette's arm hurt, so she looked up at him. "I don't know what you're saying." She wanted to pry his hand off her arm, but he flung her aside. "Don't touch me with your filthy hands!" Tristan bellowed. Yvette stumbled backward before falling to the ground with a loud thud. Tristan froze on the spot in slight disbelief. It baffled him to see Yvette resorting to such tricks. He had only pushed her with a slight force, so how could she fall like that? Seeing people looking their way, he nervously got back into his car. Still, he gave her a warning before driving away. "Don't mess with Daph just because you're a disabled person, Yvette! "She's different from you. It's taken her a lot of effort to get to where she is now, so you'd better not disrupt her and Xav's relationship again!" After driving away, he even told the Snyder family where Yvette was staying. Yvette's hands and knees were scraped when she fell. It hurt so much that she couldn't stand for a long time. Deep down, she didn't understand why Tristan was so blind to what was right and wrong. She recalled risking her life to rescue him from a car that had been about to explode four years ago. His face had been covered in blood, and his eyes hadn't been visible. However, he had spoken in the warmest voice. He had said, "Thank you. I promise I'll repay you someday." Yvette couldn't help but bitterly wonder if this was his way of repaying her. ⌠Once Yvette returned to the hotel, she took a shower and applied medication to her scraped skin. Then, she lay down in a daze. The fall hardened her determination to leave Xavier for good. ⌠The sun was shining brightly outside when Yvette woke up. She got up and headed to the living area, only to see Yara sitting on the couch, wearing a formal dress. Yara didn't seem to care one bit that Yvette had just woken up. She picked the document off the coffee table and handed it to the latter. "Take a good look at this. It's the backup plan I've selected for you." Yvette accepted the document but saw the title "prenuptial agreement" on the cover. She flipped through the pages while reading the contents aloud. "Ms. Yvette Snyder will marry Mr. Liam Lorimer. As his wife, she'll devote herself to him and look after him until the end of his life. Liam will look after Yvette's family, which includes maintaining their quality of life. He'll also provide 300 million as funds for the Snyder family." Following that, the document stated Liam's details. He was an entrepreneur from the older generation in Tirion. He was 78 years old that year. Yvette's mind tensed. At that moment, Yara spoke up again. "Mr. Lorimer has expressed that he doesn't mind that you were married before. "He'll help revive our family's reputation from the ashes, as long as you marry him. Come on, dearest. You wouldn't let me and Terrence down, right?" Yvette's face paled even more. "I can't agree to what you're asking of me." Yara had never imagined that Yvette would reject her so candidly. She blew up in a fit of rage at once. "What right do you have to refuse? I gave you life!" Hearing that, Yvette met Yara's gaze. "How about I return my life to you? Would that mean I no longer owe you?" "What did you say?" Yara shrilled. Yvette's pale lips moved as she said, "If I returned my life to you, would it mean you'd no longer be my mother? And I'll no longer be indebted to you for giving birth to me?" Yara sneered, not believing Yvette would dare do such a thing. "Okay, then. I won't force you to marry Mr. Lorimer if you give your life back to me. But the question is, do you have the guts to do it?" "Give me a month." Yvette seemed determined. In Yara's eyes, Yvette seemed like a crazed person. She warned, "You'd best not threaten me by only saying you'll end your life. We're not that close, so I don't care if you die. However, you must sign this document if you're too afraid to end your life." ⌠Yvette had suppressed all her emotions to the brim and needed to vent somewhere. So, she went to a bar. She sat in a corner, drinking and watching the crowd happily dance in a daze. That was when a dashing man with striking eyes noticed Yvette, who was all alone. He approached and asked, "Yvette?" Yvette stared at the man but didn't recognize him. Still dazed, she asked, "Do you know how one can achieve happiness?" The man was confused. "What did you say?" Yvette continued drinking as she spoke. "The doctor says I'm ill and should try to be happier, but I can't make myself feel happyâŚ" That sparked discomfort in the man, Claude Lander. He wondered if Yvette had forgotten about him. Also, he was confused by what she saidâsomething about being ill and needing to be happier. "You shouldn't be in a place like this if you want to be happy. Why don't I drive you home?" Claude spoke in a gentle tone. A smile curved across Yvette's face as she looked at him. "You're a good person." Complex emotions stirred in Claude when he saw her bitter smile. He wondered what she had been through these past few years. Why did she seem so sorrowful? Meanwhile, Xavier was also at the bar. After settling the divorce papers, he had let himself loose every night. On top of that, he hadn't returned to Dewberry Estate in a long time. It was getting late. When the crowd was about to leave, Daphne noticed a familiar figure in a corner of the bar. She exclaimed, "Isn't that Yvvy?" Xavier glanced in the direction Daphne was staring in and saw a man merrily chatting with Yvette. His expression soured at once. He was disappointed in Yvette for getting drunk at a bar and chatting up another man. He felt like he had thought too highly of her before. "Should we go and check up on her, Xav?" asked Daphne. "No," was all Xavier said before speedily leaving. On the other hand, Yvette declined Claude's offer. "There's no need to trouble yourself. I can go home on my own." Claude was still worried about Yvette, so he ran after her when he noticed her leaving the bar. "Do you really not remember me?" Yvette gazed at him but couldn't recall who he was. "It's Chubbs. Have you forgotten?" Claude reminded her. Only then did Yvette remember her friend, Chubbs, whom she met when she had been living with Viola in the countryside. Back then, Claude had been chubbier and nowhere near Yvette's height. Yet, his six-foot-two-inch frame now towered over her. He had even grown to have handsome features. "I remember now! You've changed so much. I didn't even recognize you!" said Yvette. Meeting an old friend away from home was a pleasant thing. But only a slight smile curved on Yvette's face. That upset Claude. "Come on. I'll drive you home," Claude stated. When he dropped her off, he was shocked to learn she lived in a run-down hotel. Yvette shifted in embarrassment. "Sorry, it's not a glamorous place. Please don't tell Viola I'm living in such a place. I don't want her to worry." Claude nodded. Since it was getting late, it was unwise for him to stay longer. So, he left after telling Yvette he would visit her the next day. He didn't notice the matte black car lingering in a dark area beneath the hotel as he walked out. Now that Claude had left, Yvette felt dizzy and had an upset stomach from drinking too much. That was when someone knocked hard on the door. Yvette had just opened the door when Xavier grabbed her wrist. He exerted so much strength on her slender wrist that it felt close to snapping in half. "You've made me look at you in a new light, Yvette!" Xavier snarled while shutting and locking the door. He then forcefully led her to the couch. He sneered with words as sharp and lethal as a blade, "So, you've already settled on which family you'll marry into next, huh? I knew you wouldn't be so willing to let me go for no reason!" Yvette didn't know why he had come over, nor did she know how he had seen Claude. She was only briefly dazed. Once she snapped out of it, she shot a furious look at Xavier and didn't bother explaining herself to him. The rims of her eyes reddened. "You and I aren't that different from each other." The Snyder family had tricked Xavier into marrying Yvette. However, Xavier had treated her coldly for three years while remaining entangled with his first love. Neither Xavier nor Yvette was a better person than the other. Xavier had also drunk some wine, so he reeked of it. Eyes reddening, he pinched Yvette's chin and spoke with a dangerously low voice. "Who is he? When did you guys meet?" That was the first time Yvette had seen him behave like this. She suddenly chuckled. "Are you jealous?" Xavier's gaze grew tense as he scoffed. "You're unworthy of such a reaction." Yvette became choked up. That was when Xavier leaned in domineeringly and continued interrogating her. "Has he already touched you? Huh?" In her three years of marriage, Yvette had given up on her work and declined to meet her friends whenever they had occasionally invited her out. She had done so to obey the Lane family's rules. But now Xavier was suspicious of her. Relief washed over Yvette just then. She questioned him back, "What do you think?" That utterly angered Xavier, and his heated hands started travelling down her body. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841523 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768909 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1361528064521212 | 1 | 7.4287710132688E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208075188720056 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11230&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715224592 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422079631_823590829824839_4719608256142825580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zRrWu5cWNVoQ7kNvgFeuUgr&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYACBdVP5cwolwGxl7i-tPOtXQsTARbiaa_jLjiYWKiKug&oe=66598646 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441057328_1702104656985535_4588455529970348064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0QCZODViNgQ7kNvgELHnDm&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCbWlFrCnZklaq1hYO5R6F4tnThhuEkm7Y_Ce1HCAsCVQ&oe=6659BA0A | 0 | 3 | Yvette Snyder stood at the entrance of the hospital, her body frail, clutching a report in her thin hands. Three words on the report stood out: "No conception detected". "You've been married for three years. How are you not conceived?" Her mother, Yara Cadwell, demanded, jabbing a finger in Yvette's face disappointedly. Yara was dressed lavishly and wore high heels. "Why are you so useless? If you don't get conceived soon, the Lanes are going to kick you out of the family. What's going to happen to our family then?" Yvette looked at Yara blankly. She had a lot to say, but the words were stuck in her throat. In the end, all she could manage was, "I'm sorry." "I don't want you to be sorry. I want you to give birth to Xavier's child. Do you understand me?" Yvette's throat felt tight; she didn't know how to answer Yara. In their three years of marriage, her husband, Xavier Lane, had never slept with her. How could she ever have his child? Yara stared at Yvette. The latter's weak demeanor was so unlike her own. Finally, she said coldly before leaving, "If you really can't give him a child, then find him a woman who can. At least he'll appreciate you for that." Yvette stared after Yara's retreating figure in disbelief. Had her own mother just told her to find another woman for her husband to sleep with? ... As Yvette made her journey home, she couldn't stop thinking about Yara's parting words. Suddenly, a loud ringing in her ear drowned out her thoughts. She knew that her condition had worsened. Just then, she received a message on her phone. It was from Xavier, and the content was the same as always. "I'm not coming home tonight." In the past three years they had been married, Xavier had never spent the night at home before. He had never so much as touched Yvette either. Yvette could remember their wedding night three years ago. He had told her, "Since your family is bold enough to trick me into marrying you, you'd better be prepared to spend the rest of your life in loneliness." Three years ago, the Snyder and Lane families had decided to form an alliance through marriage. Both families had agreed to mutually beneficial terms in the agreement. But when the day of the wedding came around, the Snyder family went back on their word and transferred all of their assets away, including the billions that Xavier had paid to marry Yvette. Yvette's eyes dulled at the memory. She replied to Xavier's text with her usual response: "Okay." Without her realizing it, the report she was holding got scrunched up in her hands. When she got home, Yvette tossed the report into the trash can. Every month, around this time, she would feel unusually lethargic. Yvette didn't prepare dinner for herself. She just leaned back on the couch, blearily drifting in and out of sleep. The rumbling in her ear persisted. That was another reason why Xavier hated herâshe was hard of hearing, which, to the rich and powerful, was no better than being crippled. Xavier would never allow her to carry his child. ⌠At 5 o'clock in the morning, the pendulum clock on the wall chimed dully. Xavier would be home in an hour. Yvette realized too late that she had fallen asleep on the couch. She got up hastily and went to the kitchen to prepare Xavier's breakfast. Xavier was a meticulous man who was strict about punctuality, not only with himself but also with the people around him. He arrived home at six o'clock sharp. Xavier was a tall and handsome man. Clad in a smart tailored suit, his demeanor was quiet and reserved, yet undoubtedly masculine. However, to Yvette, he was cold and distant. Xavier didn't even look at Yvette. He walked right past her to look at the food on the table and said with a scoff, "You do this every day. Are you a nanny or what?" Over the past three years, Yvette had been doing the same things over and over again. She wore the same dark clothes and replied to his messages with the same singular word. If it hadn't been for the business alliance and the Snyders' deceit, Xavier would never have married a woman like Yvette. At the word "nanny", the rumbling in Yvette's ears returned. She swallowed, feeling a lump in her throat, and said bravely, "Xav, do you have someone that you like?" Her sudden question surprised Xavier. His eyes darkened. "What do you mean by that?" Yvette raised her head and stared at him, swallowing the bile rising in the back of her throat. "If you love someone else, you can be with herâ" Before she could finish, Xavier interrupted her. "You're mad." ... After Xavier left, Yvette sat on the balcony alone, staring out into the cold rain. The sound of the raindrops drifted in and out of clarity. She took off her hearing aids, letting the world around her fall into silence. A month ago, her doctor had told her, "Ms. Snyder, there's been a pathological change in your auditory nerves and some of your cranial nerves, causing your hearing to worsen. If this goes on, you may lose your hearing completely." Not used to a silent world, Yvette went to the living room and turned on the television. She turned up the volume to the max, which allowed her to hear some sound. By coincidence, the television was showing an interview with Daphne Reyes, an internationally renowned singer known for her love songs. Yvette's hands trembled slightly as she gripped the remote control. Daphne was Xavier's first love. It had been a long time since Yvette had seen her, but Daphne was still as pretty as ever. She was confident and relaxed in front of the cameras, unlike the shy and frightened young woman who had begged the Snyders for sponsorship in the past. When the interviewer asked Daphne why she had returned to her home country, her answer was bold. "I came home to get my first love back." The remote control slipped out of Yvette's hands. Her heart also fell to her stomach. Flustered, Yvette turned off the television and went to the table to clean up the uneaten breakfast. When she got to the kitchen, she found that Xavier had forgotten to take his phone. She picked it up and saw the unread messages on the lock screen. "Xav, you must have been unhappy over the past few years, right?" "I know you don't love her. How about we meet up tonight? I've missed you." Yvette stared blankly at the messages until the screen went dark again. Then, she called a cab to Xavier's office. On the way, she stared out of the window. The rain fell incessantly. It felt like it would never stop. Xavier never liked it when Yvette visited him at his office, so whenever she was there, she would take the service elevator from the loading bay. When Xavier's assistant, Mark Xyrax, saw her, he just greeted her impassively, "Ms. Snyder." No one around Xavier considered Yvette his wife. She was nothing but a smear on his reputation. When Xavier saw Yvette bringing him his phone, he frowned. She was always like this. No matter what he forgot, be it his lunch, his documents, a shirt, or even an umbrella, she would bring them to him. "I thought I told you that you didn't need to deliver my things to me yourself." Yvette froze. "Sorry, I forgot." Since when had her memory been so bad? Maybe she had panicked after seeing Daphne's message and became afraid that Xavier would disappear from her life suddenly. Before she left, she looked back at Xavier. Unable to help herself, she blurted out, "Xav, do you still like Daphne?" Xavier thought that Yvette had been behaving rather strangely lately. She kept forgetting things and asking weird questions. How could a person like her be his wife? Impatiently, he replied, "If you have so much free time, go find yourself something to do." Yvette had tried getting a job before, but Xavier's mother, Shannon Guetta, had reprimanded her without holding back. "Do you want the whole world to know that Xav married a disabled woman with hearing issues?" Therefore, Yvette had given up on finding a job and focused on her fruitless life as "Mrs. Lane" at Dewberry Estate. ⌠At home, she sat alone until nightfall. She couldn't sleep. Just then, the phone on her bedside table rang loudly. It was a call from an unfamiliar number. Yvette picked up the call. A familiar voice, yet one she dreaded, sounded from the other end. "Is this Yvvy? Xav is drunk. Can you come pick him up?" When Yvette arrived at Sternhow Club, she heard loud coaxing and jeering from the wealthy heirs inside the private room. "Daph, didn't you say you came back to get our dear Mr. Lane back into your arms? This is your chance now. Go on, tell him how you feel!" Daphne was a pretty woman who was popular wherever she went. She was also Xavier's first love, so the rich young men of the upper crust were happy to push the two together. Daphne wasn't shy at all. She turned to Xavier and said without any reservations, "I like you, Xav. Please be with me again." That was what Yvette heard when she arrived at the door of the private room. Inside, the other people were urging Xavier to answer Daphne. His best friend, Tristan Shaw, was the most vocal among them. "Xav, you've been waiting for Daphne for three years. She's back now. So, go on, answer her!" Yvette stood frozen outside the door. Her heart was pounding. Just then, one of the men pulled the door open. "Ms. Snyder?" Chapter 2 Everyone in the private room looked over at the door. For a moment, the room was eerily silent. Yvette immediately caught sight of Xavier in the middle of the room. His eyes were clear and bright. He was clearly not drunk. She knew that she had been tricked by Daphne. When Xavier saw Yvette, his pupils constricted. Everyone else in the room looked awkward, including Tristan, who had been the most vocal in getting Xavier to accept Daphne's confession earlier. Yvette shouldn't have gone there. Daphne was the first to break the silence. "Please don't get the wrong idea, Yvvy. Tristan was joking. Xavier and I are just friends." Before Yvette could answer, Xavier stood up impatiently. "There's no need to explain it to her." Then, he stalked over to Yvette. "What are you doing here?" "I thought you were drunk, so I came to take you home," Yvette answered truthfully. Xavier scoffed. "You really didn't retain anything I told you, did you?" Lowering his voice, he said softly so that only she could hear him, "Are you here to remind everyone that I was tricked into marrying you three years ago? Did you think they forgot?" Yvette was stunned. Xavier gave her a cold look. "Stop seeking attention. You're only making me hate you more." With that, he turned away, leaving Yvette standing alone. Yvette stared after his retreating figure, unable to snap out of her shock. None of the other scions in the room took pity on her when they saw Xavier ignoring her. Tristan even had no qualms in telling Daphne, who was feigning distress, "You're too kind, Daphne. You didn't need to explain anything. "If Yvette hadn't scammed Xav, he would've married you in the first place. You wouldn't have needed to suffer abroad as well." Despite the constant ringing in her ears, Yvette could still hear every word clearly. She knew better than anyone that even if Xavier hadn't married her, he wouldn't have married Daphne. Daphne was a nobody with no background, after all. Daphne was well aware of this as well. That was why she had chosen to break up with Xavier and leave the country. How had everything turned out to be Yvette's fault? When Yvette left Sternhow Club with her umbrella, she felt as if she had been enveloped by darkness. Just then, a lithe figure appeared beside her. It was Daphne. She was decked out in fine clothes, complete with high heels. She looked smug. "It's a cold night, isn't it? So, how does it feel to get scoffed at by Xavier after you came all the way here at this time to get him?" Yvette didn't answer her, but Daphne didn't mind her silence. She just continued speaking. "I do pity you, you know. You've never experienced true love before, have you? "Do you know that when I was with Xav, he would cook for me himself? When I was sick, he would drop everything and stay with me. "Has Xav ever told you he loves you? He used to say that to me all the timeâŚ" Yvette listened to Daphne's rambling quietly, her mind going over the past three years she had been married to Xavier. He had never so much as stepped into the kitchen during that time. When she had gotten sick, he had never comforted her. He had never told her he loved her either. ⌠That night, Yvette couldn't fall asleep. She had only just found out that the man she had loved for the past 12 years had once loved another with all his heart, in the spectacular way that only young people could. At that moment, she realized that it was time for her to give him up. She had a sleepless night. The next morning, Xavier returned home. The glare he gave her was cold. "How attached are you to the Lane family's money, to me, your money-making robot?" he demanded. Yvette was stunned. She didn't know what had gotten into him so early in the morning. Instinctively, she said, "I never wanted your money." She had only ever wanted Xavier. Xavier laughed in disdain. "Then, why did your mother come to my office and beg me to give you a child?" Yvette was stunned. She stared into Xavier's eyes. It was only then that she realized that he wasn't angry about what had happened last night. Xavier had no desire to waste his breath on her. "If you want to continue staying with me and keep your family afloat, tell your mother to behave herself!" ... In the end, Yvette didn't need to look for Yara. Yara found Yvette instead. She was no longer cold and distant; she gripped Yvette's hands and said gently, "Yvvy, you should ask Xavier to give you a child. He doesn't have to do it biologically. He could do it through scientific measures." Scientific measures. Yvette stared at Yara in shock as the latter continued, "Daphne told me that Xavier hasn't slept with you in the past three years." That was the last straw for Yvette. She didn't know why Xavier would tell Daphne about that. Maybe he really loved Daphne a lot. With that thought, she suddenly felt relieved. "Just let it go, Mom." Yara paused. She frowned. "What?" "I'm tired. I want to get a divorceâ" Before she could finish, Yara slapped her hard across the face. The kind, motherly facade was gone in an instant. She jabbed a finger at Yvette and gritted out, "You have no right to ask for a divorce! "Without the Lane family, what do you think you're going to do? Who's going to remarry a disabled divorcee like you?" Yvette felt her body go numb. Yara had never liked Yvette, even when the latter had been a child. Yara had been a famous dancer. The fact that she had given birth to a daughter with hearing issues was one of her biggest regrets. Therefore, she had sent Yvette away to be taken care of by a nanny. She had only allowed Yvette to return home when the latter started school. People used to tell Yvette that every mother loved their child. So, she had done everything she could to excel at everything in hopes of making Yara happy. Despite her hearing issues, she had been at the top of her class in dance, music, and art classes. But no matter how hard she tried, Yara still didn't consider her a good daughter. In Yara's words, Yvette wasn't "complete". Not only physically, but also in love and familial relationships. After Yara left, Yvette used some makeup to cover up the red print on her face. Then, she packed her bags quietly. Even after three years of married life, all her personal belongings fit into a single suitcase. After she finished packing up, she gathered her courage and sent Xavier a message. "Are you free tonight? I need to talk to you." Xavier didn't reply to her. Yvette's eyes darkened. She knew that he didn't want to reply to her messages. All she could do was wait for him to come home in the morning. She had thought that he wouldn't come home that night, but he got back at midnight. Yvette wasn't asleep at the time. She went up to him and took his coat and bag from him with familiarity in her actions. It was as if they were a normal married couple. Xavier's cold voice broke the peace. "Don't send me inane texts again." As Yvette held Xavier's coat, her hand trembled slightly. "I won't do it again," she mumbled. Xavier didn't notice anything wrong with her tone. He went straight to his study. Generally, if he came home, he would stay holed up in his study. He probably thought that someone who was hard of hearing would live in a silent world. Either that, or he simply didn't care about Yvette. That would explain why he got straight to discussing his acquisition of Snyder Group in his study as if nothing was wrong. When Yvette brought him some soup, she heard Xavier animatedly discussing work with his employees. He was talking about the acquisition of Snyder Group, her father, James Snyder's company. She didn't know how to feel about that. She knew that her brother, Terrence Synder, was useless at running a business, so it was only a matter of time before Snyder Group fell. However, she had never thought that her own husband would be the first to cause Snyder Group's downfall. "Xav," she interrupted. Xavier was slightly startled. Out of guilt, or maybe some other emotion, he quickly hung up the phone and closed his laptop. Feigning ignorance, Yvette walked into the study and placed the bowl in front of him. "Have some soup, then get to bed soon. Your health is more important than work." For some reason, Xavier felt himself relax when he heard her soft voice. She probably hadn't heard anything. Feeling conflicted, he stopped Yvette before she could leave. "You said you wanted to talk to me. What is it?" Hearing this, Yvette turned back to look at him. Softly, she said, "I just wanted to ask if you're free in the morning so we can go and file for divorce." Chapter 3 Yvette's voice was calm and impassive, as though divorce were a menial matter to her. Xavier's pupils contracted. "What did you just say?" Over the last three years, no matter what he had done, Yvette had never brought up divorce. In truth, Xavier knew that Yvette loved him. Her eyes, which were usually dull and empty, were clear and bright now. "I'm sorry for being a burden over the last few years, Mr. Lane. We should get divorced." Xavier clenched his fists unconsciously. "You heard what I said earlier, didn't you? Snyder Group was already failing; it won't matter whether I buy it or someone else does. What are you trying to do by bringing up divorce? "Is it because you want money? Or a child? Or do you want me to leave Snyder Group alone?" he asked coldly. "Don't forget that I don't love you. Your threats won't work on me!" At that moment, he seemed like a stranger to Yvette. A lump formed in her throat as her ears began throbbing. Even though she was wearing her hearing aids, she could barely hear what Xavier was saying. She could only answer his last question. "I don't want anything." Afraid that he would notice something wrong with her, Yvette left the study in a hurry. As he watched her leave, Xavier felt frustrated for some reason. He had never felt like this before. Not one to hold in his emotions, he flipped the table over. The bowl of soup that Yvette had brought him spilled all over the ground. ... Back in her own room, Yvette forced herself to swallow a handful of pills. She reached up to touch her ear. As she retracted her fingers, she saw crimson blood on them. Thanks to the medicine, her hearing recovered a little by the time it was dawn. Yvette stared blankly at the soft rays of sunlight streaming from the window. "The rain has stopped," she said quietly to herself. Xavier didn't leave the manor that day. He was in the living room bright and early, settled on the couch, waiting for Yvette to apologize and express her regret to him. This wasn't the first time Yvette had lost her temper with him. However, after every tantrum, she would apologize to him before long. Xavier figured that it would be the same this time around. Soon, he saw Yvette coming out of her room, all freshened up. She wore her usual dark-colored clothes. She dragged a suitcase with one hand while holding a piece of paper in the other. She handed the paper to him. It was a divorce agreement. "Let me know when you have time, Xav." With that, she left the manor, pulling her suitcase behind her. It was bright and sunny outside. Yvette felt as if she had gotten a new chance at life. Meanwhile, Xavier sat frozen on the couch, still clutching the divorce agreement in his hand. It took him a long time to come back to his senses. It was Saturday. Usually, around this time of the year, Xavier would take Yvette back to his hometown to pay respects to his ancestors. During this time, they would have to endure strange looks from his extended family. However, he was alone that day, which made him extraordinarily happy. At Lane Mansion, Shannon and the rest of the Lanes were surprised to see him alone. In the past, Yvette had always been the first one to turn up every year and the last to leave since she had been trying to please everyone. Why wasn't she there today? Shanon frowned and asked Xavier, "Where's Yvette, Xav?" Xavier's expression turned cold. "She wanted a divorce and left me." Everyone fell silent in disbelief when he said that. Shannon was shocked. She knew that Yvette probably loved Xavier more than anything in the world, only surpassed by his own parents. Seven years ago, Yvette had even protected Xavier with her own body when someone had attempted to stab him. Four years ago, not long after the two had gotten engaged, something had happened to Xavier while he had been on a business trip in Dibay. Everyone had been convinced that he was dead, but Yvette had refused to believe that. She had dropped everything and gone to the foreign city just to look for him. Then, after they had gotten married, Yvette had taken care of almost everything in his life with meticulous precision, including being polite to everyone around him, even his secretaries. She had always been afraid of offending them. Yvette clearly couldn't live without Xavier. So, why had she suggested getting a divorce? Shannon had no idea, but she was glad that Yvette had finally decided to let Xavier go. "She's not worthy to be your wife anyway. It's a good thing that you're divorcing her. She doesn't deserve you," she said The others immediately chimed in. "Yeah, you're young and handsome, Xav. You're in your best years now. Yvette's been dragging you down all this time!" Instantly, the gathering turned into a slander fest. They spoke of Yvette as if she were an unforgivable criminal. Xavier should have felt happy that they were defending him, but for some reason, he found their words too sharp and crass. He left Lane Mansion earlier than usual and made his way back to Dewberry Estate. The sky was just starting to darken when he arrived home. He opened the door and entered the manor. When he saw nothing but darkness, he remembered, with a start, that Yvette had left. He changed into his house slippers and tossed his coat into the washer. For some reason, he felt unusually exhausted today. He went to the wine cellar to get a bottle of wine so that he could celebrate Yvette's leaving. However, when he got to the wine cellar and saw the locked door, he realized too late that he didn't have the key. He didn't like strangers in his house, so there were no maids or servants at Dewberry Estate. Ever since he had married Yvette, she had been the one taking care of the household affairs. He could only go back to his room. Picking up his phone, he scrolled through his messages only to find work-related texts. Yvette hadn't called or texted him to apologize at all. Tossing his phone aside, he got up and headed over to the kitchen. When he opened the door of the fridge, he was stunned. Apart from food, there were also a lot of supplements. He picked one of the bags up and read the instructions on it. "Take five times a day for incapable of conceived." He took a whiff of the supplement. It smelled disgusting. He recalled that Yvette always smelled strange. So, this was why. He scoffed silently. They had never slept, so no matter how much medicine she took, she would never have gotten conceived. ... Meanwhile, over in a dark and dinky hotel, Yvette opened her eyes blearily. Her head was pounding. The world was silent. She knew, then, that her condition had worsened again. Before this, she had still been able to hear some sounds, even without her hearing aids. She pushed herself up and felt around on the bedside table until she found her medicine. She popped the pills in her mouth, tasting their bitterness. The day before, she had left Dewberry Estate, which had been her home for the past three years. At first, she had gone to her parents' house, Snyder Residence. However, at the door, she had overheard Yara and Terrence discussing how they would marry her off to an old man if the Lanes kicked her out. Yvette had blanked upon hearing that. It was then that she finally realized that she had no place to call home anymore. Even though she hadn't eaten anything in two days, she still didn't feel hungry. However, it was too quiet. The silence scared her. It had been raining more frequently in Tirion this year than it had in previous years. Yvette stared out at the passing pedestrians. Most of them were paired up or in groups. She was the only one alone. She bought a bus ticket heading out of the city. She decided to go to her nanny's house in the countryside. Viola Xenos, her nanny, had taken care of her when she was a child. It was already 9:00 pm when Yvette got there. When Viola saw Yvette, she looked pleasantly surprised. Yvette teared up when she saw Viola's warm smile. She reached out to her and hugged her. "Viola." Due to health issues, Viola had never married and didn't have children of her own. Yvette was closer to her than she was to her own mother. That night, Yvette cuddled up in Viola's embrace, just like she had when she was a child. Viola wrapped her arms around Yvette, only to realize that the latter was very thin. She pressed a hand on the Yvette's bony back, trembling uncontrollably. Forcing herself to calm down, she asked cautiously, "Has Xavier been treating you well, Yvvy?" Yvette felt a sharp pain in her throat when she heard Xavier's name. She wanted to lie to Viola and tell her that Xavier had treated her well, but she knew that Viola wasn't silly. Since she had already made up her mind to leave him, there was no need to lie to herself or to the people who loved her any longer. "The person he loves has returned. I've decided to let him go and divorce him." Viola was stunned. She couldn't believe her ears. Yvette had told her multiple times before that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with Xavier. Not knowing what else to say, she comforted Yvette by telling her that there were plenty of other fish in the sea. There was bound to be one who would love her. Yvette just nodded silently. The buzzing in her ears drowned out Viola's comforting voice. That night, she managed to get a good night's sleep, which was rare. However, when she woke up, she was greeted with the alarming sight of blood staining the spot where her head had laid on the pillow. Yvette touched her right ear. Her fingers felt sticky. She looked at her hand. It was covered in blood. Chapter 4 Even Yvette's hearing aids were stained red. Her pupils contracted, and she quickly grabbed some tissues to wipe her ear. Then, she stripped the bedsheets and washed them. She was afraid that Viola would worry about her if she found out that her illness was worsening. So, she cleaned up the mess and found an excuse to bid goodbye to Viola. Before she left, she placed a part of her savings on the bedside table without telling Viola. Viola walked Yvette to the bus stop and waved goodbye reluctantly. ⌠After Yvette left, Viola couldn't stop thinking about how thin the former was. Unable to just sit by, she called Lane Group. When the secretary heard that Viola was Yvette's nanny and wanted to speak to Xavier, she transferred the call to Xavier's line. It was the third day after Yvette had left Xavier. It was also the first time in three days that he had received a call about her. Sitting behind his desk, he felt exceptionally pleased. Just as he had expected, Yvette wouldn't be able to last more than three days without himâor so he thought. Viola's voice came through the other line, sounding weighed with age. "Mr. Lane, I am Yvvy's nanny. I've been taking care of her since she was a baby. "Please, I beg you, treat her well. Don't hurt her more than you already have. She's not as strong as she seems on the surface. "When she was born, Mrs. Snyder left her in my care because she didn't like that Yvvy is hard of hearing. Yvvy only returned home when she had to start going to school. "The Snyders have never treated her as one of their own. Apart from Mr. Snyder, everyone else treated her like she was a maid. "You and Mr. Snyder are the most important people she has in this world. I'm begging you, please. Please be kind to her." Xavier's mood darkened when he heard what Viola said. "Did she tell you to give me this sob story because she didn't want to face me herself?" he asked coldly. "Why should I care about her life? If you ask me, she deserved everything she got!" That said, he hung up the phone without waiting for an answer. Viola had heard Yvette gushing about how nice Xavier was to her. So, it was only then that she realized the truthâXavier wasn't a good man at all. He wasn't a good husband to Yvette. ... Yvette sat on the bus, heading home. Just then, her phone vibrated. It was a message from Xavier. "You said you wanted to get divorced, right? I'll see you at 10:00 am tomorrow." Yvette stared at the text blankly for a while before replying, "Okay." Just one word. It infuriated Xavier and completely ruined his mood. Unable to work anymore, he called up his friends and invited them out for drinks. Daphne was also at the club when he arrived. "I'm not going home until I'm drunk!" she declared. Tristan sat down beside Xavier. He couldn't help asking curiously, "How's Deaf Yvvy?" Xavier raised an eyebrow at him. "There's no need to talk about her ever again. We're filing for divorce tomorrow." Tristan was stunned. He couldn't believe his ears. "Really?" Beside them, Daphne brightened. She poured out a shot for him. "Congrats on getting back your freedom, Xav!" Xavier drank a lot that night. Daphne offered to send him home, but he rejected her suggestion. "No need. It's not appropriate." If he and Yvette were going to get divorced tomorrow, she might come home that night. Daphne wasn't happy about the rejection. "Why? You're divorcing her anyway. Why wouldn't it be appropriate? Are you still scared that she might find out about our relationship?" Their relationship? Xavier narrowed his eyes. "You're overthinking this." He got into his own car. Out of consideration, he also called a cab to send Daphne home. On the drive home, he kept unlocking his phone to check if Yvette had sent him any messages. She hadn't. When he reached Dewberry Estate, it was dark. With a stormy expression, Xavier opened the door and turned on the light. Yvette was nowhere to be seen. She hadn't come home. The manor was left exactly the way it had been when she had left. Still feeling the effects of the wine, Xavier threw himself heavily onto the couch and soon fell asleep. In his nightmares, Yvette was covered in blood, but there was a smile on her face. "I don't love you anymore, Xav," she said. When Xavier jolted awake, the sky outside had just brightened up. He rubbed his forehead and went to the bathroom to freshen himself up. Then, he changed into a smart suit and made his way to the courthouse. At the entrance of the courthouse, he spotted Yvette standing under a tree not far off. As usual, she was dressed in dark-colored clothes. From the distance, she looked incredibly frail and thin as she stood amid the drizzle. It was as if a single gust of wind could knock her over. Xavier could still remember how young and lively she had been when they had first gotten married. She hadn't been as thin and gloomy back then. Holding an umbrella, he walked toward Yvette. It took her a few moments to notice him. Xiaver hadn't changed much over the last three years. He was as handsome and as confident as ever, with the added hint of matureness that came with age. Yvette was a little dazed. The last three years felt like a blink in time to her, yet she also seemed to have exhausted a whole lifetime. Xavier stalked over to Yvette and gazed at her coldly. He was waiting for her to apologize to him. She had been sulking enough. It was time to put an end to this. However, Yvette just said, "I'm sorry to pull you away from your work. Let's go in." Xavier stiffened, but he quickly recovered. "Don't regret this." With that, he turned and headed into the courthouse. Yvette stared after him sadly. Would she regret this? She didn't know either. In the courthouse, the judge asked them if they were sure about going through with the divorce. Yvette's answer was firm. "Yes." Her determined expression frustrated Xavier. After filing for divorce, they still had to return to the courthouse in a month. If they didn't show up, then the divorce would be considered null. As they left the courthouse, Yvette looked at Xavier, her expression unusually calm. "I'll see you next month. Take care." With that, she stepped out into the rain, hailed a cab, and left. Xavier was left standing on the spot. He didn't know how to feel as he watched her car leave. Relieved, probably. Relieved that he wouldn't need to put up with her any longer or endure others' ridicule for having a disabled wife. ... In the cab, Yvette leaned against the window and stared blankly at the rain droplets on the glass. In the rearview mirror, the driver suddenly saw blood dripping from her ear. He was shocked by the sight. "Miss? Miss!" Yvette didn't answer him. The driver hastily stopped the car. Yvette was confused. They weren't at her destination yet. Why had they stopped? She looked over at the driver and saw him mouthing silently. She realized that she had gone deaf again. "I'm sorry, I can't hear you. What are you saying?" In the end, the driver had to type out what he wanted to say on his phone so that he could tell her about her bleeding ear. Yvette reached out belatedly and felt the warm sensation in her ear. She was used to it now. "It's alright. This happens all the time. I'm fine." She was hard of hearing, but her ears hadn't bled like this before. Two years ago, at a gathering, Tristan had pushed her into a swimming pool. Yvette didn't know how to swim, so she had almost drowned. At the same time, her eardrums had also expanded due to the pressure. She had been sent to the hospital, but the damage had been done. At the time, she had been told that everything was fine. Why was this happening again? The cab driver was still worried, so he dropped her off at the hospital she told him. After thanking him, Yvette went into the hospital on her own. This time, she saw her usual doctor, Tom Jensen. "Dr. Jensen, my memory has been rather bad lately. I kept forgetting what I'm doing," she said. When she had woken up at the hotel that morning, it had taken her a long time to remember that she had to file for divorce with Xavier. Tom looked at her latest report worriedly. "Ms. Snyder, I think you should consider getting tested for other things. Specifically, mental health issues." Mental health⌠Following Tom's recommendation, Yvette went and got a psychiatric diagnosis. She was diagnosed with depression. It turned out that patients with severe depression often experienced memory loss. Before heading back to the hotel, Yvette stopped and bought a notebook and a pen. She wrote down everything that had happened lately. She placed the notebook right beside her bed so that it would be the first thing she saw when she woke up in the morning. News of her and Xavier's divorce spread quickly. That night, Yara called her multiple times, but she didn't hear anything. ⌠When she woke up the next morning, she saw a barrage of texts from Yara. "Where are you?" "Who do you think you are? Even if you're getting a divorce, Xavier should have been the one to ask for it!" "You're such a jinx! Back when you got married, your dad got into a car crash and died. What's going to happen now that you're getting divorced? Do you want Snyder Group to go bankrupt? Is that it?" Yvette stared at the messages. She was used to the verbal bully by now. She typed out a reply. "Mom, it's time that we live by our own merits. We shouldn't depend on others so much." Yara's response was swift. "You're such an ingrate! I shouldn't have given birth to you in the first place!" Yvette didn't bother replying to that. She placed her phone aside. She just had to wait a month. Once the divorce was finalized, she would be able to leave Tirion and start a new life. ⌠Yvette's health worsened over the next few days. She often found herself completely deaf. Sometimes, it took a very long time for her hearing to go back to normal. Her memory was deteriorating too. On the bright side, even though her hearing loss was incurable, at least she could do something about the depression. She tried everything she could to keep herself happy. She busied herself by registering as a volunteer online. She spent time taking care of abandoned old people and orphans. Helping them made her feel like she had a reason to continue living. A few days later, Yvette woke up in the morning and checked her notebook as usual. Then, she got ready to head out to the orphanage. When she picked up her phone, she saw several unread messages. There were messages from Terrance and Yara, as well as Daphne. She opened the texts one by one. Yara: "As you wished, Snyder Group is no more." Terrence: "Keep hiding. You're the most cowardly and cruel person I've ever seen." Daphne: "My condolences, Yvette. Actually, I think Snyder Group would thrive better under Xav." Daphne: "Since your family has helped me so much in the past, do let me know if you need anything. I'll help you if I can." Yvette had no idea what was happening. She closed the messaging app. Almost immediately, she got a notification about the latest news. Chapter 5 Yvette watched the news and saw the press conference held by Lane Group. It was an announcement that Xavier had successfully acquired Snyder Group. James' company no longer existed in the world. ⌠Things on Xavier's end had been extra pleasant lately. He had acquired Snyder Group and gotten his revenge. "The Snyder family finally got what they deserved for tricking you into that marriage three years ago." Tristan chuckled. Yet, he changed the topic in the next instant. He asked Xavier, "Xav, has Deaf Yvvy approached you during the past few days?" Xavier froze halfway through signing a document. He didn't know why, but people around him kept mentioning Yvette these days. "No," he replied coldly. That shocked Tristan. After all, how could Yvette not do anything when something this massive had happened to her family? With that in mind, he spoke again. "Could it be that she's finally come around? I heard her family has been looking everywhere for her. Nobody knows where she's goneâ" He kept blabbering on. Xavier frowned, feeling utterly annoyed. "Get out!" Tristan jolted. That was when he realized that Xavier was furious. Not daring to say another word, Tristan bolted out of the CEO's office. Once outside, he took his phone and called his assistant, Avery Fitzpatrick. "Have you found Yvette?" "Yes, she's in a small hotel in Hexim Pass," answered Avery. Tristan had Avery send him the location before he drove there. He refused to let Yvette off the hook so easily. So what if she was willing to divorce Xavier now? She had already prevented Xavier and Daphne from being together for over three years! Besides, Daphne had saved Tristan's life once, so he owed her. It rained outside. Yvette finished her volunteer work and picked up her medication from the hospital. Then, she held an umbrella while walking back to the hotel. There were very few people on the road. Tristan drove his car but kept his eyes on Yvette's slim back. He deliberately sped up as he drove past her, sending a puddle of rainwater splashing onto her. Yvette shot him a blank stare. Tristan happened to meet her emotionless gaze through his rearview mirror. He didn't know why, but he felt inexplicably nervous. Yvette recognized Tristan's luxurious, dark gray Bugatti. Yet, she retracted her gaze and pretended not to notice him. Even so, Tristan refused to stop there. He deliberately slowed his car and followed her. "Hey, Deaf Yvvy. So, you have a temper now, huh? "You're not even going to greet me now? Didn't you used to love greeting me? Didn't you enjoy tickling my fancy?" Yvette remained stoic while the former mocked her. She used to do everything to win over those around Xavier, including his friends. It was all because she liked him. She had figured that Xavier's family and friends would one day accept her. Alas, it seemed she had been too naĂŻve. At the previous gathering, Tristan had declared that he was Daphne's friend. He couldn't care less about maintaining his gentlemanly, upper-class image when siding with Daphne. He had insulted Yvette and called her shameless. In the end, he had also thrown her into the pool, leaving her to die. Since then, Yvette had steered clear of him. Upon receiving no reaction or response from Yvette, Tristan stopped the car, opened the door, and strolled toward her. He grabbed her arm and asked, "What stunts are you planning to pull this time?" Yvette's arm hurt, so she looked up at him. "I don't know what you're saying." She wanted to pry his hand off her arm, but he flung her aside. "Don't touch me with your filthy hands!" Tristan bellowed. Yvette stumbled backward before falling to the ground with a loud thud. Tristan froze on the spot in slight disbelief. It baffled him to see Yvette resorting to such tricks. He had only pushed her with a slight force, so how could she fall like that? Seeing people looking their way, he nervously got back into his car. Still, he gave her a warning before driving away. "Don't mess with Daph just because you're a disabled person, Yvette! "She's different from you. It's taken her a lot of effort to get to where she is now, so you'd better not disrupt her and Xav's relationship again!" After driving away, he even told the Snyder family where Yvette was staying. Yvette's hands and knees were scraped when she fell. It hurt so much that she couldn't stand for a long time. Deep down, she didn't understand why Tristan was so blind to what was right and wrong. She recalled risking her life to rescue him from a car that had been about to explode four years ago. His face had been covered in blood, and his eyes hadn't been visible. However, he had spoken in the warmest voice. He had said, "Thank you. I promise I'll repay you someday." Yvette couldn't help but bitterly wonder if this was his way of repaying her. ⌠Once Yvette returned to the hotel, she took a shower and applied medication to her scraped skin. Then, she lay down in a daze. The fall hardened her determination to leave Xavier for good. ⌠The sun was shining brightly outside when Yvette woke up. She got up and headed to the living area, only to see Yara sitting on the couch, wearing a formal dress. Yara didn't seem to care one bit that Yvette had just woken up. She picked the document off the coffee table and handed it to the latter. "Take a good look at this. It's the backup plan I've selected for you." Yvette accepted the document but saw the title "prenuptial agreement" on the cover. She flipped through the pages while reading the contents aloud. "Ms. Yvette Snyder will marry Mr. Liam Lorimer. As his wife, she'll devote herself to him and look after him until the end of his life. Liam will look after Yvette's family, which includes maintaining their quality of life. He'll also provide 300 million as funds for the Snyder family." Following that, the document stated Liam's details. He was an entrepreneur from the older generation in Tirion. He was 78 years old that year. Yvette's mind tensed. At that moment, Yara spoke up again. "Mr. Lorimer has expressed that he doesn't mind that you were married before. "He'll help revive our family's reputation from the ashes, as long as you marry him. Come on, dearest. You wouldn't let me and Terrence down, right?" Yvette's face paled even more. "I can't agree to what you're asking of me." Yara had never imagined that Yvette would reject her so candidly. She blew up in a fit of rage at once. "What right do you have to refuse? I gave you life!" Hearing that, Yvette met Yara's gaze. "How about I return my life to you? Would that mean I no longer owe you?" "What did you say?" Yara shrilled. Yvette's pale lips moved as she said, "If I returned my life to you, would it mean you'd no longer be my mother? And I'll no longer be indebted to you for giving birth to me?" Yara sneered, not believing Yvette would dare do such a thing. "Okay, then. I won't force you to marry Mr. Lorimer if you give your life back to me. But the question is, do you have the guts to do it?" "Give me a month." Yvette seemed determined. In Yara's eyes, Yvette seemed like a crazed person. She warned, "You'd best not threaten me by only saying you'll end your life. We're not that close, so I don't care if you die. However, you must sign this document if you're too afraid to end your life." ⌠Yvette had suppressed all her emotions to the brim and needed to vent somewhere. So, she went to a bar. She sat in a corner, drinking and watching the crowd happily dance in a daze. That was when a dashing man with striking eyes noticed Yvette, who was all alone. He approached and asked, "Yvette?" Yvette stared at the man but didn't recognize him. Still dazed, she asked, "Do you know how one can achieve happiness?" The man was confused. "What did you say?" Yvette continued drinking as she spoke. "The doctor says I'm ill and should try to be happier, but I can't make myself feel happyâŚ" That sparked discomfort in the man, Claude Lander. He wondered if Yvette had forgotten about him. Also, he was confused by what she saidâsomething about being ill and needing to be happier. "You shouldn't be in a place like this if you want to be happy. Why don't I drive you home?" Claude spoke in a gentle tone. A smile curved across Yvette's face as she looked at him. "You're a good person." Complex emotions stirred in Claude when he saw her bitter smile. He wondered what she had been through these past few years. Why did she seem so sorrowful? Meanwhile, Xavier was also at the bar. After settling the divorce papers, he had let himself loose every night. On top of that, he hadn't returned to Dewberry Estate in a long time. It was getting late. When the crowd was about to leave, Daphne noticed a familiar figure in a corner of the bar. She exclaimed, "Isn't that Yvvy?" Xavier glanced in the direction Daphne was staring in and saw a man merrily chatting with Yvette. His expression soured at once. He was disappointed in Yvette for getting drunk at a bar and chatting up another man. He felt like he had thought too highly of her before. "Should we go and check up on her, Xav?" asked Daphne. "No," was all Xavier said before speedily leaving. On the other hand, Yvette declined Claude's offer. "There's no need to trouble yourself. I can go home on my own." Claude was still worried about Yvette, so he ran after her when he noticed her leaving the bar. "Do you really not remember me?" Yvette gazed at him but couldn't recall who he was. "It's Chubbs. Have you forgotten?" Claude reminded her. Only then did Yvette remember her friend, Chubbs, whom she met when she had been living with Viola in the countryside. Back then, Claude had been chubbier and nowhere near Yvette's height. Yet, his six-foot-two-inch frame now towered over her. He had even grown to have handsome features. "I remember now! You've changed so much. I didn't even recognize you!" said Yvette. Meeting an old friend away from home was a pleasant thing. But only a slight smile curved on Yvette's face. That upset Claude. "Come on. I'll drive you home," Claude stated. When he dropped her off, he was shocked to learn she lived in a run-down hotel. Yvette shifted in embarrassment. "Sorry, it's not a glamorous place. Please don't tell Viola I'm living in such a place. I don't want her to worry." Claude nodded. Since it was getting late, it was unwise for him to stay longer. So, he left after telling Yvette he would visit her the next day. He didn't notice the matte black car lingering in a dark area beneath the hotel as he walked out. Now that Claude had left, Yvette felt dizzy and had an upset stomach from drinking too much. That was when someone knocked hard on the door. Yvette had just opened the door when Xavier grabbed her wrist. He exerted so much strength on her slender wrist that it felt close to snapping in half. "You've made me look at you in a new light, Yvette!" Xavier snarled while shutting and locking the door. He then forcefully led her to the couch. He sneered with words as sharp and lethal as a blade, "So, you've already settled on which family you'll marry into next, huh? I knew you wouldn't be so willing to let me go for no reason!" Yvette didn't know why he had come over, nor did she know how he had seen Claude. She was only briefly dazed. Once she snapped out of it, she shot a furious look at Xavier and didn't bother explaining herself to him. The rims of her eyes reddened. "You and I aren't that different from each other." The Snyder family had tricked Xavier into marrying Yvette. However, Xavier had treated her coldly for three years while remaining entangled with his first love. Neither Xavier nor Yvette was a better person than the other. Xavier had also drunk some wine, so he reeked of it. Eyes reddening, he pinched Yvette's chin and spoke with a dangerously low voice. "Who is he? When did you guys meet?" That was the first time Yvette had seen him behave like this. She suddenly chuckled. "Are you jealous?" Xavier's gaze grew tense as he scoffed. "You're unworthy of such a reaction." Yvette became choked up. That was when Xavier leaned in domineeringly and continued interrogating her. "Has he already touched you? Huh?" In her three years of marriage, Yvette had given up on her work and declined to meet her friends whenever they had occasionally invited her out. She had done so to obey the Lane family's rules. But now Xavier was suspicious of her. Relief washed over Yvette just then. She questioned him back, "What do you think?" That utterly angered Xavier, and his heated hands started travelling down her body. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841525 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768909 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1361528064521212 | 1 | 7.4287710132688E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208075188720056 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11230&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715224592 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422079631_823590829824839_4719608256142825580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zRrWu5cWNVoQ7kNvgFeuUgr&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYACBdVP5cwolwGxl7i-tPOtXQsTARbiaa_jLjiYWKiKug&oe=66598646 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441057328_1702104656985535_4588455529970348064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0QCZODViNgQ7kNvgELHnDm&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCbWlFrCnZklaq1hYO5R6F4tnThhuEkm7Y_Ce1HCAsCVQ&oe=6659BA0A | 0 | 3 | Yvette Snyder stood at the entrance of the hospital, her body frail, clutching a report in her thin hands. Three words on the report stood out: "No conception detected". "You've been married for three years. How are you not conceived?" Her mother, Yara Cadwell, demanded, jabbing a finger in Yvette's face disappointedly. Yara was dressed lavishly and wore high heels. "Why are you so useless? If you don't get conceived soon, the Lanes are going to kick you out of the family. What's going to happen to our family then?" Yvette looked at Yara blankly. She had a lot to say, but the words were stuck in her throat. In the end, all she could manage was, "I'm sorry." "I don't want you to be sorry. I want you to give birth to Xavier's child. Do you understand me?" Yvette's throat felt tight; she didn't know how to answer Yara. In their three years of marriage, her husband, Xavier Lane, had never slept with her. How could she ever have his child? Yara stared at Yvette. The latter's weak demeanor was so unlike her own. Finally, she said coldly before leaving, "If you really can't give him a child, then find him a woman who can. At least he'll appreciate you for that." Yvette stared after Yara's retreating figure in disbelief. Had her own mother just told her to find another woman for her husband to sleep with? ... As Yvette made her journey home, she couldn't stop thinking about Yara's parting words. Suddenly, a loud ringing in her ear drowned out her thoughts. She knew that her condition had worsened. Just then, she received a message on her phone. It was from Xavier, and the content was the same as always. "I'm not coming home tonight." In the past three years they had been married, Xavier had never spent the night at home before. He had never so much as touched Yvette either. Yvette could remember their wedding night three years ago. He had told her, "Since your family is bold enough to trick me into marrying you, you'd better be prepared to spend the rest of your life in loneliness." Three years ago, the Snyder and Lane families had decided to form an alliance through marriage. Both families had agreed to mutually beneficial terms in the agreement. But when the day of the wedding came around, the Snyder family went back on their word and transferred all of their assets away, including the billions that Xavier had paid to marry Yvette. Yvette's eyes dulled at the memory. She replied to Xavier's text with her usual response: "Okay." Without her realizing it, the report she was holding got scrunched up in her hands. When she got home, Yvette tossed the report into the trash can. Every month, around this time, she would feel unusually lethargic. Yvette didn't prepare dinner for herself. She just leaned back on the couch, blearily drifting in and out of sleep. The rumbling in her ear persisted. That was another reason why Xavier hated herâshe was hard of hearing, which, to the rich and powerful, was no better than being crippled. Xavier would never allow her to carry his child. ⌠At 5 o'clock in the morning, the pendulum clock on the wall chimed dully. Xavier would be home in an hour. Yvette realized too late that she had fallen asleep on the couch. She got up hastily and went to the kitchen to prepare Xavier's breakfast. Xavier was a meticulous man who was strict about punctuality, not only with himself but also with the people around him. He arrived home at six o'clock sharp. Xavier was a tall and handsome man. Clad in a smart tailored suit, his demeanor was quiet and reserved, yet undoubtedly masculine. However, to Yvette, he was cold and distant. Xavier didn't even look at Yvette. He walked right past her to look at the food on the table and said with a scoff, "You do this every day. Are you a nanny or what?" Over the past three years, Yvette had been doing the same things over and over again. She wore the same dark clothes and replied to his messages with the same singular word. If it hadn't been for the business alliance and the Snyders' deceit, Xavier would never have married a woman like Yvette. At the word "nanny", the rumbling in Yvette's ears returned. She swallowed, feeling a lump in her throat, and said bravely, "Xav, do you have someone that you like?" Her sudden question surprised Xavier. His eyes darkened. "What do you mean by that?" Yvette raised her head and stared at him, swallowing the bile rising in the back of her throat. "If you love someone else, you can be with herâ" Before she could finish, Xavier interrupted her. "You're mad." ... After Xavier left, Yvette sat on the balcony alone, staring out into the cold rain. The sound of the raindrops drifted in and out of clarity. She took off her hearing aids, letting the world around her fall into silence. A month ago, her doctor had told her, "Ms. Snyder, there's been a pathological change in your auditory nerves and some of your cranial nerves, causing your hearing to worsen. If this goes on, you may lose your hearing completely." Not used to a silent world, Yvette went to the living room and turned on the television. She turned up the volume to the max, which allowed her to hear some sound. By coincidence, the television was showing an interview with Daphne Reyes, an internationally renowned singer known for her love songs. Yvette's hands trembled slightly as she gripped the remote control. Daphne was Xavier's first love. It had been a long time since Yvette had seen her, but Daphne was still as pretty as ever. She was confident and relaxed in front of the cameras, unlike the shy and frightened young woman who had begged the Snyders for sponsorship in the past. When the interviewer asked Daphne why she had returned to her home country, her answer was bold. "I came home to get my first love back." The remote control slipped out of Yvette's hands. Her heart also fell to her stomach. Flustered, Yvette turned off the television and went to the table to clean up the uneaten breakfast. When she got to the kitchen, she found that Xavier had forgotten to take his phone. She picked it up and saw the unread messages on the lock screen. "Xav, you must have been unhappy over the past few years, right?" "I know you don't love her. How about we meet up tonight? I've missed you." Yvette stared blankly at the messages until the screen went dark again. Then, she called a cab to Xavier's office. On the way, she stared out of the window. The rain fell incessantly. It felt like it would never stop. Xavier never liked it when Yvette visited him at his office, so whenever she was there, she would take the service elevator from the loading bay. When Xavier's assistant, Mark Xyrax, saw her, he just greeted her impassively, "Ms. Snyder." No one around Xavier considered Yvette his wife. She was nothing but a smear on his reputation. When Xavier saw Yvette bringing him his phone, he frowned. She was always like this. No matter what he forgot, be it his lunch, his documents, a shirt, or even an umbrella, she would bring them to him. "I thought I told you that you didn't need to deliver my things to me yourself." Yvette froze. "Sorry, I forgot." Since when had her memory been so bad? Maybe she had panicked after seeing Daphne's message and became afraid that Xavier would disappear from her life suddenly. Before she left, she looked back at Xavier. Unable to help herself, she blurted out, "Xav, do you still like Daphne?" Xavier thought that Yvette had been behaving rather strangely lately. She kept forgetting things and asking weird questions. How could a person like her be his wife? Impatiently, he replied, "If you have so much free time, go find yourself something to do." Yvette had tried getting a job before, but Xavier's mother, Shannon Guetta, had reprimanded her without holding back. "Do you want the whole world to know that Xav married a disabled woman with hearing issues?" Therefore, Yvette had given up on finding a job and focused on her fruitless life as "Mrs. Lane" at Dewberry Estate. ⌠At home, she sat alone until nightfall. She couldn't sleep. Just then, the phone on her bedside table rang loudly. It was a call from an unfamiliar number. Yvette picked up the call. A familiar voice, yet one she dreaded, sounded from the other end. "Is this Yvvy? Xav is drunk. Can you come pick him up?" When Yvette arrived at Sternhow Club, she heard loud coaxing and jeering from the wealthy heirs inside the private room. "Daph, didn't you say you came back to get our dear Mr. Lane back into your arms? This is your chance now. Go on, tell him how you feel!" Daphne was a pretty woman who was popular wherever she went. She was also Xavier's first love, so the rich young men of the upper crust were happy to push the two together. Daphne wasn't shy at all. She turned to Xavier and said without any reservations, "I like you, Xav. Please be with me again." That was what Yvette heard when she arrived at the door of the private room. Inside, the other people were urging Xavier to answer Daphne. His best friend, Tristan Shaw, was the most vocal among them. "Xav, you've been waiting for Daphne for three years. She's back now. So, go on, answer her!" Yvette stood frozen outside the door. Her heart was pounding. Just then, one of the men pulled the door open. "Ms. Snyder?" Chapter 2 Everyone in the private room looked over at the door. For a moment, the room was eerily silent. Yvette immediately caught sight of Xavier in the middle of the room. His eyes were clear and bright. He was clearly not drunk. She knew that she had been tricked by Daphne. When Xavier saw Yvette, his pupils constricted. Everyone else in the room looked awkward, including Tristan, who had been the most vocal in getting Xavier to accept Daphne's confession earlier. Yvette shouldn't have gone there. Daphne was the first to break the silence. "Please don't get the wrong idea, Yvvy. Tristan was joking. Xavier and I are just friends." Before Yvette could answer, Xavier stood up impatiently. "There's no need to explain it to her." Then, he stalked over to Yvette. "What are you doing here?" "I thought you were drunk, so I came to take you home," Yvette answered truthfully. Xavier scoffed. "You really didn't retain anything I told you, did you?" Lowering his voice, he said softly so that only she could hear him, "Are you here to remind everyone that I was tricked into marrying you three years ago? Did you think they forgot?" Yvette was stunned. Xavier gave her a cold look. "Stop seeking attention. You're only making me hate you more." With that, he turned away, leaving Yvette standing alone. Yvette stared after his retreating figure, unable to snap out of her shock. None of the other scions in the room took pity on her when they saw Xavier ignoring her. Tristan even had no qualms in telling Daphne, who was feigning distress, "You're too kind, Daphne. You didn't need to explain anything. "If Yvette hadn't scammed Xav, he would've married you in the first place. You wouldn't have needed to suffer abroad as well." Despite the constant ringing in her ears, Yvette could still hear every word clearly. She knew better than anyone that even if Xavier hadn't married her, he wouldn't have married Daphne. Daphne was a nobody with no background, after all. Daphne was well aware of this as well. That was why she had chosen to break up with Xavier and leave the country. How had everything turned out to be Yvette's fault? When Yvette left Sternhow Club with her umbrella, she felt as if she had been enveloped by darkness. Just then, a lithe figure appeared beside her. It was Daphne. She was decked out in fine clothes, complete with high heels. She looked smug. "It's a cold night, isn't it? So, how does it feel to get scoffed at by Xavier after you came all the way here at this time to get him?" Yvette didn't answer her, but Daphne didn't mind her silence. She just continued speaking. "I do pity you, you know. You've never experienced true love before, have you? "Do you know that when I was with Xav, he would cook for me himself? When I was sick, he would drop everything and stay with me. "Has Xav ever told you he loves you? He used to say that to me all the timeâŚ" Yvette listened to Daphne's rambling quietly, her mind going over the past three years she had been married to Xavier. He had never so much as stepped into the kitchen during that time. When she had gotten sick, he had never comforted her. He had never told her he loved her either. ⌠That night, Yvette couldn't fall asleep. She had only just found out that the man she had loved for the past 12 years had once loved another with all his heart, in the spectacular way that only young people could. At that moment, she realized that it was time for her to give him up. She had a sleepless night. The next morning, Xavier returned home. The glare he gave her was cold. "How attached are you to the Lane family's money, to me, your money-making robot?" he demanded. Yvette was stunned. She didn't know what had gotten into him so early in the morning. Instinctively, she said, "I never wanted your money." She had only ever wanted Xavier. Xavier laughed in disdain. "Then, why did your mother come to my office and beg me to give you a child?" Yvette was stunned. She stared into Xavier's eyes. It was only then that she realized that he wasn't angry about what had happened last night. Xavier had no desire to waste his breath on her. "If you want to continue staying with me and keep your family afloat, tell your mother to behave herself!" ... In the end, Yvette didn't need to look for Yara. Yara found Yvette instead. She was no longer cold and distant; she gripped Yvette's hands and said gently, "Yvvy, you should ask Xavier to give you a child. He doesn't have to do it biologically. He could do it through scientific measures." Scientific measures. Yvette stared at Yara in shock as the latter continued, "Daphne told me that Xavier hasn't slept with you in the past three years." That was the last straw for Yvette. She didn't know why Xavier would tell Daphne about that. Maybe he really loved Daphne a lot. With that thought, she suddenly felt relieved. "Just let it go, Mom." Yara paused. She frowned. "What?" "I'm tired. I want to get a divorceâ" Before she could finish, Yara slapped her hard across the face. The kind, motherly facade was gone in an instant. She jabbed a finger at Yvette and gritted out, "You have no right to ask for a divorce! "Without the Lane family, what do you think you're going to do? Who's going to remarry a disabled divorcee like you?" Yvette felt her body go numb. Yara had never liked Yvette, even when the latter had been a child. Yara had been a famous dancer. The fact that she had given birth to a daughter with hearing issues was one of her biggest regrets. Therefore, she had sent Yvette away to be taken care of by a nanny. She had only allowed Yvette to return home when the latter started school. People used to tell Yvette that every mother loved their child. So, she had done everything she could to excel at everything in hopes of making Yara happy. Despite her hearing issues, she had been at the top of her class in dance, music, and art classes. But no matter how hard she tried, Yara still didn't consider her a good daughter. In Yara's words, Yvette wasn't "complete". Not only physically, but also in love and familial relationships. After Yara left, Yvette used some makeup to cover up the red print on her face. Then, she packed her bags quietly. Even after three years of married life, all her personal belongings fit into a single suitcase. After she finished packing up, she gathered her courage and sent Xavier a message. "Are you free tonight? I need to talk to you." Xavier didn't reply to her. Yvette's eyes darkened. She knew that he didn't want to reply to her messages. All she could do was wait for him to come home in the morning. She had thought that he wouldn't come home that night, but he got back at midnight. Yvette wasn't asleep at the time. She went up to him and took his coat and bag from him with familiarity in her actions. It was as if they were a normal married couple. Xavier's cold voice broke the peace. "Don't send me inane texts again." As Yvette held Xavier's coat, her hand trembled slightly. "I won't do it again," she mumbled. Xavier didn't notice anything wrong with her tone. He went straight to his study. Generally, if he came home, he would stay holed up in his study. He probably thought that someone who was hard of hearing would live in a silent world. Either that, or he simply didn't care about Yvette. That would explain why he got straight to discussing his acquisition of Snyder Group in his study as if nothing was wrong. When Yvette brought him some soup, she heard Xavier animatedly discussing work with his employees. He was talking about the acquisition of Snyder Group, her father, James Snyder's company. She didn't know how to feel about that. She knew that her brother, Terrence Synder, was useless at running a business, so it was only a matter of time before Snyder Group fell. However, she had never thought that her own husband would be the first to cause Snyder Group's downfall. "Xav," she interrupted. Xavier was slightly startled. Out of guilt, or maybe some other emotion, he quickly hung up the phone and closed his laptop. Feigning ignorance, Yvette walked into the study and placed the bowl in front of him. "Have some soup, then get to bed soon. Your health is more important than work." For some reason, Xavier felt himself relax when he heard her soft voice. She probably hadn't heard anything. Feeling conflicted, he stopped Yvette before she could leave. "You said you wanted to talk to me. What is it?" Hearing this, Yvette turned back to look at him. Softly, she said, "I just wanted to ask if you're free in the morning so we can go and file for divorce." Chapter 3 Yvette's voice was calm and impassive, as though divorce were a menial matter to her. Xavier's pupils contracted. "What did you just say?" Over the last three years, no matter what he had done, Yvette had never brought up divorce. In truth, Xavier knew that Yvette loved him. Her eyes, which were usually dull and empty, were clear and bright now. "I'm sorry for being a burden over the last few years, Mr. Lane. We should get divorced." Xavier clenched his fists unconsciously. "You heard what I said earlier, didn't you? Snyder Group was already failing; it won't matter whether I buy it or someone else does. What are you trying to do by bringing up divorce? "Is it because you want money? Or a child? Or do you want me to leave Snyder Group alone?" he asked coldly. "Don't forget that I don't love you. Your threats won't work on me!" At that moment, he seemed like a stranger to Yvette. A lump formed in her throat as her ears began throbbing. Even though she was wearing her hearing aids, she could barely hear what Xavier was saying. She could only answer his last question. "I don't want anything." Afraid that he would notice something wrong with her, Yvette left the study in a hurry. As he watched her leave, Xavier felt frustrated for some reason. He had never felt like this before. Not one to hold in his emotions, he flipped the table over. The bowl of soup that Yvette had brought him spilled all over the ground. ... Back in her own room, Yvette forced herself to swallow a handful of pills. She reached up to touch her ear. As she retracted her fingers, she saw crimson blood on them. Thanks to the medicine, her hearing recovered a little by the time it was dawn. Yvette stared blankly at the soft rays of sunlight streaming from the window. "The rain has stopped," she said quietly to herself. Xavier didn't leave the manor that day. He was in the living room bright and early, settled on the couch, waiting for Yvette to apologize and express her regret to him. This wasn't the first time Yvette had lost her temper with him. However, after every tantrum, she would apologize to him before long. Xavier figured that it would be the same this time around. Soon, he saw Yvette coming out of her room, all freshened up. She wore her usual dark-colored clothes. She dragged a suitcase with one hand while holding a piece of paper in the other. She handed the paper to him. It was a divorce agreement. "Let me know when you have time, Xav." With that, she left the manor, pulling her suitcase behind her. It was bright and sunny outside. Yvette felt as if she had gotten a new chance at life. Meanwhile, Xavier sat frozen on the couch, still clutching the divorce agreement in his hand. It took him a long time to come back to his senses. It was Saturday. Usually, around this time of the year, Xavier would take Yvette back to his hometown to pay respects to his ancestors. During this time, they would have to endure strange looks from his extended family. However, he was alone that day, which made him extraordinarily happy. At Lane Mansion, Shannon and the rest of the Lanes were surprised to see him alone. In the past, Yvette had always been the first one to turn up every year and the last to leave since she had been trying to please everyone. Why wasn't she there today? Shanon frowned and asked Xavier, "Where's Yvette, Xav?" Xavier's expression turned cold. "She wanted a divorce and left me." Everyone fell silent in disbelief when he said that. Shannon was shocked. She knew that Yvette probably loved Xavier more than anything in the world, only surpassed by his own parents. Seven years ago, Yvette had even protected Xavier with her own body when someone had attempted to stab him. Four years ago, not long after the two had gotten engaged, something had happened to Xavier while he had been on a business trip in Dibay. Everyone had been convinced that he was dead, but Yvette had refused to believe that. She had dropped everything and gone to the foreign city just to look for him. Then, after they had gotten married, Yvette had taken care of almost everything in his life with meticulous precision, including being polite to everyone around him, even his secretaries. She had always been afraid of offending them. Yvette clearly couldn't live without Xavier. So, why had she suggested getting a divorce? Shannon had no idea, but she was glad that Yvette had finally decided to let Xavier go. "She's not worthy to be your wife anyway. It's a good thing that you're divorcing her. She doesn't deserve you," she said The others immediately chimed in. "Yeah, you're young and handsome, Xav. You're in your best years now. Yvette's been dragging you down all this time!" Instantly, the gathering turned into a slander fest. They spoke of Yvette as if she were an unforgivable criminal. Xavier should have felt happy that they were defending him, but for some reason, he found their words too sharp and crass. He left Lane Mansion earlier than usual and made his way back to Dewberry Estate. The sky was just starting to darken when he arrived home. He opened the door and entered the manor. When he saw nothing but darkness, he remembered, with a start, that Yvette had left. He changed into his house slippers and tossed his coat into the washer. For some reason, he felt unusually exhausted today. He went to the wine cellar to get a bottle of wine so that he could celebrate Yvette's leaving. However, when he got to the wine cellar and saw the locked door, he realized too late that he didn't have the key. He didn't like strangers in his house, so there were no maids or servants at Dewberry Estate. Ever since he had married Yvette, she had been the one taking care of the household affairs. He could only go back to his room. Picking up his phone, he scrolled through his messages only to find work-related texts. Yvette hadn't called or texted him to apologize at all. Tossing his phone aside, he got up and headed over to the kitchen. When he opened the door of the fridge, he was stunned. Apart from food, there were also a lot of supplements. He picked one of the bags up and read the instructions on it. "Take five times a day for incapable of conceived." He took a whiff of the supplement. It smelled disgusting. He recalled that Yvette always smelled strange. So, this was why. He scoffed silently. They had never slept, so no matter how much medicine she took, she would never have gotten conceived. ... Meanwhile, over in a dark and dinky hotel, Yvette opened her eyes blearily. Her head was pounding. The world was silent. She knew, then, that her condition had worsened again. Before this, she had still been able to hear some sounds, even without her hearing aids. She pushed herself up and felt around on the bedside table until she found her medicine. She popped the pills in her mouth, tasting their bitterness. The day before, she had left Dewberry Estate, which had been her home for the past three years. At first, she had gone to her parents' house, Snyder Residence. However, at the door, she had overheard Yara and Terrence discussing how they would marry her off to an old man if the Lanes kicked her out. Yvette had blanked upon hearing that. It was then that she finally realized that she had no place to call home anymore. Even though she hadn't eaten anything in two days, she still didn't feel hungry. However, it was too quiet. The silence scared her. It had been raining more frequently in Tirion this year than it had in previous years. Yvette stared out at the passing pedestrians. Most of them were paired up or in groups. She was the only one alone. She bought a bus ticket heading out of the city. She decided to go to her nanny's house in the countryside. Viola Xenos, her nanny, had taken care of her when she was a child. It was already 9:00 pm when Yvette got there. When Viola saw Yvette, she looked pleasantly surprised. Yvette teared up when she saw Viola's warm smile. She reached out to her and hugged her. "Viola." Due to health issues, Viola had never married and didn't have children of her own. Yvette was closer to her than she was to her own mother. That night, Yvette cuddled up in Viola's embrace, just like she had when she was a child. Viola wrapped her arms around Yvette, only to realize that the latter was very thin. She pressed a hand on the Yvette's bony back, trembling uncontrollably. Forcing herself to calm down, she asked cautiously, "Has Xavier been treating you well, Yvvy?" Yvette felt a sharp pain in her throat when she heard Xavier's name. She wanted to lie to Viola and tell her that Xavier had treated her well, but she knew that Viola wasn't silly. Since she had already made up her mind to leave him, there was no need to lie to herself or to the people who loved her any longer. "The person he loves has returned. I've decided to let him go and divorce him." Viola was stunned. She couldn't believe her ears. Yvette had told her multiple times before that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with Xavier. Not knowing what else to say, she comforted Yvette by telling her that there were plenty of other fish in the sea. There was bound to be one who would love her. Yvette just nodded silently. The buzzing in her ears drowned out Viola's comforting voice. That night, she managed to get a good night's sleep, which was rare. However, when she woke up, she was greeted with the alarming sight of blood staining the spot where her head had laid on the pillow. Yvette touched her right ear. Her fingers felt sticky. She looked at her hand. It was covered in blood. Chapter 4 Even Yvette's hearing aids were stained red. Her pupils contracted, and she quickly grabbed some tissues to wipe her ear. Then, she stripped the bedsheets and washed them. She was afraid that Viola would worry about her if she found out that her illness was worsening. So, she cleaned up the mess and found an excuse to bid goodbye to Viola. Before she left, she placed a part of her savings on the bedside table without telling Viola. Viola walked Yvette to the bus stop and waved goodbye reluctantly. ⌠After Yvette left, Viola couldn't stop thinking about how thin the former was. Unable to just sit by, she called Lane Group. When the secretary heard that Viola was Yvette's nanny and wanted to speak to Xavier, she transferred the call to Xavier's line. It was the third day after Yvette had left Xavier. It was also the first time in three days that he had received a call about her. Sitting behind his desk, he felt exceptionally pleased. Just as he had expected, Yvette wouldn't be able to last more than three days without himâor so he thought. Viola's voice came through the other line, sounding weighed with age. "Mr. Lane, I am Yvvy's nanny. I've been taking care of her since she was a baby. "Please, I beg you, treat her well. Don't hurt her more than you already have. She's not as strong as she seems on the surface. "When she was born, Mrs. Snyder left her in my care because she didn't like that Yvvy is hard of hearing. Yvvy only returned home when she had to start going to school. "The Snyders have never treated her as one of their own. Apart from Mr. Snyder, everyone else treated her like she was a maid. "You and Mr. Snyder are the most important people she has in this world. I'm begging you, please. Please be kind to her." Xavier's mood darkened when he heard what Viola said. "Did she tell you to give me this sob story because she didn't want to face me herself?" he asked coldly. "Why should I care about her life? If you ask me, she deserved everything she got!" That said, he hung up the phone without waiting for an answer. Viola had heard Yvette gushing about how nice Xavier was to her. So, it was only then that she realized the truthâXavier wasn't a good man at all. He wasn't a good husband to Yvette. ... Yvette sat on the bus, heading home. Just then, her phone vibrated. It was a message from Xavier. "You said you wanted to get divorced, right? I'll see you at 10:00 am tomorrow." Yvette stared at the text blankly for a while before replying, "Okay." Just one word. It infuriated Xavier and completely ruined his mood. Unable to work anymore, he called up his friends and invited them out for drinks. Daphne was also at the club when he arrived. "I'm not going home until I'm drunk!" she declared. Tristan sat down beside Xavier. He couldn't help asking curiously, "How's Deaf Yvvy?" Xavier raised an eyebrow at him. "There's no need to talk about her ever again. We're filing for divorce tomorrow." Tristan was stunned. He couldn't believe his ears. "Really?" Beside them, Daphne brightened. She poured out a shot for him. "Congrats on getting back your freedom, Xav!" Xavier drank a lot that night. Daphne offered to send him home, but he rejected her suggestion. "No need. It's not appropriate." If he and Yvette were going to get divorced tomorrow, she might come home that night. Daphne wasn't happy about the rejection. "Why? You're divorcing her anyway. Why wouldn't it be appropriate? Are you still scared that she might find out about our relationship?" Their relationship? Xavier narrowed his eyes. "You're overthinking this." He got into his own car. Out of consideration, he also called a cab to send Daphne home. On the drive home, he kept unlocking his phone to check if Yvette had sent him any messages. She hadn't. When he reached Dewberry Estate, it was dark. With a stormy expression, Xavier opened the door and turned on the light. Yvette was nowhere to be seen. She hadn't come home. The manor was left exactly the way it had been when she had left. Still feeling the effects of the wine, Xavier threw himself heavily onto the couch and soon fell asleep. In his nightmares, Yvette was covered in blood, but there was a smile on her face. "I don't love you anymore, Xav," she said. When Xavier jolted awake, the sky outside had just brightened up. He rubbed his forehead and went to the bathroom to freshen himself up. Then, he changed into a smart suit and made his way to the courthouse. At the entrance of the courthouse, he spotted Yvette standing under a tree not far off. As usual, she was dressed in dark-colored clothes. From the distance, she looked incredibly frail and thin as she stood amid the drizzle. It was as if a single gust of wind could knock her over. Xavier could still remember how young and lively she had been when they had first gotten married. She hadn't been as thin and gloomy back then. Holding an umbrella, he walked toward Yvette. It took her a few moments to notice him. Xiaver hadn't changed much over the last three years. He was as handsome and as confident as ever, with the added hint of matureness that came with age. Yvette was a little dazed. The last three years felt like a blink in time to her, yet she also seemed to have exhausted a whole lifetime. Xavier stalked over to Yvette and gazed at her coldly. He was waiting for her to apologize to him. She had been sulking enough. It was time to put an end to this. However, Yvette just said, "I'm sorry to pull you away from your work. Let's go in." Xavier stiffened, but he quickly recovered. "Don't regret this." With that, he turned and headed into the courthouse. Yvette stared after him sadly. Would she regret this? She didn't know either. In the courthouse, the judge asked them if they were sure about going through with the divorce. Yvette's answer was firm. "Yes." Her determined expression frustrated Xavier. After filing for divorce, they still had to return to the courthouse in a month. If they didn't show up, then the divorce would be considered null. As they left the courthouse, Yvette looked at Xavier, her expression unusually calm. "I'll see you next month. Take care." With that, she stepped out into the rain, hailed a cab, and left. Xavier was left standing on the spot. He didn't know how to feel as he watched her car leave. Relieved, probably. Relieved that he wouldn't need to put up with her any longer or endure others' ridicule for having a disabled wife. ... In the cab, Yvette leaned against the window and stared blankly at the rain droplets on the glass. In the rearview mirror, the driver suddenly saw blood dripping from her ear. He was shocked by the sight. "Miss? Miss!" Yvette didn't answer him. The driver hastily stopped the car. Yvette was confused. They weren't at her destination yet. Why had they stopped? She looked over at the driver and saw him mouthing silently. She realized that she had gone deaf again. "I'm sorry, I can't hear you. What are you saying?" In the end, the driver had to type out what he wanted to say on his phone so that he could tell her about her bleeding ear. Yvette reached out belatedly and felt the warm sensation in her ear. She was used to it now. "It's alright. This happens all the time. I'm fine." She was hard of hearing, but her ears hadn't bled like this before. Two years ago, at a gathering, Tristan had pushed her into a swimming pool. Yvette didn't know how to swim, so she had almost drowned. At the same time, her eardrums had also expanded due to the pressure. She had been sent to the hospital, but the damage had been done. At the time, she had been told that everything was fine. Why was this happening again? The cab driver was still worried, so he dropped her off at the hospital she told him. After thanking him, Yvette went into the hospital on her own. This time, she saw her usual doctor, Tom Jensen. "Dr. Jensen, my memory has been rather bad lately. I kept forgetting what I'm doing," she said. When she had woken up at the hotel that morning, it had taken her a long time to remember that she had to file for divorce with Xavier. Tom looked at her latest report worriedly. "Ms. Snyder, I think you should consider getting tested for other things. Specifically, mental health issues." Mental health⌠Following Tom's recommendation, Yvette went and got a psychiatric diagnosis. She was diagnosed with depression. It turned out that patients with severe depression often experienced memory loss. Before heading back to the hotel, Yvette stopped and bought a notebook and a pen. She wrote down everything that had happened lately. She placed the notebook right beside her bed so that it would be the first thing she saw when she woke up in the morning. News of her and Xavier's divorce spread quickly. That night, Yara called her multiple times, but she didn't hear anything. ⌠When she woke up the next morning, she saw a barrage of texts from Yara. "Where are you?" "Who do you think you are? Even if you're getting a divorce, Xavier should have been the one to ask for it!" "You're such a jinx! Back when you got married, your dad got into a car crash and died. What's going to happen now that you're getting divorced? Do you want Snyder Group to go bankrupt? Is that it?" Yvette stared at the messages. She was used to the verbal bully by now. She typed out a reply. "Mom, it's time that we live by our own merits. We shouldn't depend on others so much." Yara's response was swift. "You're such an ingrate! I shouldn't have given birth to you in the first place!" Yvette didn't bother replying to that. She placed her phone aside. She just had to wait a month. Once the divorce was finalized, she would be able to leave Tirion and start a new life. ⌠Yvette's health worsened over the next few days. She often found herself completely deaf. Sometimes, it took a very long time for her hearing to go back to normal. Her memory was deteriorating too. On the bright side, even though her hearing loss was incurable, at least she could do something about the depression. She tried everything she could to keep herself happy. She busied herself by registering as a volunteer online. She spent time taking care of abandoned old people and orphans. Helping them made her feel like she had a reason to continue living. A few days later, Yvette woke up in the morning and checked her notebook as usual. Then, she got ready to head out to the orphanage. When she picked up her phone, she saw several unread messages. There were messages from Terrance and Yara, as well as Daphne. She opened the texts one by one. Yara: "As you wished, Snyder Group is no more." Terrence: "Keep hiding. You're the most cowardly and cruel person I've ever seen." Daphne: "My condolences, Yvette. Actually, I think Snyder Group would thrive better under Xav." Daphne: "Since your family has helped me so much in the past, do let me know if you need anything. I'll help you if I can." Yvette had no idea what was happening. She closed the messaging app. Almost immediately, she got a notification about the latest news. Chapter 5 Yvette watched the news and saw the press conference held by Lane Group. It was an announcement that Xavier had successfully acquired Snyder Group. James' company no longer existed in the world. ⌠Things on Xavier's end had been extra pleasant lately. He had acquired Snyder Group and gotten his revenge. "The Snyder family finally got what they deserved for tricking you into that marriage three years ago." Tristan chuckled. Yet, he changed the topic in the next instant. He asked Xavier, "Xav, has Deaf Yvvy approached you during the past few days?" Xavier froze halfway through signing a document. He didn't know why, but people around him kept mentioning Yvette these days. "No," he replied coldly. That shocked Tristan. After all, how could Yvette not do anything when something this massive had happened to her family? With that in mind, he spoke again. "Could it be that she's finally come around? I heard her family has been looking everywhere for her. Nobody knows where she's goneâ" He kept blabbering on. Xavier frowned, feeling utterly annoyed. "Get out!" Tristan jolted. That was when he realized that Xavier was furious. Not daring to say another word, Tristan bolted out of the CEO's office. Once outside, he took his phone and called his assistant, Avery Fitzpatrick. "Have you found Yvette?" "Yes, she's in a small hotel in Hexim Pass," answered Avery. Tristan had Avery send him the location before he drove there. He refused to let Yvette off the hook so easily. So what if she was willing to divorce Xavier now? She had already prevented Xavier and Daphne from being together for over three years! Besides, Daphne had saved Tristan's life once, so he owed her. It rained outside. Yvette finished her volunteer work and picked up her medication from the hospital. Then, she held an umbrella while walking back to the hotel. There were very few people on the road. Tristan drove his car but kept his eyes on Yvette's slim back. He deliberately sped up as he drove past her, sending a puddle of rainwater splashing onto her. Yvette shot him a blank stare. Tristan happened to meet her emotionless gaze through his rearview mirror. He didn't know why, but he felt inexplicably nervous. Yvette recognized Tristan's luxurious, dark gray Bugatti. Yet, she retracted her gaze and pretended not to notice him. Even so, Tristan refused to stop there. He deliberately slowed his car and followed her. "Hey, Deaf Yvvy. So, you have a temper now, huh? "You're not even going to greet me now? Didn't you used to love greeting me? Didn't you enjoy tickling my fancy?" Yvette remained stoic while the former mocked her. She used to do everything to win over those around Xavier, including his friends. It was all because she liked him. She had figured that Xavier's family and friends would one day accept her. Alas, it seemed she had been too naĂŻve. At the previous gathering, Tristan had declared that he was Daphne's friend. He couldn't care less about maintaining his gentlemanly, upper-class image when siding with Daphne. He had insulted Yvette and called her shameless. In the end, he had also thrown her into the pool, leaving her to die. Since then, Yvette had steered clear of him. Upon receiving no reaction or response from Yvette, Tristan stopped the car, opened the door, and strolled toward her. He grabbed her arm and asked, "What stunts are you planning to pull this time?" Yvette's arm hurt, so she looked up at him. "I don't know what you're saying." She wanted to pry his hand off her arm, but he flung her aside. "Don't touch me with your filthy hands!" Tristan bellowed. Yvette stumbled backward before falling to the ground with a loud thud. Tristan froze on the spot in slight disbelief. It baffled him to see Yvette resorting to such tricks. He had only pushed her with a slight force, so how could she fall like that? Seeing people looking their way, he nervously got back into his car. Still, he gave her a warning before driving away. "Don't mess with Daph just because you're a disabled person, Yvette! "She's different from you. It's taken her a lot of effort to get to where she is now, so you'd better not disrupt her and Xav's relationship again!" After driving away, he even told the Snyder family where Yvette was staying. Yvette's hands and knees were scraped when she fell. It hurt so much that she couldn't stand for a long time. Deep down, she didn't understand why Tristan was so blind to what was right and wrong. She recalled risking her life to rescue him from a car that had been about to explode four years ago. His face had been covered in blood, and his eyes hadn't been visible. However, he had spoken in the warmest voice. He had said, "Thank you. I promise I'll repay you someday." Yvette couldn't help but bitterly wonder if this was his way of repaying her. ⌠Once Yvette returned to the hotel, she took a shower and applied medication to her scraped skin. Then, she lay down in a daze. The fall hardened her determination to leave Xavier for good. ⌠The sun was shining brightly outside when Yvette woke up. She got up and headed to the living area, only to see Yara sitting on the couch, wearing a formal dress. Yara didn't seem to care one bit that Yvette had just woken up. She picked the document off the coffee table and handed it to the latter. "Take a good look at this. It's the backup plan I've selected for you." Yvette accepted the document but saw the title "prenuptial agreement" on the cover. She flipped through the pages while reading the contents aloud. "Ms. Yvette Snyder will marry Mr. Liam Lorimer. As his wife, she'll devote herself to him and look after him until the end of his life. Liam will look after Yvette's family, which includes maintaining their quality of life. He'll also provide 300 million as funds for the Snyder family." Following that, the document stated Liam's details. He was an entrepreneur from the older generation in Tirion. He was 78 years old that year. Yvette's mind tensed. At that moment, Yara spoke up again. "Mr. Lorimer has expressed that he doesn't mind that you were married before. "He'll help revive our family's reputation from the ashes, as long as you marry him. Come on, dearest. You wouldn't let me and Terrence down, right?" Yvette's face paled even more. "I can't agree to what you're asking of me." Yara had never imagined that Yvette would reject her so candidly. She blew up in a fit of rage at once. "What right do you have to refuse? I gave you life!" Hearing that, Yvette met Yara's gaze. "How about I return my life to you? Would that mean I no longer owe you?" "What did you say?" Yara shrilled. Yvette's pale lips moved as she said, "If I returned my life to you, would it mean you'd no longer be my mother? And I'll no longer be indebted to you for giving birth to me?" Yara sneered, not believing Yvette would dare do such a thing. "Okay, then. I won't force you to marry Mr. Lorimer if you give your life back to me. But the question is, do you have the guts to do it?" "Give me a month." Yvette seemed determined. In Yara's eyes, Yvette seemed like a crazed person. She warned, "You'd best not threaten me by only saying you'll end your life. We're not that close, so I don't care if you die. However, you must sign this document if you're too afraid to end your life." ⌠Yvette had suppressed all her emotions to the brim and needed to vent somewhere. So, she went to a bar. She sat in a corner, drinking and watching the crowd happily dance in a daze. That was when a dashing man with striking eyes noticed Yvette, who was all alone. He approached and asked, "Yvette?" Yvette stared at the man but didn't recognize him. Still dazed, she asked, "Do you know how one can achieve happiness?" The man was confused. "What did you say?" Yvette continued drinking as she spoke. "The doctor says I'm ill and should try to be happier, but I can't make myself feel happyâŚ" That sparked discomfort in the man, Claude Lander. He wondered if Yvette had forgotten about him. Also, he was confused by what she saidâsomething about being ill and needing to be happier. "You shouldn't be in a place like this if you want to be happy. Why don't I drive you home?" Claude spoke in a gentle tone. A smile curved across Yvette's face as she looked at him. "You're a good person." Complex emotions stirred in Claude when he saw her bitter smile. He wondered what she had been through these past few years. Why did she seem so sorrowful? Meanwhile, Xavier was also at the bar. After settling the divorce papers, he had let himself loose every night. On top of that, he hadn't returned to Dewberry Estate in a long time. It was getting late. When the crowd was about to leave, Daphne noticed a familiar figure in a corner of the bar. She exclaimed, "Isn't that Yvvy?" Xavier glanced in the direction Daphne was staring in and saw a man merrily chatting with Yvette. His expression soured at once. He was disappointed in Yvette for getting drunk at a bar and chatting up another man. He felt like he had thought too highly of her before. "Should we go and check up on her, Xav?" asked Daphne. "No," was all Xavier said before speedily leaving. On the other hand, Yvette declined Claude's offer. "There's no need to trouble yourself. I can go home on my own." Claude was still worried about Yvette, so he ran after her when he noticed her leaving the bar. "Do you really not remember me?" Yvette gazed at him but couldn't recall who he was. "It's Chubbs. Have you forgotten?" Claude reminded her. Only then did Yvette remember her friend, Chubbs, whom she met when she had been living with Viola in the countryside. Back then, Claude had been chubbier and nowhere near Yvette's height. Yet, his six-foot-two-inch frame now towered over her. He had even grown to have handsome features. "I remember now! You've changed so much. I didn't even recognize you!" said Yvette. Meeting an old friend away from home was a pleasant thing. But only a slight smile curved on Yvette's face. That upset Claude. "Come on. I'll drive you home," Claude stated. When he dropped her off, he was shocked to learn she lived in a run-down hotel. Yvette shifted in embarrassment. "Sorry, it's not a glamorous place. Please don't tell Viola I'm living in such a place. I don't want her to worry." Claude nodded. Since it was getting late, it was unwise for him to stay longer. So, he left after telling Yvette he would visit her the next day. He didn't notice the matte black car lingering in a dark area beneath the hotel as he walked out. Now that Claude had left, Yvette felt dizzy and had an upset stomach from drinking too much. That was when someone knocked hard on the door. Yvette had just opened the door when Xavier grabbed her wrist. He exerted so much strength on her slender wrist that it felt close to snapping in half. "You've made me look at you in a new light, Yvette!" Xavier snarled while shutting and locking the door. He then forcefully led her to the couch. He sneered with words as sharp and lethal as a blade, "So, you've already settled on which family you'll marry into next, huh? I knew you wouldn't be so willing to let me go for no reason!" Yvette didn't know why he had come over, nor did she know how he had seen Claude. She was only briefly dazed. Once she snapped out of it, she shot a furious look at Xavier and didn't bother explaining herself to him. The rims of her eyes reddened. "You and I aren't that different from each other." The Snyder family had tricked Xavier into marrying Yvette. However, Xavier had treated her coldly for three years while remaining entangled with his first love. Neither Xavier nor Yvette was a better person than the other. Xavier had also drunk some wine, so he reeked of it. Eyes reddening, he pinched Yvette's chin and spoke with a dangerously low voice. "Who is he? When did you guys meet?" That was the first time Yvette had seen him behave like this. She suddenly chuckled. "Are you jealous?" Xavier's gaze grew tense as he scoffed. "You're unworthy of such a reaction." Yvette became choked up. That was when Xavier leaned in domineeringly and continued interrogating her. "Has he already touched you? Huh?" In her three years of marriage, Yvette had given up on her work and declined to meet her friends whenever they had occasionally invited her out. She had done so to obey the Lane family's rules. But now Xavier was suspicious of her. Relief washed over Yvette just then. She questioned him back, "What do you think?" That utterly angered Xavier, and his heated hands started travelling down her body. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841529 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768910 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1361528064521212 | 1 | 7.4287710132688E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208075188720056 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11230&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715224592 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422079631_823590829824839_4719608256142825580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zRrWu5cWNVoQ7kNvgFeuUgr&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYACBdVP5cwolwGxl7i-tPOtXQsTARbiaa_jLjiYWKiKug&oe=66598646 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441057328_1702104656985535_4588455529970348064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0QCZODViNgQ7kNvgELHnDm&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCbWlFrCnZklaq1hYO5R6F4tnThhuEkm7Y_Ce1HCAsCVQ&oe=6659BA0A | 0 | 3 | Yvette Snyder stood at the entrance of the hospital, her body frail, clutching a report in her thin hands. Three words on the report stood out: "No conception detected". "You've been married for three years. How are you not conceived?" Her mother, Yara Cadwell, demanded, jabbing a finger in Yvette's face disappointedly. Yara was dressed lavishly and wore high heels. "Why are you so useless? If you don't get conceived soon, the Lanes are going to kick you out of the family. What's going to happen to our family then?" Yvette looked at Yara blankly. She had a lot to say, but the words were stuck in her throat. In the end, all she could manage was, "I'm sorry." "I don't want you to be sorry. I want you to give birth to Xavier's child. Do you understand me?" Yvette's throat felt tight; she didn't know how to answer Yara. In their three years of marriage, her husband, Xavier Lane, had never slept with her. How could she ever have his child? Yara stared at Yvette. The latter's weak demeanor was so unlike her own. Finally, she said coldly before leaving, "If you really can't give him a child, then find him a woman who can. At least he'll appreciate you for that." Yvette stared after Yara's retreating figure in disbelief. Had her own mother just told her to find another woman for her husband to sleep with? ... As Yvette made her journey home, she couldn't stop thinking about Yara's parting words. Suddenly, a loud ringing in her ear drowned out her thoughts. She knew that her condition had worsened. Just then, she received a message on her phone. It was from Xavier, and the content was the same as always. "I'm not coming home tonight." In the past three years they had been married, Xavier had never spent the night at home before. He had never so much as touched Yvette either. Yvette could remember their wedding night three years ago. He had told her, "Since your family is bold enough to trick me into marrying you, you'd better be prepared to spend the rest of your life in loneliness." Three years ago, the Snyder and Lane families had decided to form an alliance through marriage. Both families had agreed to mutually beneficial terms in the agreement. But when the day of the wedding came around, the Snyder family went back on their word and transferred all of their assets away, including the billions that Xavier had paid to marry Yvette. Yvette's eyes dulled at the memory. She replied to Xavier's text with her usual response: "Okay." Without her realizing it, the report she was holding got scrunched up in her hands. When she got home, Yvette tossed the report into the trash can. Every month, around this time, she would feel unusually lethargic. Yvette didn't prepare dinner for herself. She just leaned back on the couch, blearily drifting in and out of sleep. The rumbling in her ear persisted. That was another reason why Xavier hated herâshe was hard of hearing, which, to the rich and powerful, was no better than being crippled. Xavier would never allow her to carry his child. ⌠At 5 o'clock in the morning, the pendulum clock on the wall chimed dully. Xavier would be home in an hour. Yvette realized too late that she had fallen asleep on the couch. She got up hastily and went to the kitchen to prepare Xavier's breakfast. Xavier was a meticulous man who was strict about punctuality, not only with himself but also with the people around him. He arrived home at six o'clock sharp. Xavier was a tall and handsome man. Clad in a smart tailored suit, his demeanor was quiet and reserved, yet undoubtedly masculine. However, to Yvette, he was cold and distant. Xavier didn't even look at Yvette. He walked right past her to look at the food on the table and said with a scoff, "You do this every day. Are you a nanny or what?" Over the past three years, Yvette had been doing the same things over and over again. She wore the same dark clothes and replied to his messages with the same singular word. If it hadn't been for the business alliance and the Snyders' deceit, Xavier would never have married a woman like Yvette. At the word "nanny", the rumbling in Yvette's ears returned. She swallowed, feeling a lump in her throat, and said bravely, "Xav, do you have someone that you like?" Her sudden question surprised Xavier. His eyes darkened. "What do you mean by that?" Yvette raised her head and stared at him, swallowing the bile rising in the back of her throat. "If you love someone else, you can be with herâ" Before she could finish, Xavier interrupted her. "You're mad." ... After Xavier left, Yvette sat on the balcony alone, staring out into the cold rain. The sound of the raindrops drifted in and out of clarity. She took off her hearing aids, letting the world around her fall into silence. A month ago, her doctor had told her, "Ms. Snyder, there's been a pathological change in your auditory nerves and some of your cranial nerves, causing your hearing to worsen. If this goes on, you may lose your hearing completely." Not used to a silent world, Yvette went to the living room and turned on the television. She turned up the volume to the max, which allowed her to hear some sound. By coincidence, the television was showing an interview with Daphne Reyes, an internationally renowned singer known for her love songs. Yvette's hands trembled slightly as she gripped the remote control. Daphne was Xavier's first love. It had been a long time since Yvette had seen her, but Daphne was still as pretty as ever. She was confident and relaxed in front of the cameras, unlike the shy and frightened young woman who had begged the Snyders for sponsorship in the past. When the interviewer asked Daphne why she had returned to her home country, her answer was bold. "I came home to get my first love back." The remote control slipped out of Yvette's hands. Her heart also fell to her stomach. Flustered, Yvette turned off the television and went to the table to clean up the uneaten breakfast. When she got to the kitchen, she found that Xavier had forgotten to take his phone. She picked it up and saw the unread messages on the lock screen. "Xav, you must have been unhappy over the past few years, right?" "I know you don't love her. How about we meet up tonight? I've missed you." Yvette stared blankly at the messages until the screen went dark again. Then, she called a cab to Xavier's office. On the way, she stared out of the window. The rain fell incessantly. It felt like it would never stop. Xavier never liked it when Yvette visited him at his office, so whenever she was there, she would take the service elevator from the loading bay. When Xavier's assistant, Mark Xyrax, saw her, he just greeted her impassively, "Ms. Snyder." No one around Xavier considered Yvette his wife. She was nothing but a smear on his reputation. When Xavier saw Yvette bringing him his phone, he frowned. She was always like this. No matter what he forgot, be it his lunch, his documents, a shirt, or even an umbrella, she would bring them to him. "I thought I told you that you didn't need to deliver my things to me yourself." Yvette froze. "Sorry, I forgot." Since when had her memory been so bad? Maybe she had panicked after seeing Daphne's message and became afraid that Xavier would disappear from her life suddenly. Before she left, she looked back at Xavier. Unable to help herself, she blurted out, "Xav, do you still like Daphne?" Xavier thought that Yvette had been behaving rather strangely lately. She kept forgetting things and asking weird questions. How could a person like her be his wife? Impatiently, he replied, "If you have so much free time, go find yourself something to do." Yvette had tried getting a job before, but Xavier's mother, Shannon Guetta, had reprimanded her without holding back. "Do you want the whole world to know that Xav married a disabled woman with hearing issues?" Therefore, Yvette had given up on finding a job and focused on her fruitless life as "Mrs. Lane" at Dewberry Estate. ⌠At home, she sat alone until nightfall. She couldn't sleep. Just then, the phone on her bedside table rang loudly. It was a call from an unfamiliar number. Yvette picked up the call. A familiar voice, yet one she dreaded, sounded from the other end. "Is this Yvvy? Xav is drunk. Can you come pick him up?" When Yvette arrived at Sternhow Club, she heard loud coaxing and jeering from the wealthy heirs inside the private room. "Daph, didn't you say you came back to get our dear Mr. Lane back into your arms? This is your chance now. Go on, tell him how you feel!" Daphne was a pretty woman who was popular wherever she went. She was also Xavier's first love, so the rich young men of the upper crust were happy to push the two together. Daphne wasn't shy at all. She turned to Xavier and said without any reservations, "I like you, Xav. Please be with me again." That was what Yvette heard when she arrived at the door of the private room. Inside, the other people were urging Xavier to answer Daphne. His best friend, Tristan Shaw, was the most vocal among them. "Xav, you've been waiting for Daphne for three years. She's back now. So, go on, answer her!" Yvette stood frozen outside the door. Her heart was pounding. Just then, one of the men pulled the door open. "Ms. Snyder?" Chapter 2 Everyone in the private room looked over at the door. For a moment, the room was eerily silent. Yvette immediately caught sight of Xavier in the middle of the room. His eyes were clear and bright. He was clearly not drunk. She knew that she had been tricked by Daphne. When Xavier saw Yvette, his pupils constricted. Everyone else in the room looked awkward, including Tristan, who had been the most vocal in getting Xavier to accept Daphne's confession earlier. Yvette shouldn't have gone there. Daphne was the first to break the silence. "Please don't get the wrong idea, Yvvy. Tristan was joking. Xavier and I are just friends." Before Yvette could answer, Xavier stood up impatiently. "There's no need to explain it to her." Then, he stalked over to Yvette. "What are you doing here?" "I thought you were drunk, so I came to take you home," Yvette answered truthfully. Xavier scoffed. "You really didn't retain anything I told you, did you?" Lowering his voice, he said softly so that only she could hear him, "Are you here to remind everyone that I was tricked into marrying you three years ago? Did you think they forgot?" Yvette was stunned. Xavier gave her a cold look. "Stop seeking attention. You're only making me hate you more." With that, he turned away, leaving Yvette standing alone. Yvette stared after his retreating figure, unable to snap out of her shock. None of the other scions in the room took pity on her when they saw Xavier ignoring her. Tristan even had no qualms in telling Daphne, who was feigning distress, "You're too kind, Daphne. You didn't need to explain anything. "If Yvette hadn't scammed Xav, he would've married you in the first place. You wouldn't have needed to suffer abroad as well." Despite the constant ringing in her ears, Yvette could still hear every word clearly. She knew better than anyone that even if Xavier hadn't married her, he wouldn't have married Daphne. Daphne was a nobody with no background, after all. Daphne was well aware of this as well. That was why she had chosen to break up with Xavier and leave the country. How had everything turned out to be Yvette's fault? When Yvette left Sternhow Club with her umbrella, she felt as if she had been enveloped by darkness. Just then, a lithe figure appeared beside her. It was Daphne. She was decked out in fine clothes, complete with high heels. She looked smug. "It's a cold night, isn't it? So, how does it feel to get scoffed at by Xavier after you came all the way here at this time to get him?" Yvette didn't answer her, but Daphne didn't mind her silence. She just continued speaking. "I do pity you, you know. You've never experienced true love before, have you? "Do you know that when I was with Xav, he would cook for me himself? When I was sick, he would drop everything and stay with me. "Has Xav ever told you he loves you? He used to say that to me all the timeâŚ" Yvette listened to Daphne's rambling quietly, her mind going over the past three years she had been married to Xavier. He had never so much as stepped into the kitchen during that time. When she had gotten sick, he had never comforted her. He had never told her he loved her either. ⌠That night, Yvette couldn't fall asleep. She had only just found out that the man she had loved for the past 12 years had once loved another with all his heart, in the spectacular way that only young people could. At that moment, she realized that it was time for her to give him up. She had a sleepless night. The next morning, Xavier returned home. The glare he gave her was cold. "How attached are you to the Lane family's money, to me, your money-making robot?" he demanded. Yvette was stunned. She didn't know what had gotten into him so early in the morning. Instinctively, she said, "I never wanted your money." She had only ever wanted Xavier. Xavier laughed in disdain. "Then, why did your mother come to my office and beg me to give you a child?" Yvette was stunned. She stared into Xavier's eyes. It was only then that she realized that he wasn't angry about what had happened last night. Xavier had no desire to waste his breath on her. "If you want to continue staying with me and keep your family afloat, tell your mother to behave herself!" ... In the end, Yvette didn't need to look for Yara. Yara found Yvette instead. She was no longer cold and distant; she gripped Yvette's hands and said gently, "Yvvy, you should ask Xavier to give you a child. He doesn't have to do it biologically. He could do it through scientific measures." Scientific measures. Yvette stared at Yara in shock as the latter continued, "Daphne told me that Xavier hasn't slept with you in the past three years." That was the last straw for Yvette. She didn't know why Xavier would tell Daphne about that. Maybe he really loved Daphne a lot. With that thought, she suddenly felt relieved. "Just let it go, Mom." Yara paused. She frowned. "What?" "I'm tired. I want to get a divorceâ" Before she could finish, Yara slapped her hard across the face. The kind, motherly facade was gone in an instant. She jabbed a finger at Yvette and gritted out, "You have no right to ask for a divorce! "Without the Lane family, what do you think you're going to do? Who's going to remarry a disabled divorcee like you?" Yvette felt her body go numb. Yara had never liked Yvette, even when the latter had been a child. Yara had been a famous dancer. The fact that she had given birth to a daughter with hearing issues was one of her biggest regrets. Therefore, she had sent Yvette away to be taken care of by a nanny. She had only allowed Yvette to return home when the latter started school. People used to tell Yvette that every mother loved their child. So, she had done everything she could to excel at everything in hopes of making Yara happy. Despite her hearing issues, she had been at the top of her class in dance, music, and art classes. But no matter how hard she tried, Yara still didn't consider her a good daughter. In Yara's words, Yvette wasn't "complete". Not only physically, but also in love and familial relationships. After Yara left, Yvette used some makeup to cover up the red print on her face. Then, she packed her bags quietly. Even after three years of married life, all her personal belongings fit into a single suitcase. After she finished packing up, she gathered her courage and sent Xavier a message. "Are you free tonight? I need to talk to you." Xavier didn't reply to her. Yvette's eyes darkened. She knew that he didn't want to reply to her messages. All she could do was wait for him to come home in the morning. She had thought that he wouldn't come home that night, but he got back at midnight. Yvette wasn't asleep at the time. She went up to him and took his coat and bag from him with familiarity in her actions. It was as if they were a normal married couple. Xavier's cold voice broke the peace. "Don't send me inane texts again." As Yvette held Xavier's coat, her hand trembled slightly. "I won't do it again," she mumbled. Xavier didn't notice anything wrong with her tone. He went straight to his study. Generally, if he came home, he would stay holed up in his study. He probably thought that someone who was hard of hearing would live in a silent world. Either that, or he simply didn't care about Yvette. That would explain why he got straight to discussing his acquisition of Snyder Group in his study as if nothing was wrong. When Yvette brought him some soup, she heard Xavier animatedly discussing work with his employees. He was talking about the acquisition of Snyder Group, her father, James Snyder's company. She didn't know how to feel about that. She knew that her brother, Terrence Synder, was useless at running a business, so it was only a matter of time before Snyder Group fell. However, she had never thought that her own husband would be the first to cause Snyder Group's downfall. "Xav," she interrupted. Xavier was slightly startled. Out of guilt, or maybe some other emotion, he quickly hung up the phone and closed his laptop. Feigning ignorance, Yvette walked into the study and placed the bowl in front of him. "Have some soup, then get to bed soon. Your health is more important than work." For some reason, Xavier felt himself relax when he heard her soft voice. She probably hadn't heard anything. Feeling conflicted, he stopped Yvette before she could leave. "You said you wanted to talk to me. What is it?" Hearing this, Yvette turned back to look at him. Softly, she said, "I just wanted to ask if you're free in the morning so we can go and file for divorce." Chapter 3 Yvette's voice was calm and impassive, as though divorce were a menial matter to her. Xavier's pupils contracted. "What did you just say?" Over the last three years, no matter what he had done, Yvette had never brought up divorce. In truth, Xavier knew that Yvette loved him. Her eyes, which were usually dull and empty, were clear and bright now. "I'm sorry for being a burden over the last few years, Mr. Lane. We should get divorced." Xavier clenched his fists unconsciously. "You heard what I said earlier, didn't you? Snyder Group was already failing; it won't matter whether I buy it or someone else does. What are you trying to do by bringing up divorce? "Is it because you want money? Or a child? Or do you want me to leave Snyder Group alone?" he asked coldly. "Don't forget that I don't love you. Your threats won't work on me!" At that moment, he seemed like a stranger to Yvette. A lump formed in her throat as her ears began throbbing. Even though she was wearing her hearing aids, she could barely hear what Xavier was saying. She could only answer his last question. "I don't want anything." Afraid that he would notice something wrong with her, Yvette left the study in a hurry. As he watched her leave, Xavier felt frustrated for some reason. He had never felt like this before. Not one to hold in his emotions, he flipped the table over. The bowl of soup that Yvette had brought him spilled all over the ground. ... Back in her own room, Yvette forced herself to swallow a handful of pills. She reached up to touch her ear. As she retracted her fingers, she saw crimson blood on them. Thanks to the medicine, her hearing recovered a little by the time it was dawn. Yvette stared blankly at the soft rays of sunlight streaming from the window. "The rain has stopped," she said quietly to herself. Xavier didn't leave the manor that day. He was in the living room bright and early, settled on the couch, waiting for Yvette to apologize and express her regret to him. This wasn't the first time Yvette had lost her temper with him. However, after every tantrum, she would apologize to him before long. Xavier figured that it would be the same this time around. Soon, he saw Yvette coming out of her room, all freshened up. She wore her usual dark-colored clothes. She dragged a suitcase with one hand while holding a piece of paper in the other. She handed the paper to him. It was a divorce agreement. "Let me know when you have time, Xav." With that, she left the manor, pulling her suitcase behind her. It was bright and sunny outside. Yvette felt as if she had gotten a new chance at life. Meanwhile, Xavier sat frozen on the couch, still clutching the divorce agreement in his hand. It took him a long time to come back to his senses. It was Saturday. Usually, around this time of the year, Xavier would take Yvette back to his hometown to pay respects to his ancestors. During this time, they would have to endure strange looks from his extended family. However, he was alone that day, which made him extraordinarily happy. At Lane Mansion, Shannon and the rest of the Lanes were surprised to see him alone. In the past, Yvette had always been the first one to turn up every year and the last to leave since she had been trying to please everyone. Why wasn't she there today? Shanon frowned and asked Xavier, "Where's Yvette, Xav?" Xavier's expression turned cold. "She wanted a divorce and left me." Everyone fell silent in disbelief when he said that. Shannon was shocked. She knew that Yvette probably loved Xavier more than anything in the world, only surpassed by his own parents. Seven years ago, Yvette had even protected Xavier with her own body when someone had attempted to stab him. Four years ago, not long after the two had gotten engaged, something had happened to Xavier while he had been on a business trip in Dibay. Everyone had been convinced that he was dead, but Yvette had refused to believe that. She had dropped everything and gone to the foreign city just to look for him. Then, after they had gotten married, Yvette had taken care of almost everything in his life with meticulous precision, including being polite to everyone around him, even his secretaries. She had always been afraid of offending them. Yvette clearly couldn't live without Xavier. So, why had she suggested getting a divorce? Shannon had no idea, but she was glad that Yvette had finally decided to let Xavier go. "She's not worthy to be your wife anyway. It's a good thing that you're divorcing her. She doesn't deserve you," she said The others immediately chimed in. "Yeah, you're young and handsome, Xav. You're in your best years now. Yvette's been dragging you down all this time!" Instantly, the gathering turned into a slander fest. They spoke of Yvette as if she were an unforgivable criminal. Xavier should have felt happy that they were defending him, but for some reason, he found their words too sharp and crass. He left Lane Mansion earlier than usual and made his way back to Dewberry Estate. The sky was just starting to darken when he arrived home. He opened the door and entered the manor. When he saw nothing but darkness, he remembered, with a start, that Yvette had left. He changed into his house slippers and tossed his coat into the washer. For some reason, he felt unusually exhausted today. He went to the wine cellar to get a bottle of wine so that he could celebrate Yvette's leaving. However, when he got to the wine cellar and saw the locked door, he realized too late that he didn't have the key. He didn't like strangers in his house, so there were no maids or servants at Dewberry Estate. Ever since he had married Yvette, she had been the one taking care of the household affairs. He could only go back to his room. Picking up his phone, he scrolled through his messages only to find work-related texts. Yvette hadn't called or texted him to apologize at all. Tossing his phone aside, he got up and headed over to the kitchen. When he opened the door of the fridge, he was stunned. Apart from food, there were also a lot of supplements. He picked one of the bags up and read the instructions on it. "Take five times a day for incapable of conceived." He took a whiff of the supplement. It smelled disgusting. He recalled that Yvette always smelled strange. So, this was why. He scoffed silently. They had never slept, so no matter how much medicine she took, she would never have gotten conceived. ... Meanwhile, over in a dark and dinky hotel, Yvette opened her eyes blearily. Her head was pounding. The world was silent. She knew, then, that her condition had worsened again. Before this, she had still been able to hear some sounds, even without her hearing aids. She pushed herself up and felt around on the bedside table until she found her medicine. She popped the pills in her mouth, tasting their bitterness. The day before, she had left Dewberry Estate, which had been her home for the past three years. At first, she had gone to her parents' house, Snyder Residence. However, at the door, she had overheard Yara and Terrence discussing how they would marry her off to an old man if the Lanes kicked her out. Yvette had blanked upon hearing that. It was then that she finally realized that she had no place to call home anymore. Even though she hadn't eaten anything in two days, she still didn't feel hungry. However, it was too quiet. The silence scared her. It had been raining more frequently in Tirion this year than it had in previous years. Yvette stared out at the passing pedestrians. Most of them were paired up or in groups. She was the only one alone. She bought a bus ticket heading out of the city. She decided to go to her nanny's house in the countryside. Viola Xenos, her nanny, had taken care of her when she was a child. It was already 9:00 pm when Yvette got there. When Viola saw Yvette, she looked pleasantly surprised. Yvette teared up when she saw Viola's warm smile. She reached out to her and hugged her. "Viola." Due to health issues, Viola had never married and didn't have children of her own. Yvette was closer to her than she was to her own mother. That night, Yvette cuddled up in Viola's embrace, just like she had when she was a child. Viola wrapped her arms around Yvette, only to realize that the latter was very thin. She pressed a hand on the Yvette's bony back, trembling uncontrollably. Forcing herself to calm down, she asked cautiously, "Has Xavier been treating you well, Yvvy?" Yvette felt a sharp pain in her throat when she heard Xavier's name. She wanted to lie to Viola and tell her that Xavier had treated her well, but she knew that Viola wasn't silly. Since she had already made up her mind to leave him, there was no need to lie to herself or to the people who loved her any longer. "The person he loves has returned. I've decided to let him go and divorce him." Viola was stunned. She couldn't believe her ears. Yvette had told her multiple times before that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with Xavier. Not knowing what else to say, she comforted Yvette by telling her that there were plenty of other fish in the sea. There was bound to be one who would love her. Yvette just nodded silently. The buzzing in her ears drowned out Viola's comforting voice. That night, she managed to get a good night's sleep, which was rare. However, when she woke up, she was greeted with the alarming sight of blood staining the spot where her head had laid on the pillow. Yvette touched her right ear. Her fingers felt sticky. She looked at her hand. It was covered in blood. Chapter 4 Even Yvette's hearing aids were stained red. Her pupils contracted, and she quickly grabbed some tissues to wipe her ear. Then, she stripped the bedsheets and washed them. She was afraid that Viola would worry about her if she found out that her illness was worsening. So, she cleaned up the mess and found an excuse to bid goodbye to Viola. Before she left, she placed a part of her savings on the bedside table without telling Viola. Viola walked Yvette to the bus stop and waved goodbye reluctantly. ⌠After Yvette left, Viola couldn't stop thinking about how thin the former was. Unable to just sit by, she called Lane Group. When the secretary heard that Viola was Yvette's nanny and wanted to speak to Xavier, she transferred the call to Xavier's line. It was the third day after Yvette had left Xavier. It was also the first time in three days that he had received a call about her. Sitting behind his desk, he felt exceptionally pleased. Just as he had expected, Yvette wouldn't be able to last more than three days without himâor so he thought. Viola's voice came through the other line, sounding weighed with age. "Mr. Lane, I am Yvvy's nanny. I've been taking care of her since she was a baby. "Please, I beg you, treat her well. Don't hurt her more than you already have. She's not as strong as she seems on the surface. "When she was born, Mrs. Snyder left her in my care because she didn't like that Yvvy is hard of hearing. Yvvy only returned home when she had to start going to school. "The Snyders have never treated her as one of their own. Apart from Mr. Snyder, everyone else treated her like she was a maid. "You and Mr. Snyder are the most important people she has in this world. I'm begging you, please. Please be kind to her." Xavier's mood darkened when he heard what Viola said. "Did she tell you to give me this sob story because she didn't want to face me herself?" he asked coldly. "Why should I care about her life? If you ask me, she deserved everything she got!" That said, he hung up the phone without waiting for an answer. Viola had heard Yvette gushing about how nice Xavier was to her. So, it was only then that she realized the truthâXavier wasn't a good man at all. He wasn't a good husband to Yvette. ... Yvette sat on the bus, heading home. Just then, her phone vibrated. It was a message from Xavier. "You said you wanted to get divorced, right? I'll see you at 10:00 am tomorrow." Yvette stared at the text blankly for a while before replying, "Okay." Just one word. It infuriated Xavier and completely ruined his mood. Unable to work anymore, he called up his friends and invited them out for drinks. Daphne was also at the club when he arrived. "I'm not going home until I'm drunk!" she declared. Tristan sat down beside Xavier. He couldn't help asking curiously, "How's Deaf Yvvy?" Xavier raised an eyebrow at him. "There's no need to talk about her ever again. We're filing for divorce tomorrow." Tristan was stunned. He couldn't believe his ears. "Really?" Beside them, Daphne brightened. She poured out a shot for him. "Congrats on getting back your freedom, Xav!" Xavier drank a lot that night. Daphne offered to send him home, but he rejected her suggestion. "No need. It's not appropriate." If he and Yvette were going to get divorced tomorrow, she might come home that night. Daphne wasn't happy about the rejection. "Why? You're divorcing her anyway. Why wouldn't it be appropriate? Are you still scared that she might find out about our relationship?" Their relationship? Xavier narrowed his eyes. "You're overthinking this." He got into his own car. Out of consideration, he also called a cab to send Daphne home. On the drive home, he kept unlocking his phone to check if Yvette had sent him any messages. She hadn't. When he reached Dewberry Estate, it was dark. With a stormy expression, Xavier opened the door and turned on the light. Yvette was nowhere to be seen. She hadn't come home. The manor was left exactly the way it had been when she had left. Still feeling the effects of the wine, Xavier threw himself heavily onto the couch and soon fell asleep. In his nightmares, Yvette was covered in blood, but there was a smile on her face. "I don't love you anymore, Xav," she said. When Xavier jolted awake, the sky outside had just brightened up. He rubbed his forehead and went to the bathroom to freshen himself up. Then, he changed into a smart suit and made his way to the courthouse. At the entrance of the courthouse, he spotted Yvette standing under a tree not far off. As usual, she was dressed in dark-colored clothes. From the distance, she looked incredibly frail and thin as she stood amid the drizzle. It was as if a single gust of wind could knock her over. Xavier could still remember how young and lively she had been when they had first gotten married. She hadn't been as thin and gloomy back then. Holding an umbrella, he walked toward Yvette. It took her a few moments to notice him. Xiaver hadn't changed much over the last three years. He was as handsome and as confident as ever, with the added hint of matureness that came with age. Yvette was a little dazed. The last three years felt like a blink in time to her, yet she also seemed to have exhausted a whole lifetime. Xavier stalked over to Yvette and gazed at her coldly. He was waiting for her to apologize to him. She had been sulking enough. It was time to put an end to this. However, Yvette just said, "I'm sorry to pull you away from your work. Let's go in." Xavier stiffened, but he quickly recovered. "Don't regret this." With that, he turned and headed into the courthouse. Yvette stared after him sadly. Would she regret this? She didn't know either. In the courthouse, the judge asked them if they were sure about going through with the divorce. Yvette's answer was firm. "Yes." Her determined expression frustrated Xavier. After filing for divorce, they still had to return to the courthouse in a month. If they didn't show up, then the divorce would be considered null. As they left the courthouse, Yvette looked at Xavier, her expression unusually calm. "I'll see you next month. Take care." With that, she stepped out into the rain, hailed a cab, and left. Xavier was left standing on the spot. He didn't know how to feel as he watched her car leave. Relieved, probably. Relieved that he wouldn't need to put up with her any longer or endure others' ridicule for having a disabled wife. ... In the cab, Yvette leaned against the window and stared blankly at the rain droplets on the glass. In the rearview mirror, the driver suddenly saw blood dripping from her ear. He was shocked by the sight. "Miss? Miss!" Yvette didn't answer him. The driver hastily stopped the car. Yvette was confused. They weren't at her destination yet. Why had they stopped? She looked over at the driver and saw him mouthing silently. She realized that she had gone deaf again. "I'm sorry, I can't hear you. What are you saying?" In the end, the driver had to type out what he wanted to say on his phone so that he could tell her about her bleeding ear. Yvette reached out belatedly and felt the warm sensation in her ear. She was used to it now. "It's alright. This happens all the time. I'm fine." She was hard of hearing, but her ears hadn't bled like this before. Two years ago, at a gathering, Tristan had pushed her into a swimming pool. Yvette didn't know how to swim, so she had almost drowned. At the same time, her eardrums had also expanded due to the pressure. She had been sent to the hospital, but the damage had been done. At the time, she had been told that everything was fine. Why was this happening again? The cab driver was still worried, so he dropped her off at the hospital she told him. After thanking him, Yvette went into the hospital on her own. This time, she saw her usual doctor, Tom Jensen. "Dr. Jensen, my memory has been rather bad lately. I kept forgetting what I'm doing," she said. When she had woken up at the hotel that morning, it had taken her a long time to remember that she had to file for divorce with Xavier. Tom looked at her latest report worriedly. "Ms. Snyder, I think you should consider getting tested for other things. Specifically, mental health issues." Mental health⌠Following Tom's recommendation, Yvette went and got a psychiatric diagnosis. She was diagnosed with depression. It turned out that patients with severe depression often experienced memory loss. Before heading back to the hotel, Yvette stopped and bought a notebook and a pen. She wrote down everything that had happened lately. She placed the notebook right beside her bed so that it would be the first thing she saw when she woke up in the morning. News of her and Xavier's divorce spread quickly. That night, Yara called her multiple times, but she didn't hear anything. ⌠When she woke up the next morning, she saw a barrage of texts from Yara. "Where are you?" "Who do you think you are? Even if you're getting a divorce, Xavier should have been the one to ask for it!" "You're such a jinx! Back when you got married, your dad got into a car crash and died. What's going to happen now that you're getting divorced? Do you want Snyder Group to go bankrupt? Is that it?" Yvette stared at the messages. She was used to the verbal bully by now. She typed out a reply. "Mom, it's time that we live by our own merits. We shouldn't depend on others so much." Yara's response was swift. "You're such an ingrate! I shouldn't have given birth to you in the first place!" Yvette didn't bother replying to that. She placed her phone aside. She just had to wait a month. Once the divorce was finalized, she would be able to leave Tirion and start a new life. ⌠Yvette's health worsened over the next few days. She often found herself completely deaf. Sometimes, it took a very long time for her hearing to go back to normal. Her memory was deteriorating too. On the bright side, even though her hearing loss was incurable, at least she could do something about the depression. She tried everything she could to keep herself happy. She busied herself by registering as a volunteer online. She spent time taking care of abandoned old people and orphans. Helping them made her feel like she had a reason to continue living. A few days later, Yvette woke up in the morning and checked her notebook as usual. Then, she got ready to head out to the orphanage. When she picked up her phone, she saw several unread messages. There were messages from Terrance and Yara, as well as Daphne. She opened the texts one by one. Yara: "As you wished, Snyder Group is no more." Terrence: "Keep hiding. You're the most cowardly and cruel person I've ever seen." Daphne: "My condolences, Yvette. Actually, I think Snyder Group would thrive better under Xav." Daphne: "Since your family has helped me so much in the past, do let me know if you need anything. I'll help you if I can." Yvette had no idea what was happening. She closed the messaging app. Almost immediately, she got a notification about the latest news. Chapter 5 Yvette watched the news and saw the press conference held by Lane Group. It was an announcement that Xavier had successfully acquired Snyder Group. James' company no longer existed in the world. ⌠Things on Xavier's end had been extra pleasant lately. He had acquired Snyder Group and gotten his revenge. "The Snyder family finally got what they deserved for tricking you into that marriage three years ago." Tristan chuckled. Yet, he changed the topic in the next instant. He asked Xavier, "Xav, has Deaf Yvvy approached you during the past few days?" Xavier froze halfway through signing a document. He didn't know why, but people around him kept mentioning Yvette these days. "No," he replied coldly. That shocked Tristan. After all, how could Yvette not do anything when something this massive had happened to her family? With that in mind, he spoke again. "Could it be that she's finally come around? I heard her family has been looking everywhere for her. Nobody knows where she's goneâ" He kept blabbering on. Xavier frowned, feeling utterly annoyed. "Get out!" Tristan jolted. That was when he realized that Xavier was furious. Not daring to say another word, Tristan bolted out of the CEO's office. Once outside, he took his phone and called his assistant, Avery Fitzpatrick. "Have you found Yvette?" "Yes, she's in a small hotel in Hexim Pass," answered Avery. Tristan had Avery send him the location before he drove there. He refused to let Yvette off the hook so easily. So what if she was willing to divorce Xavier now? She had already prevented Xavier and Daphne from being together for over three years! Besides, Daphne had saved Tristan's life once, so he owed her. It rained outside. Yvette finished her volunteer work and picked up her medication from the hospital. Then, she held an umbrella while walking back to the hotel. There were very few people on the road. Tristan drove his car but kept his eyes on Yvette's slim back. He deliberately sped up as he drove past her, sending a puddle of rainwater splashing onto her. Yvette shot him a blank stare. Tristan happened to meet her emotionless gaze through his rearview mirror. He didn't know why, but he felt inexplicably nervous. Yvette recognized Tristan's luxurious, dark gray Bugatti. Yet, she retracted her gaze and pretended not to notice him. Even so, Tristan refused to stop there. He deliberately slowed his car and followed her. "Hey, Deaf Yvvy. So, you have a temper now, huh? "You're not even going to greet me now? Didn't you used to love greeting me? Didn't you enjoy tickling my fancy?" Yvette remained stoic while the former mocked her. She used to do everything to win over those around Xavier, including his friends. It was all because she liked him. She had figured that Xavier's family and friends would one day accept her. Alas, it seemed she had been too naĂŻve. At the previous gathering, Tristan had declared that he was Daphne's friend. He couldn't care less about maintaining his gentlemanly, upper-class image when siding with Daphne. He had insulted Yvette and called her shameless. In the end, he had also thrown her into the pool, leaving her to die. Since then, Yvette had steered clear of him. Upon receiving no reaction or response from Yvette, Tristan stopped the car, opened the door, and strolled toward her. He grabbed her arm and asked, "What stunts are you planning to pull this time?" Yvette's arm hurt, so she looked up at him. "I don't know what you're saying." She wanted to pry his hand off her arm, but he flung her aside. "Don't touch me with your filthy hands!" Tristan bellowed. Yvette stumbled backward before falling to the ground with a loud thud. Tristan froze on the spot in slight disbelief. It baffled him to see Yvette resorting to such tricks. He had only pushed her with a slight force, so how could she fall like that? Seeing people looking their way, he nervously got back into his car. Still, he gave her a warning before driving away. "Don't mess with Daph just because you're a disabled person, Yvette! "She's different from you. It's taken her a lot of effort to get to where she is now, so you'd better not disrupt her and Xav's relationship again!" After driving away, he even told the Snyder family where Yvette was staying. Yvette's hands and knees were scraped when she fell. It hurt so much that she couldn't stand for a long time. Deep down, she didn't understand why Tristan was so blind to what was right and wrong. She recalled risking her life to rescue him from a car that had been about to explode four years ago. His face had been covered in blood, and his eyes hadn't been visible. However, he had spoken in the warmest voice. He had said, "Thank you. I promise I'll repay you someday." Yvette couldn't help but bitterly wonder if this was his way of repaying her. ⌠Once Yvette returned to the hotel, she took a shower and applied medication to her scraped skin. Then, she lay down in a daze. The fall hardened her determination to leave Xavier for good. ⌠The sun was shining brightly outside when Yvette woke up. She got up and headed to the living area, only to see Yara sitting on the couch, wearing a formal dress. Yara didn't seem to care one bit that Yvette had just woken up. She picked the document off the coffee table and handed it to the latter. "Take a good look at this. It's the backup plan I've selected for you." Yvette accepted the document but saw the title "prenuptial agreement" on the cover. She flipped through the pages while reading the contents aloud. "Ms. Yvette Snyder will marry Mr. Liam Lorimer. As his wife, she'll devote herself to him and look after him until the end of his life. Liam will look after Yvette's family, which includes maintaining their quality of life. He'll also provide 300 million as funds for the Snyder family." Following that, the document stated Liam's details. He was an entrepreneur from the older generation in Tirion. He was 78 years old that year. Yvette's mind tensed. At that moment, Yara spoke up again. "Mr. Lorimer has expressed that he doesn't mind that you were married before. "He'll help revive our family's reputation from the ashes, as long as you marry him. Come on, dearest. You wouldn't let me and Terrence down, right?" Yvette's face paled even more. "I can't agree to what you're asking of me." Yara had never imagined that Yvette would reject her so candidly. She blew up in a fit of rage at once. "What right do you have to refuse? I gave you life!" Hearing that, Yvette met Yara's gaze. "How about I return my life to you? Would that mean I no longer owe you?" "What did you say?" Yara shrilled. Yvette's pale lips moved as she said, "If I returned my life to you, would it mean you'd no longer be my mother? And I'll no longer be indebted to you for giving birth to me?" Yara sneered, not believing Yvette would dare do such a thing. "Okay, then. I won't force you to marry Mr. Lorimer if you give your life back to me. But the question is, do you have the guts to do it?" "Give me a month." Yvette seemed determined. In Yara's eyes, Yvette seemed like a crazed person. She warned, "You'd best not threaten me by only saying you'll end your life. We're not that close, so I don't care if you die. However, you must sign this document if you're too afraid to end your life." ⌠Yvette had suppressed all her emotions to the brim and needed to vent somewhere. So, she went to a bar. She sat in a corner, drinking and watching the crowd happily dance in a daze. That was when a dashing man with striking eyes noticed Yvette, who was all alone. He approached and asked, "Yvette?" Yvette stared at the man but didn't recognize him. Still dazed, she asked, "Do you know how one can achieve happiness?" The man was confused. "What did you say?" Yvette continued drinking as she spoke. "The doctor says I'm ill and should try to be happier, but I can't make myself feel happyâŚ" That sparked discomfort in the man, Claude Lander. He wondered if Yvette had forgotten about him. Also, he was confused by what she saidâsomething about being ill and needing to be happier. "You shouldn't be in a place like this if you want to be happy. Why don't I drive you home?" Claude spoke in a gentle tone. A smile curved across Yvette's face as she looked at him. "You're a good person." Complex emotions stirred in Claude when he saw her bitter smile. He wondered what she had been through these past few years. Why did she seem so sorrowful? Meanwhile, Xavier was also at the bar. After settling the divorce papers, he had let himself loose every night. On top of that, he hadn't returned to Dewberry Estate in a long time. It was getting late. When the crowd was about to leave, Daphne noticed a familiar figure in a corner of the bar. She exclaimed, "Isn't that Yvvy?" Xavier glanced in the direction Daphne was staring in and saw a man merrily chatting with Yvette. His expression soured at once. He was disappointed in Yvette for getting drunk at a bar and chatting up another man. He felt like he had thought too highly of her before. "Should we go and check up on her, Xav?" asked Daphne. "No," was all Xavier said before speedily leaving. On the other hand, Yvette declined Claude's offer. "There's no need to trouble yourself. I can go home on my own." Claude was still worried about Yvette, so he ran after her when he noticed her leaving the bar. "Do you really not remember me?" Yvette gazed at him but couldn't recall who he was. "It's Chubbs. Have you forgotten?" Claude reminded her. Only then did Yvette remember her friend, Chubbs, whom she met when she had been living with Viola in the countryside. Back then, Claude had been chubbier and nowhere near Yvette's height. Yet, his six-foot-two-inch frame now towered over her. He had even grown to have handsome features. "I remember now! You've changed so much. I didn't even recognize you!" said Yvette. Meeting an old friend away from home was a pleasant thing. But only a slight smile curved on Yvette's face. That upset Claude. "Come on. I'll drive you home," Claude stated. When he dropped her off, he was shocked to learn she lived in a run-down hotel. Yvette shifted in embarrassment. "Sorry, it's not a glamorous place. Please don't tell Viola I'm living in such a place. I don't want her to worry." Claude nodded. Since it was getting late, it was unwise for him to stay longer. So, he left after telling Yvette he would visit her the next day. He didn't notice the matte black car lingering in a dark area beneath the hotel as he walked out. Now that Claude had left, Yvette felt dizzy and had an upset stomach from drinking too much. That was when someone knocked hard on the door. Yvette had just opened the door when Xavier grabbed her wrist. He exerted so much strength on her slender wrist that it felt close to snapping in half. "You've made me look at you in a new light, Yvette!" Xavier snarled while shutting and locking the door. He then forcefully led her to the couch. He sneered with words as sharp and lethal as a blade, "So, you've already settled on which family you'll marry into next, huh? I knew you wouldn't be so willing to let me go for no reason!" Yvette didn't know why he had come over, nor did she know how he had seen Claude. She was only briefly dazed. Once she snapped out of it, she shot a furious look at Xavier and didn't bother explaining herself to him. The rims of her eyes reddened. "You and I aren't that different from each other." The Snyder family had tricked Xavier into marrying Yvette. However, Xavier had treated her coldly for three years while remaining entangled with his first love. Neither Xavier nor Yvette was a better person than the other. Xavier had also drunk some wine, so he reeked of it. Eyes reddening, he pinched Yvette's chin and spoke with a dangerously low voice. "Who is he? When did you guys meet?" That was the first time Yvette had seen him behave like this. She suddenly chuckled. "Are you jealous?" Xavier's gaze grew tense as he scoffed. "You're unworthy of such a reaction." Yvette became choked up. That was when Xavier leaned in domineeringly and continued interrogating her. "Has he already touched you? Huh?" In her three years of marriage, Yvette had given up on her work and declined to meet her friends whenever they had occasionally invited her out. She had done so to obey the Lane family's rules. But now Xavier was suspicious of her. Relief washed over Yvette just then. She questioned him back, "What do you think?" That utterly angered Xavier, and his heated hands started travelling down her body. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841541 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768910 | 1722489708 | 861 | 328628403299992 | 1 | 6.7053029729062E+15 | 1714806000 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 321330554388277 | 0 | Start Reading | 120207810472520056 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11192&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714573086 | 3.2133055438828E+14 | Start Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441206868_1116532276285473_1322182524522961747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=plVpYFgaXbAQ7kNvgFHKG32&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCAaaxnKKnU-hTxyMKfneWl_g5M2QO0RKyng9ttQ9XqgQ&oe=6659B089 | person_profile | 0 | Start Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440418966_448917680872294_3438075365541597509_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QuSH8quoez0Q7kNvgGclCHG&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCnbMya5JjDiVVkWXfhiQ9NWdgWf4epPkwh7DYFGE5O6Q&oe=6659888C | 0 | 3 | Evelynâs POV I sat at the bar, downing drinks and trying to forget about my problems. âPour me another, please,â I said to the bartender. As the omega refilled my glass, I looked at my phone and sighed for the umpteenth time. Still no word from my boyfriend, Alex, and no news from my fatherâs doctor either. Just as Iâd prayed the moon goddess would spare my mother and bring her back to me, I now prayed for my fatherâs life. Out of the blue, heâd slipped into a coma, and a month later, the doctors still had no answers. Meanwhile, I lost hope and my heart broke more with each passing day. The pack wasnât faring well without their alpha, either. They needed a leader, and as my fatherâs only legitimate child, I would become the next alpha of my pack if he didnât make it. I sighed again as I wondered if the pack would be better off with my stepbrother Kevin in the role. He was a male with a powerful wolf. Conversely, I was a female with no wolf. If that werenât bad enough, an ug-ly scar that ran from my cheek to my ear marred my face so prominently that others stared constantly. Even patrons in the bar stared, though I did my best to ignore them. I took a swig, downing the last of my drink. âAnother,â I said to the bartender. âMiss, youâve had quite a lot already. Maybe itâs best to stop and go home for now?â the bartender, an obvious omega said. I looked at her and rolled my eyes. âI donât want to go home. I want to drink until I forget about life. So give me another, please.â As the bartender hesitated, a waiter approached. âI have the perfect drink for you,â said the omega. âA new brand of whiskey, and itâs strong. Itâll take the edge off and make you forget. I can promise you that.â âIâll take it,â I slurred. The omega waiter nodded. âVery well. Iâll be back in a jiffy.â Once he left, I focused on my phone once again. Still nothing from Alex or my fatherâs doctor. A minute later, the omega waiter approached with an open bottle. âHere you go. Thisâll help you forget all your worries and cares. Dare I say, youâll be in ecstasy for at least forty-eight hours.â âYouâd do well, as a brand ambassador,â I said with a chuckle. âAll right. Let me sample its glories.â The waiter nodded and poured a substantial amount into my tumbler. I tipped the glass back, gulped its contents in a single swig, then slammed the tumbler back onto the bar. I addressed the bartender as I grabbed my bag to retrieve my wallet. âTab, please.â It was time for me to get going. I needed to see my father. The bartender acknowledged my request, then walked to the register. Before the bartender got there, my image wavered. I rubbed my suddenly blurry eyes. âWhat the heck?â I mumbled as I stood. I almost ended up on the barroom floor, barely able to catch myself in time. I gripped the edge of the bar, working to stay upright. The omega waiter rushed to me, grabbing me by the waist to help me. âPrincess, are you okay?â I gently extracted myself from him. âYeah. Fine,â I said, then put a hand to my forehead. Too hot, and my stomach was queasy too. That thought barely registered before blackness engulfed me. Sometime later, I sighed, then opened my eyes. My face twisted in confusion. âThis is not my house. It looked more like a hotel room. What was I doing here? And how did I get here?â I muttered to myself, rubbing my blurry eyes. Before I could think long enough to answer either of those questions, giggling came from the room next door. Then a familiar female voice said, âOh, Alex. Do you know how long Iâve waited for you to touch me?â I covered my mouth to hold back a gasp. Iâd know that voice anywhere. It was my stepmother, Quinn. But what âAlexâ was she talking to? It couldnât be my Alex. That couldnât be possible. Even the idea of that was outrageous. Yet, I didnât know any other Alex, and I didnât think Quinn did either. Still, there had to be some reasonable explanation. My legs felt like jelly, so I used the roomâs furniture and walls for balance as I staggered to the hotel room door. I opened it and, with blurry vision, looked around. When I didnât see anyone, I walked to the next door. Quinnâs voice came from the other side. âYouâre not truly going to marry that scarred wench, are you? I mean, she doesnât even have a wolf. Meanwhile, you could easily have all of this with me.â âTrue,â said a male voiceâAlexâs voice. My Alex! What the hel? How could he? âBut sheâs the heiress,â he said, continuing. âAnd I can always come to your room at night whenever I get bored with her.â Quinn chuckled, and I could barely believe what I was hearing. So it was all about me being the daughter of their alpha. Alex was with me just to get his hands on my fatherâs properties and wealth. âPlease,â Quinn said flippantly. âShe might be Alphaâs daughter, but with that scarred face of hers and no wolf, sheâs no better than a rogue omega. Itâll be my son, Kevin, who ends up with everything, not that weak girl. Besides, youâre too handsome to have such a disgusting wife.â I folded my fists in anger. How evil could Quinn be? And Alexâcould he be more of an ingrate? Still, I couldnât help but press my ear to the door to hear more. âYou say that like itâs a certainty,â Alex said. âJust remember that, unless I marry Evelyn, Kevin gets nothing.â So they had a plan. Alex intended to marry me to secure the properties and the seat of the pack. Then it seemed he, along with Quinn, intended to ensure everything would somehow be transferred to Quinnâs son, Kevin. Theyâd plotted against me! I had to pick my gaping mouth up off the floor. âBut enough with all that for now,â said Alex. âI want a taste of that fleshy hole of yours.â âOnly if you tell me I can steal you away from that silly girl. She doesnât deserve you. Youâre too good for her.â Alex laughed. âOf course. Once everythingâs in place, you can do whatever you want with her. In the meantime, you can still have me, especially once me and Evelyn are married, and all of us are living in the same house.â âNo worries about access,â Quinn said with a giggle. âThatâs right,â Alex said. âAnd Iâm looking forward to having constant access to this beautiful succulent body of yours, too.â I couldnât take any more. I barged into the hotel room, allowing the back of the door to slam against the wall. âHow dare you!â I thundered. Chapter 2 I stare from Quinnâs nonchalant face to Alexâs petrified face. âYou ungrateful slime!â I yelled. I reached for the vase on the roomâs front table and flung it at Alexâs head. He ducked, and the vase hit the wall behind him, shattering. That I missed made me even angrier. Quinn wore a smug smirk as I staggered a few steps into the room. I shook my head. It didnât feel right. It felt like something more than a hangover, like Iâd been poisoned. Still, I wanted to pounce on these two traitors, so I pressed on, getting dizzier by the step. Quinnâs smirk grew evil as she saw me struggle to keep consciousness. She looked like a villain whose plan was falling into place perfectly. I saw it, the mischievous look in her eyes. It seemed like it had been her plan for Me to get poisoned, and be brought here, so I could find her and Alex in Bed. âWhat can you do about it?â She asked Me and I scoffed, unable to believe the amount of shamelessness I was seeing in Quinn. Then ignored her, turning my attention to Alex. âI fcking trusted you!â I screamed. âHow could you do this? And with my stepmother? Whatâs wrong with you?â âOh, stop being such a drama queen,â Alex said. âWhat if I have an interest in older women? That doesnât mean I don't love you.â âThatâs my fuking stepmother, Alex! My dadâs wife! This is the height of immorality,â I said, shaking my head. âI can't believe you! Really!â I yelled again. âEve, dear,â Quinn said, âyou need to stop yelling. You donât seem well.â I glared at her and clenched my fists, wanting to pummel the two of them until they couldnât feel anything but pain. Instead, I said, âDonât pretend to care about me. You think I donât know how much you hate me? Goddess knows, you donât hesitate to show it. So stop pretending like you really care what happens to me. For all I know, you planned this whole thing so I could see you both, have a heart attack, and die.â Quinn gasped and laughed mockingly. âI am not that creative, Evelyn. Besides, why would I want you to know Alex and I fell in love?â I stared at her in disbelief. âIn love? You conniving snake. It's only been a month since Father slipped into a coma, and youâre claiming to be in love? With my boyfriend?â Alex came over and rubbed my arms. âNow, calm down.â I kept my focus on Quinn as I got away from Alex. âHow shameless can you be? Is your love that fickle? Does it change that fast?â âCome on,â Alex said, drawing my eyes. âIt's no big thing. Hey, maybe you could even join us. What do you think?â I glared at him. âJoinâŚ?â I landed a loud slap on his face. âYou filthy pig. Youâre worse than a rogue. And you donât think thereâs anything immoral about what youâre suggesting? About what youâre doing? Sleeping with my stepmother⌠your future mother-in-law?â Alexâs face contorted into a frown. âOh, stop being such a goody two shoes.â Alex grabbed my elbows. I pulled away from him. âDonât touch me! To think I wanted to be your wife. Ever since the day I met you, I wanted that, too. How silly of me. I should have heeded the warnings about you.â âDonât be disrespectful, Eve,â Quinn said. âIâm still your fatherâs wife and head of this pack. And I will not tolerate it.â âLeader of the pack? Is that so? You havenât even done anything to find out why my father, your husband, ended up in a coma. Pfft. Youâre a terrible excuse for a leader⌠and a mother.â âExcuse me?â Quinn rose from the bed and approached with her eyes narrowed. âAre you undermining me?â I shook my head. âSimply stating the bitter truth. Ever since you came into my fatherâs house, thereâs been nothing but pain and discomfort. I wish it was you instead of my dad in that coma.â Quinn slapped me hard across the face. âThatâs for your insolence.â She slapped me again just as hard. âThatâs for hitting Alex.â She slapped me once more. âAnd thatâs for wishing me dead.â Alex grabbed her hand. âQuinn, please. Thatâs enough.â Quinn glared at him. âThis young lady is a spoiled brat. She needs to be taught a lesson.â She turned back to me. âIâm in charge of this pack and also your legal guardian, and Iâve had it up to my guts with your tantrums.â I stared at her in disbelief. âWake the fvck up, Eve,â Quinn yelled. âI make the rules now, and you will do as I say. Do you hear me, you worthless omega?â I wished I had a wolf so I could shift and have it out with this crazy bit-ch. But maybe not having a wolf was what allowed me to remain calm, despite the fact that Iâd never been hit in the face before. Either way, I kept my cool while I stared into my adulterous stepmotherâs eyes. Eventually, I shook her head and said, âYou disgust me,â then turned and left the room. As the door closed behind me, tears came to my eyes. What a betrayal. As if it werenât bad enough that Alex cheated on me, he chose to do it with my stepmother. Why? Why me, of all people? I aimlessly headed back to the room I came from, still staggering to get my things. I opened the door and then stopped, wondering why she was bothering to go back there. Everything was a blur, and I wasnât sure if it was because of my welling eyes or the pill Iâd obviously been given. But then I felt a presence behind me. Chapter 3 âWho are you?â I asked, as I tried to shake off the wave of discomfort and dizziness that had suddenly hit me. I wiped my eyes. âYou!â I exclaimed, looking at the omega waiter from the bar. âWhat are you doing here?â Nerves crept up my spine as I stared at the man who had given me the drinkâthe drink that had obviously been dru-gged. âOh, come on Princess.â He stepped forward, forcing me to go back up into the room. âYou know why Iâm here,â he said with a wicked grin. âAnd your body wants it. I know it does.â I wanted to puke, âPlease let me go home. I need to go home to my dad.â âIâll let you go homeââhe started to unclasp his beltââas soon as you give me what I want.â I backed up another step. âIt will be over soon, Princess. I promise.â âWhy?â I asked, still seeing him through blurry eyes and wondering if there was any way I could escape him. He gave me a perverted smile, then wagged his brows. âWell, your body is a nice prize on its own, but there are better reasons.â I didnât need him to tell me those reasons. If he took my first time, I'd be forced to marry him, which would damage my reputation and leave utterly no chance of becoming an Alpha heir. I couldnât bear the thought of sleep with him, let alone marrying him. I had to find a way out. But the blurry vision was making me dizzy. All I thought to do was plead. âI need to get home immediately,â I said as authoritatively as I could in my current condition. âIt's late.â The omega smirked. âYou know I canât let you leave, Princess. Not without a taste of the forbidden fruit.â He approached. As soon as he got within range, I slapped him hard with all the strength I could find. His face twisted in rage. âThis isn't the fuking palace.â He hit me back so hard that he knocked me onto the bed. âThis is my turf. I do as I wish.â Alex POV âWe need to get Eve,â I said. âShe didnât look too good.â Quinn stared at me in disgust. âAre you really worrying about her right now?â I looked at my phone, biting my finger as I saw all of Eveâs messages for the first time. And now, she wasnât responding to me. What if she went off and slept with some other guy? I turned to Quinn. âIâm just worried. She didnât look well. She seemed off, like she was sick or something.â Quinn rose from the bed and sauntered to a table in the corner, where she picked up a bottle of booze and poured a glass. With the glass in hand, she strutted seductively back to me. âHere. Drink this. It would help calm you.â I accepted the drink and took a gulp, then walked to the window. Quinn approached from behind and wrapped her arms around my bare waist. âI fear she isn't okay,â I said. Quinn sighed in irritation. âShe was drunk. Thatâs how she is these days. She gets drunk, and I don't even know her whereabouts. She probably goes out sleeping around. Maybe sheâs out sleeping with some omega right now,â she said with mischief in her voice. I spun around, squinting at her. âWait a second. Did youâŚ? Was this your idea, when you said I should be your sneaky link? You know I can't afford to lose Eve.â Quinn sighed. âWas what my idea? To get her drunk and have her brought to our hotel? Pfft. Donât accuse me of such outrageous things. Yes, I wanted her to find out about us, but I didnât do that.â I ran my hands through my hair, unsure whether I should believe her. âAnd why are you so worried about her sleeping around?â Quinn asked. âWhy should you care what she does?â âFuk,â I whispered. I always knew this play-boy attitude of mine would get me into a ton of trouble one day, but I never expected it to be with a girl I actually cared about. Yes, I was using her for her inheritance, but that didnât mean I had no feelings for her. âListen,â Quinn said. âIâm sure you feel like sheâll betray you because you betrayed her. But do you really think sheâll risk it, knowing sheâll have to marry anyone she sleeps with? Not only that, in her position, Eve would lose her dignity in the community, too. Sheâd end up begging you to take her back.â âAre you sure about that?â Quinn took the glass from me and kissed me slowly. Once she drew her li-ps away from mine, she peered at me. âIâm here to help you,â she said. âSo even if she doesnât beg for you, I can always ensure you end up owning some Carson family properties. Iâm married to Alpha Carson after all.â She bit her li-ps seductively. âSo be a good boy and come undress me.â Something pricked in the back of my mind, a warning I couldnât put into words. But it was something that told me to resist her, that I couldnât trust her. But I wanted her, so I put a lid on that warning, and a few minutes later, my tongue grazed her vagi-na. Chapter 4 Evelyn POV I struggled to keep my head straight, as I fought for consciousness. I heard footsteps and I knew that the weird omega was back. I staggered up, reaching for a weapon. My hand found the neck of an empty wine bottle. I swung it in an arc and hit him across the head. He went down with a thud, and I ran out of the room and directly into a man. âI'm sorry,â I mumbled as I tried to scoot past him. âMiss, are you alright?â he asked. I turned and saw the omega coming after me. âHelp me,â I said, with panicked eyes and a voice filled with urgency. The stranger saw the omega, grabbed my wrist, then dragged me into his room. In one smooth motion, he slammed the door shut, locked it, then spun me into his che-st With fear of the omega still overwhelming me, I buried my face in his arms and whimpered weakly, latching onto his trousers to steady myself. âHeâs gone,â said the stranger. I raised my head from his bare front body and peered at him. Despite my blurry vision, I could tell he was handsome. âWhatâs your name?â I whispered. He chuckled, then backed away and walked to his table. âSuppose I told you, would you remember? You seem a little drunk.â I shook my head. âI was poisoned. And there's still quite some amount in my system. But Iâll try to remember. Please, whatâs your name?â âMy name isn't important. You look exhausted. I need to get you home.â I chuckled. âIâd feel safer staying here⌠with you.â He walked toward me. âI am a wolf in heat. You know what that means.â It meant he wanted a woman se-xually. Any woman. âI can do just the same that omega could do to you. Are you still not afraid of me?â I chuckled. âI just found my fiancĂŠe cheating on me with my fatherâs wife. YouââI rested my palm on his body the other hand, seem like an honorable person. I'd rather sleep with you than with that cheat or a creepy omega. Besides, you don't seem all that scary.â I held his face, looking into his blue eyes. âA person with a story and many secrets, yes, but not scary.â âYour li-ps are so beautiful, Evelyn,â he said, and I looked up at him. âHow did you know my name?â He chuckled and gestured to my necklace. âYour necklace says it. Am I wrong?â âAh, right. Silly me. And here I thought you were one of those crazy stalkers I have.â âAnd if I was? Would you run away?â âNo,â I whispered, and the stranger kissed me. I returned his kiss with a fervent passsion, and we gnawed at each otherâs li-ps, each trying to outdo the otherâs needs. I moaned as he kissed me. His hands wandered, touching me gently. A flicker of apprehension came to my mind, but I pushed it back, telling myself this was right. This was what I wanted. He struggled to unbutton my blouse while continuing to steal kisses from my li-ps. I sighed in pleasure when, moments later, his touch landed on my body and he latched hungrily at it. âOh, the goddess,â I moaned as I wrapped my hands around his head. I felt the heat in my pusssy. âTo the moon goddess,â he said, âyou have the most gorgeous body and eyes I have ever seen.â He approached and wrapped his hands around my waist. He picked me up bridal style and carried me to the bed. There, he laid me on the mattress and kissed me again. With his tongue, he languidly strolled down my body to my mound, then inserted a finger. âSo tight,â he growled. I moaned and squirmed under his touch, parting my legs further. He moaned in approval and then shifted, placing himself at my entrance. I flinched in fear when I saw the size of him. He noticed my apprehension and he stopped. âAre you all right?â he asked. âDo you want me to stop?â I shook my head. âNo. Itâs just that it's my first time.â He chuckled and patted my hair. âIâll be gentle,â he said and kissed me pass-ionately. My body soon became receptive, and he got into me slowly. I squirmed as he filled me, the sensation painful at first. He sighed in pleasure. âSo tight. So wet,â he whispered, then kissed my forehead and drove his full length into me. I grabbed him and cried out. âShh. Shh. It's alright. Itâll feel good in a minute,â he said and started moving inside me. Slowly, my body adjusted to his size, and I loosened my grip on his shoulders. As I relaxed around him, he could feel my calmness and he increased his pace. His growls and my moans filled the room, the both of us reaching the peak of ecstasy in unison. âI need to take a shower,â I said after the climax subsided. He nodded and lifted me, taking me to the bathroom where he washed me. As he kissed me deeply with the water pouring over our bodies, mating tension rose between us again⌠I woke early the next morning, feeling sore all over from the previous nightâs activities. The handsome stranger with whom I enjoyed those activities was still asleep. So I rose from the bed and went for my bag, leaving behind an envelope that contained a check. Then I got dressed and tiptoed out of the room, closing the door quietly behind me. Chapter 5 I stirred in my sleep, my body sore from the business of last night. Suddenly my eyes shot open, when I heard my bedroom door open, and in walked Quinn. I glared at her and shut my eyes. âSign of bad luck. I open my eyes and I see the adulterous stepmother of mine.â I said sarcastically. Quinn glared at me and she opened my curtain window. âYou should get up. It's time for breakfast.â I peered at her. âYou never care if I eat or not. Is this your guilty consciousness getting to you?â Quinn studied me, and I squirmed uncomfortably under her intense gaze. âDid you have se-x last night?â Quinn asked. I shot her a surprised look. âHmm. Seems like you did.â Quinn said and I looked away. âI have no idea what you are talking about. Get out of my room.â I said and Quinn walked towards me. She didnât look convinced. âWeâll talk about this later,â she said. âFor now, you have a pack function to attend, so come down for breakfast,â Quinn said and walked out of the bedroom. I stared at my closed door and I wondered why all of a sudden, Quinn was so nice to me. I'd find out at breakfast. I got up to shower with the events of the previous night running through my mind. Wouldnât it be nice if that was all I had to think about? A short while later, I went to the dining room where Kevin, my stepbrother, was seated at the tablet at Quinnâs right hand. But what caught my attention was Alex. âWhat are you doing here?âI clenched my fists in rage. âDonât make a scene,â Quinn said. âJust sit and have breakfast quietly.â âI refuse to share a table with this scumbag,â I said. âGet him out of here. Or rather, I wouldnât want to disturb your happy family, so Iâd rather have my breakfast in my bedroom.â Alex stood and held my hands. âEve, let's talk in private.â Kevinâs gaze shifted from me to Quinn, to Alex. âWhatâs going on here? Is there something that I don't know about?â Kelvin asked. He and Alex had been very good buddies and that's how he and I met. I kept my focus on Alex. âLet go of me. I have nothing to say to you.â Alex simply stared at me. âI asked you not to make a fuss at breakfast,â Quinn said. âWhy can't you obey simple instructions, hmm?â I stared at Quinn in disbelief. âMaybe I would have yesterday when I still respected you. But not after my discovery last night.â Kevin straightened in his chair and addressed me, âI can take anything you do, but I won't accept you insulting my mom, Evelyn. Just sit down if you are asked to.â I shot him a glare. âYou stay out of this,â I said and looked at Quinn. âOr would you like for me to tell your son about your shameful acts?â âShut your trap,â Quinn said, banging her hand on the table. I chuckled at Quinnâs discomfort. She obviously didnât want her son knowing about her escapade. I pulled out of Alexâs grasp. âI am going to check on my father,â I announced to the room, then turned to the kitchen maid. âI'll have breakfast in my bedroom, Sophia,â I said and turned to walk upstairs. âPrepare yourself,â Quinn called out. âYour engagement is in four days.â I paused and looked back at her. âExcuse me?â I asked, my eyes strained and narrowed. Quinn folded her hands. âYou heard me. Prepare for your engagement ceremony in four days. Bring the omega you slept with last night.â I gaped at her. âWhat do you mean, the omega she slept with?â Kevin asked. âHer fiancĂŠe is standing right in front of her.â He shifted his gaze from his mother to me. âWhat is going on, Eve?â âAlex cheated on me with your mother, and I caught them in the act, so our engagement is off.â Kevin turned to his mom with disbelief etched into his features. âYour mother is a despicable woman,â I added. âOne who sleeps with her stepdaughterâs fiancĂŠe. Thatâs how dirty and disgusting she is. Now, you must understand why I refuse to cower under her authority?â I said, looking Quinn directly in the eye. âEvelyn Carson!â Quinn yelled as she sprang from her chair. âShut up.â âLet's talk about this in private,â Alex implored. âIt can be solved.â I curled my li-p in disgust. âBold of you to assume Iâm still interested in being your wife. You think because I have no wolf and am deemed a worthless omega that I would settle for a man who doesnât know the line between family and se-xual relationships?â âOh, come on now. Get rid of your pride. Nobody will want to marry someone who already slept with a man,â Alex said. âPfft.â I scoffed. âYou're finally showing your true colors. I wish I'd never been with you. â I turned to Quinn. âAnd about that engagement party. Fine. Set it up. Iâll bring him home that day. Ensure you send out invitations. I'd rather be married quickly to this stranger than marry a cheat.â I nodded toward the kitchen maid. âSophia, breakfast to my bedroom, please,â I said, then left the room. Kevin turned to Quinn and asked, âWhat was she talking about, Mom?â I heard Kelvin say. âShut up, and eat your breakfast,â she said. I know she's planning to get rid of me but I would make sure she's thrown out before she can even achieve her aim. I'll prove to her that the Alpha's blood runs in my veins. Three days passed since I and Quinn had fought over the engagement ceremony. Immediately after their argument, I uploaded a profile on a dating site, expressing my need for a contract husband just for the engagement ceremony. I continuously pressed the refresh button on my computer but had no bites, and I was running out of time. The engagement ceremony was tomorrow. While I was in the bathroom, a notification bell sounded on my computer. I rushed to it to check the message. It was from an anonymous commenter and said, âI have time tomorrow. How much would I be paid? Hit me up.â Chapter 6 The next morning, Sophia knocked on my door. âMadam Evelyn. It's morning. Please wake up.â I turned in my bed, then rose and stretched with a smile. It was my engagement day and Quinn and Alex were in for a surprise. I was almost giddy with the prospect, especially since Iâv done my own investigation and learned that the omega waiter whoâd poisoned me five nights ago had done it under the commands of one of the âhigher upsâ. It turned out that higher up had been Quinn. I smirked in bliss as my mind went back to the message I had received from the anonymous man whoâd agreed to take part in my engagement today. We had agreed on his entrance to the engagement party and how much I would pay him for his appearance, while I figured out the best way to get rid of my adulterous stepmom and treacherous ex-fiancĂŠe. Sophia pulled me from my thoughts, saying, âYour breakfast is served downstairs.â I looked at her. âWhy downstairs? I do not want to have breakfast while seeing their faces. I made sure I made myself clear a few days back.â I said with my eyebrows raised. âI apologize,â said Sophia, bowing her head. âThe madam wanted you to have breakfast with the family downstairs.â I rubbed my temple. âAll right. Iâll join them.â Only because I didnât want them to ruin this beautiful morning for me. âJust run my bath for me.â Sophia nodded and headed to the bathroom. Thirty minutes later, I walked down the stairs confidently, even with the long scar running across my face.. Alex stared, looking pained, as I walked into the room. Too bad youâre not marrying me, huh, as-shole? He stabbed at his sausages, likely angry at himself for ruining his plan to inherit the Carson fortune, using me, was now thwarted badly. Quinn noticed Alexâs face and she cleared her throat âWelcome to the table, Eve,â she said to me. I looked at her, said nothing and sat down beside my step brother. âCongratulations on your engagement party, Sis,â said Kevin, handing me a small box. I nodded curtly and took the box from him. I opened it and saw a small bracelet. âThank you,â I said and went back to eating. Silence permeated the breakfast table. Afterward, Alex left the room, looking like he was going to go brood. Quinn seemed excited about the prospect of marrying me off, probably figuring she could finally have Alex, Carson, and the house to herself. She was in for a serious surprise. I had plans to make their lives miserable for making a fool of me. Kevin was the only one who seemed neutral. As the preparations for the engagement party began in earnest, I left to go upstairs and battle with my hair, clothes, and makeup. A short while later, after my hair had been arranged with pins and diamond hair accessories, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. âCan I come in?â I heard Kelvin ask. âYeah sure.â I said and he walked in. His face held surprise when he saw me, then gulped and looked away. I looked extremely attractive today, so he was probably wondering if they had all looked down on me because I was always dressed plainly. âI donât have all day, Kevin,â I said as he continued to stand there mute. âSo spill it.â He sighed. âI'm sorry about what my mom did to you, and I know it's shameless of me to ask, but can you please let it go? If the elders find out this party isn't an engagement ceremony for you and Alex, and it's because he cheated on you with my mom, my mom will lose her dignity and respect as a woman in our pack.â âI have no plans to tell the elders why Alex and I arenât getting married, and you shouldnât be begging for forgiveness on your momâs behalf. If she needed it, she would have asked for it herself. Now, is that all you wanted? And why are you suddenly so humble and calm toward me when youâre normally so cold and arrogant?â Kevin shrugged, then turned to the room, glancing back once before he walked out. My attendants went back to preparing me for the party. After a couple of more hours, I was ready, but filled with nerves because my arranged partner hadnât yet arrived. Quinn texted me, âYou should come down with that omega now. The partyâs about to begin.â I bit my fingers in fright. But then my phone pinged with a text message from my anonymous partner. âIâm here,â it said. I let out a sigh of relief. With renewed confidence, I strutted out of my room and down to the party pavilion. I texted him to walk into the compound and go to the pavilion, then raced to meet him. When I arrived at the entrance, Quinn and Alex were already there. Only that the stranger who exited the car wasnât a complete stranger. He approached me. âHello, my love,â he said, then locked kiss on my li-ps. I was shocked, though my body remained rigid as my brain tried to figure out what was happening. When our li-ps separated, he said, âAre you happy to see me?â He smiled and leaned in toward my ear. âWasnât very nice of you to leave the other night, and without even bothering to ask my name, too. It's Kian, by the way, Kian Sylvester,â he whispered. âHow did you find me?â I whispered back. âCoincidence, or maybe youâd call it fate, my beautiful. But before we continue our banter, won't you introduce me to your family?â I straightened myself. âOf course,â I said, still trying to absorb the fact that my paid partner for the day was the man I had spent my very first night with. I turned and took in my stepmotherâs expression. The look of shock there in her face satisfied me. I smiled. Anybody could see Kian wasn't just a random omega. Even though I knew little about him, I could feel his powerful aura. I shifted my gaze from Quinn to encompass everyone there. âElders, Mother, Brother, this is Kian Sylvester, the man Iâm set to marry,â I announced with a small smile. âWhat is the meaning of this?â Quinn asked. âWho is this good-for-nothing man you have brought home to marry?â Silence descended on the crowd. âDo not say another insulting word toward my woman,â Kian said in an authoritative voice. âDo you hear me?â He scoffed. âYou call me a nobody? Well, ask Alex here who I am.â He turned to Alex. âWonât you tell them, Brother?â he asked with a smile. Wait, I don't remember Alex having a brother. Did he??? Alex folded his hands into fists. âWhat are you doing here?â he asked through clenched teeth. âI thought that was clear⌠Iâm here to ask for my womanâs hand in marriage.â He smirked mischievously. âOh, Iâm sorry. Did you think I wouldnât amount to anything after Father kicked me out?â Alex glared at him. âGo back to wherever youâve been hiding all these years before I tear your fcking face off.â âYou will not address our Alpha in such a manner, you scumbag.â Kianâs aide inserted himself between Kian and Alex. He turned to face the now murmuring crowd. I stood transfixed. He was an alpha? And Alexâs brother? Oh, the moon goddess! âThis is Alpha Kian Sylvester of the Blood Moon Pack, the strongest pack on this continent. Pay your respects properly.â Kianâs aide addressed the crowd. | Start Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61558999080853 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714719600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841543 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 328628403299992 | 1 | 6.7053029729062E+15 | 1714806000 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 321330554388277 | 0 | Start Reading | 120207810472520056 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11192&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714573086 | 3.2133055438828E+14 | Start Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441206868_1116532276285473_1322182524522961747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=plVpYFgaXbAQ7kNvgFHKG32&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCAaaxnKKnU-hTxyMKfneWl_g5M2QO0RKyng9ttQ9XqgQ&oe=6659B089 | person_profile | 0 | Start Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440418966_448917680872294_3438075365541597509_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QuSH8quoez0Q7kNvgGclCHG&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCnbMya5JjDiVVkWXfhiQ9NWdgWf4epPkwh7DYFGE5O6Q&oe=6659888C | 0 | 3 | Evelynâs POV I sat at the bar, downing drinks and trying to forget about my problems. âPour me another, please,â I said to the bartender. As the omega refilled my glass, I looked at my phone and sighed for the umpteenth time. Still no word from my boyfriend, Alex, and no news from my fatherâs doctor either. Just as Iâd prayed the moon goddess would spare my mother and bring her back to me, I now prayed for my fatherâs life. Out of the blue, heâd slipped into a coma, and a month later, the doctors still had no answers. Meanwhile, I lost hope and my heart broke more with each passing day. The pack wasnât faring well without their alpha, either. They needed a leader, and as my fatherâs only legitimate child, I would become the next alpha of my pack if he didnât make it. I sighed again as I wondered if the pack would be better off with my stepbrother Kevin in the role. He was a male with a powerful wolf. Conversely, I was a female with no wolf. If that werenât bad enough, an ug-ly scar that ran from my cheek to my ear marred my face so prominently that others stared constantly. Even patrons in the bar stared, though I did my best to ignore them. I took a swig, downing the last of my drink. âAnother,â I said to the bartender. âMiss, youâve had quite a lot already. Maybe itâs best to stop and go home for now?â the bartender, an obvious omega said. I looked at her and rolled my eyes. âI donât want to go home. I want to drink until I forget about life. So give me another, please.â As the bartender hesitated, a waiter approached. âI have the perfect drink for you,â said the omega. âA new brand of whiskey, and itâs strong. Itâll take the edge off and make you forget. I can promise you that.â âIâll take it,â I slurred. The omega waiter nodded. âVery well. Iâll be back in a jiffy.â Once he left, I focused on my phone once again. Still nothing from Alex or my fatherâs doctor. A minute later, the omega waiter approached with an open bottle. âHere you go. Thisâll help you forget all your worries and cares. Dare I say, youâll be in ecstasy for at least forty-eight hours.â âYouâd do well, as a brand ambassador,â I said with a chuckle. âAll right. Let me sample its glories.â The waiter nodded and poured a substantial amount into my tumbler. I tipped the glass back, gulped its contents in a single swig, then slammed the tumbler back onto the bar. I addressed the bartender as I grabbed my bag to retrieve my wallet. âTab, please.â It was time for me to get going. I needed to see my father. The bartender acknowledged my request, then walked to the register. Before the bartender got there, my image wavered. I rubbed my suddenly blurry eyes. âWhat the heck?â I mumbled as I stood. I almost ended up on the barroom floor, barely able to catch myself in time. I gripped the edge of the bar, working to stay upright. The omega waiter rushed to me, grabbing me by the waist to help me. âPrincess, are you okay?â I gently extracted myself from him. âYeah. Fine,â I said, then put a hand to my forehead. Too hot, and my stomach was queasy too. That thought barely registered before blackness engulfed me. Sometime later, I sighed, then opened my eyes. My face twisted in confusion. âThis is not my house. It looked more like a hotel room. What was I doing here? And how did I get here?â I muttered to myself, rubbing my blurry eyes. Before I could think long enough to answer either of those questions, giggling came from the room next door. Then a familiar female voice said, âOh, Alex. Do you know how long Iâve waited for you to touch me?â I covered my mouth to hold back a gasp. Iâd know that voice anywhere. It was my stepmother, Quinn. But what âAlexâ was she talking to? It couldnât be my Alex. That couldnât be possible. Even the idea of that was outrageous. Yet, I didnât know any other Alex, and I didnât think Quinn did either. Still, there had to be some reasonable explanation. My legs felt like jelly, so I used the roomâs furniture and walls for balance as I staggered to the hotel room door. I opened it and, with blurry vision, looked around. When I didnât see anyone, I walked to the next door. Quinnâs voice came from the other side. âYouâre not truly going to marry that scarred wench, are you? I mean, she doesnât even have a wolf. Meanwhile, you could easily have all of this with me.â âTrue,â said a male voiceâAlexâs voice. My Alex! What the hel? How could he? âBut sheâs the heiress,â he said, continuing. âAnd I can always come to your room at night whenever I get bored with her.â Quinn chuckled, and I could barely believe what I was hearing. So it was all about me being the daughter of their alpha. Alex was with me just to get his hands on my fatherâs properties and wealth. âPlease,â Quinn said flippantly. âShe might be Alphaâs daughter, but with that scarred face of hers and no wolf, sheâs no better than a rogue omega. Itâll be my son, Kevin, who ends up with everything, not that weak girl. Besides, youâre too handsome to have such a disgusting wife.â I folded my fists in anger. How evil could Quinn be? And Alexâcould he be more of an ingrate? Still, I couldnât help but press my ear to the door to hear more. âYou say that like itâs a certainty,â Alex said. âJust remember that, unless I marry Evelyn, Kevin gets nothing.â So they had a plan. Alex intended to marry me to secure the properties and the seat of the pack. Then it seemed he, along with Quinn, intended to ensure everything would somehow be transferred to Quinnâs son, Kevin. Theyâd plotted against me! I had to pick my gaping mouth up off the floor. âBut enough with all that for now,â said Alex. âI want a taste of that fleshy hole of yours.â âOnly if you tell me I can steal you away from that silly girl. She doesnât deserve you. Youâre too good for her.â Alex laughed. âOf course. Once everythingâs in place, you can do whatever you want with her. In the meantime, you can still have me, especially once me and Evelyn are married, and all of us are living in the same house.â âNo worries about access,â Quinn said with a giggle. âThatâs right,â Alex said. âAnd Iâm looking forward to having constant access to this beautiful succulent body of yours, too.â I couldnât take any more. I barged into the hotel room, allowing the back of the door to slam against the wall. âHow dare you!â I thundered. Chapter 2 I stare from Quinnâs nonchalant face to Alexâs petrified face. âYou ungrateful slime!â I yelled. I reached for the vase on the roomâs front table and flung it at Alexâs head. He ducked, and the vase hit the wall behind him, shattering. That I missed made me even angrier. Quinn wore a smug smirk as I staggered a few steps into the room. I shook my head. It didnât feel right. It felt like something more than a hangover, like Iâd been poisoned. Still, I wanted to pounce on these two traitors, so I pressed on, getting dizzier by the step. Quinnâs smirk grew evil as she saw me struggle to keep consciousness. She looked like a villain whose plan was falling into place perfectly. I saw it, the mischievous look in her eyes. It seemed like it had been her plan for Me to get poisoned, and be brought here, so I could find her and Alex in Bed. âWhat can you do about it?â She asked Me and I scoffed, unable to believe the amount of shamelessness I was seeing in Quinn. Then ignored her, turning my attention to Alex. âI fcking trusted you!â I screamed. âHow could you do this? And with my stepmother? Whatâs wrong with you?â âOh, stop being such a drama queen,â Alex said. âWhat if I have an interest in older women? That doesnât mean I don't love you.â âThatâs my fuking stepmother, Alex! My dadâs wife! This is the height of immorality,â I said, shaking my head. âI can't believe you! Really!â I yelled again. âEve, dear,â Quinn said, âyou need to stop yelling. You donât seem well.â I glared at her and clenched my fists, wanting to pummel the two of them until they couldnât feel anything but pain. Instead, I said, âDonât pretend to care about me. You think I donât know how much you hate me? Goddess knows, you donât hesitate to show it. So stop pretending like you really care what happens to me. For all I know, you planned this whole thing so I could see you both, have a heart attack, and die.â Quinn gasped and laughed mockingly. âI am not that creative, Evelyn. Besides, why would I want you to know Alex and I fell in love?â I stared at her in disbelief. âIn love? You conniving snake. It's only been a month since Father slipped into a coma, and youâre claiming to be in love? With my boyfriend?â Alex came over and rubbed my arms. âNow, calm down.â I kept my focus on Quinn as I got away from Alex. âHow shameless can you be? Is your love that fickle? Does it change that fast?â âCome on,â Alex said, drawing my eyes. âIt's no big thing. Hey, maybe you could even join us. What do you think?â I glared at him. âJoinâŚ?â I landed a loud slap on his face. âYou filthy pig. Youâre worse than a rogue. And you donât think thereâs anything immoral about what youâre suggesting? About what youâre doing? Sleeping with my stepmother⌠your future mother-in-law?â Alexâs face contorted into a frown. âOh, stop being such a goody two shoes.â Alex grabbed my elbows. I pulled away from him. âDonât touch me! To think I wanted to be your wife. Ever since the day I met you, I wanted that, too. How silly of me. I should have heeded the warnings about you.â âDonât be disrespectful, Eve,â Quinn said. âIâm still your fatherâs wife and head of this pack. And I will not tolerate it.â âLeader of the pack? Is that so? You havenât even done anything to find out why my father, your husband, ended up in a coma. Pfft. Youâre a terrible excuse for a leader⌠and a mother.â âExcuse me?â Quinn rose from the bed and approached with her eyes narrowed. âAre you undermining me?â I shook my head. âSimply stating the bitter truth. Ever since you came into my fatherâs house, thereâs been nothing but pain and discomfort. I wish it was you instead of my dad in that coma.â Quinn slapped me hard across the face. âThatâs for your insolence.â She slapped me again just as hard. âThatâs for hitting Alex.â She slapped me once more. âAnd thatâs for wishing me dead.â Alex grabbed her hand. âQuinn, please. Thatâs enough.â Quinn glared at him. âThis young lady is a spoiled brat. She needs to be taught a lesson.â She turned back to me. âIâm in charge of this pack and also your legal guardian, and Iâve had it up to my guts with your tantrums.â I stared at her in disbelief. âWake the fvck up, Eve,â Quinn yelled. âI make the rules now, and you will do as I say. Do you hear me, you worthless omega?â I wished I had a wolf so I could shift and have it out with this crazy bit-ch. But maybe not having a wolf was what allowed me to remain calm, despite the fact that Iâd never been hit in the face before. Either way, I kept my cool while I stared into my adulterous stepmotherâs eyes. Eventually, I shook her head and said, âYou disgust me,â then turned and left the room. As the door closed behind me, tears came to my eyes. What a betrayal. As if it werenât bad enough that Alex cheated on me, he chose to do it with my stepmother. Why? Why me, of all people? I aimlessly headed back to the room I came from, still staggering to get my things. I opened the door and then stopped, wondering why she was bothering to go back there. Everything was a blur, and I wasnât sure if it was because of my welling eyes or the pill Iâd obviously been given. But then I felt a presence behind me. Chapter 3 âWho are you?â I asked, as I tried to shake off the wave of discomfort and dizziness that had suddenly hit me. I wiped my eyes. âYou!â I exclaimed, looking at the omega waiter from the bar. âWhat are you doing here?â Nerves crept up my spine as I stared at the man who had given me the drinkâthe drink that had obviously been dru-gged. âOh, come on Princess.â He stepped forward, forcing me to go back up into the room. âYou know why Iâm here,â he said with a wicked grin. âAnd your body wants it. I know it does.â I wanted to puke, âPlease let me go home. I need to go home to my dad.â âIâll let you go homeââhe started to unclasp his beltââas soon as you give me what I want.â I backed up another step. âIt will be over soon, Princess. I promise.â âWhy?â I asked, still seeing him through blurry eyes and wondering if there was any way I could escape him. He gave me a perverted smile, then wagged his brows. âWell, your body is a nice prize on its own, but there are better reasons.â I didnât need him to tell me those reasons. If he took my first time, I'd be forced to marry him, which would damage my reputation and leave utterly no chance of becoming an Alpha heir. I couldnât bear the thought of sleep with him, let alone marrying him. I had to find a way out. But the blurry vision was making me dizzy. All I thought to do was plead. âI need to get home immediately,â I said as authoritatively as I could in my current condition. âIt's late.â The omega smirked. âYou know I canât let you leave, Princess. Not without a taste of the forbidden fruit.â He approached. As soon as he got within range, I slapped him hard with all the strength I could find. His face twisted in rage. âThis isn't the fuking palace.â He hit me back so hard that he knocked me onto the bed. âThis is my turf. I do as I wish.â Alex POV âWe need to get Eve,â I said. âShe didnât look too good.â Quinn stared at me in disgust. âAre you really worrying about her right now?â I looked at my phone, biting my finger as I saw all of Eveâs messages for the first time. And now, she wasnât responding to me. What if she went off and slept with some other guy? I turned to Quinn. âIâm just worried. She didnât look well. She seemed off, like she was sick or something.â Quinn rose from the bed and sauntered to a table in the corner, where she picked up a bottle of booze and poured a glass. With the glass in hand, she strutted seductively back to me. âHere. Drink this. It would help calm you.â I accepted the drink and took a gulp, then walked to the window. Quinn approached from behind and wrapped her arms around my bare waist. âI fear she isn't okay,â I said. Quinn sighed in irritation. âShe was drunk. Thatâs how she is these days. She gets drunk, and I don't even know her whereabouts. She probably goes out sleeping around. Maybe sheâs out sleeping with some omega right now,â she said with mischief in her voice. I spun around, squinting at her. âWait a second. Did youâŚ? Was this your idea, when you said I should be your sneaky link? You know I can't afford to lose Eve.â Quinn sighed. âWas what my idea? To get her drunk and have her brought to our hotel? Pfft. Donât accuse me of such outrageous things. Yes, I wanted her to find out about us, but I didnât do that.â I ran my hands through my hair, unsure whether I should believe her. âAnd why are you so worried about her sleeping around?â Quinn asked. âWhy should you care what she does?â âFuk,â I whispered. I always knew this play-boy attitude of mine would get me into a ton of trouble one day, but I never expected it to be with a girl I actually cared about. Yes, I was using her for her inheritance, but that didnât mean I had no feelings for her. âListen,â Quinn said. âIâm sure you feel like sheâll betray you because you betrayed her. But do you really think sheâll risk it, knowing sheâll have to marry anyone she sleeps with? Not only that, in her position, Eve would lose her dignity in the community, too. Sheâd end up begging you to take her back.â âAre you sure about that?â Quinn took the glass from me and kissed me slowly. Once she drew her li-ps away from mine, she peered at me. âIâm here to help you,â she said. âSo even if she doesnât beg for you, I can always ensure you end up owning some Carson family properties. Iâm married to Alpha Carson after all.â She bit her li-ps seductively. âSo be a good boy and come undress me.â Something pricked in the back of my mind, a warning I couldnât put into words. But it was something that told me to resist her, that I couldnât trust her. But I wanted her, so I put a lid on that warning, and a few minutes later, my tongue grazed her vagi-na. Chapter 4 Evelyn POV I struggled to keep my head straight, as I fought for consciousness. I heard footsteps and I knew that the weird omega was back. I staggered up, reaching for a weapon. My hand found the neck of an empty wine bottle. I swung it in an arc and hit him across the head. He went down with a thud, and I ran out of the room and directly into a man. âI'm sorry,â I mumbled as I tried to scoot past him. âMiss, are you alright?â he asked. I turned and saw the omega coming after me. âHelp me,â I said, with panicked eyes and a voice filled with urgency. The stranger saw the omega, grabbed my wrist, then dragged me into his room. In one smooth motion, he slammed the door shut, locked it, then spun me into his che-st With fear of the omega still overwhelming me, I buried my face in his arms and whimpered weakly, latching onto his trousers to steady myself. âHeâs gone,â said the stranger. I raised my head from his bare front body and peered at him. Despite my blurry vision, I could tell he was handsome. âWhatâs your name?â I whispered. He chuckled, then backed away and walked to his table. âSuppose I told you, would you remember? You seem a little drunk.â I shook my head. âI was poisoned. And there's still quite some amount in my system. But Iâll try to remember. Please, whatâs your name?â âMy name isn't important. You look exhausted. I need to get you home.â I chuckled. âIâd feel safer staying here⌠with you.â He walked toward me. âI am a wolf in heat. You know what that means.â It meant he wanted a woman se-xually. Any woman. âI can do just the same that omega could do to you. Are you still not afraid of me?â I chuckled. âI just found my fiancĂŠe cheating on me with my fatherâs wife. YouââI rested my palm on his body the other hand, seem like an honorable person. I'd rather sleep with you than with that cheat or a creepy omega. Besides, you don't seem all that scary.â I held his face, looking into his blue eyes. âA person with a story and many secrets, yes, but not scary.â âYour li-ps are so beautiful, Evelyn,â he said, and I looked up at him. âHow did you know my name?â He chuckled and gestured to my necklace. âYour necklace says it. Am I wrong?â âAh, right. Silly me. And here I thought you were one of those crazy stalkers I have.â âAnd if I was? Would you run away?â âNo,â I whispered, and the stranger kissed me. I returned his kiss with a fervent passsion, and we gnawed at each otherâs li-ps, each trying to outdo the otherâs needs. I moaned as he kissed me. His hands wandered, touching me gently. A flicker of apprehension came to my mind, but I pushed it back, telling myself this was right. This was what I wanted. He struggled to unbutton my blouse while continuing to steal kisses from my li-ps. I sighed in pleasure when, moments later, his touch landed on my body and he latched hungrily at it. âOh, the goddess,â I moaned as I wrapped my hands around his head. I felt the heat in my pusssy. âTo the moon goddess,â he said, âyou have the most gorgeous body and eyes I have ever seen.â He approached and wrapped his hands around my waist. He picked me up bridal style and carried me to the bed. There, he laid me on the mattress and kissed me again. With his tongue, he languidly strolled down my body to my mound, then inserted a finger. âSo tight,â he growled. I moaned and squirmed under his touch, parting my legs further. He moaned in approval and then shifted, placing himself at my entrance. I flinched in fear when I saw the size of him. He noticed my apprehension and he stopped. âAre you all right?â he asked. âDo you want me to stop?â I shook my head. âNo. Itâs just that it's my first time.â He chuckled and patted my hair. âIâll be gentle,â he said and kissed me pass-ionately. My body soon became receptive, and he got into me slowly. I squirmed as he filled me, the sensation painful at first. He sighed in pleasure. âSo tight. So wet,â he whispered, then kissed my forehead and drove his full length into me. I grabbed him and cried out. âShh. Shh. It's alright. Itâll feel good in a minute,â he said and started moving inside me. Slowly, my body adjusted to his size, and I loosened my grip on his shoulders. As I relaxed around him, he could feel my calmness and he increased his pace. His growls and my moans filled the room, the both of us reaching the peak of ecstasy in unison. âI need to take a shower,â I said after the climax subsided. He nodded and lifted me, taking me to the bathroom where he washed me. As he kissed me deeply with the water pouring over our bodies, mating tension rose between us again⌠I woke early the next morning, feeling sore all over from the previous nightâs activities. The handsome stranger with whom I enjoyed those activities was still asleep. So I rose from the bed and went for my bag, leaving behind an envelope that contained a check. Then I got dressed and tiptoed out of the room, closing the door quietly behind me. Chapter 5 I stirred in my sleep, my body sore from the business of last night. Suddenly my eyes shot open, when I heard my bedroom door open, and in walked Quinn. I glared at her and shut my eyes. âSign of bad luck. I open my eyes and I see the adulterous stepmother of mine.â I said sarcastically. Quinn glared at me and she opened my curtain window. âYou should get up. It's time for breakfast.â I peered at her. âYou never care if I eat or not. Is this your guilty consciousness getting to you?â Quinn studied me, and I squirmed uncomfortably under her intense gaze. âDid you have se-x last night?â Quinn asked. I shot her a surprised look. âHmm. Seems like you did.â Quinn said and I looked away. âI have no idea what you are talking about. Get out of my room.â I said and Quinn walked towards me. She didnât look convinced. âWeâll talk about this later,â she said. âFor now, you have a pack function to attend, so come down for breakfast,â Quinn said and walked out of the bedroom. I stared at my closed door and I wondered why all of a sudden, Quinn was so nice to me. I'd find out at breakfast. I got up to shower with the events of the previous night running through my mind. Wouldnât it be nice if that was all I had to think about? A short while later, I went to the dining room where Kevin, my stepbrother, was seated at the tablet at Quinnâs right hand. But what caught my attention was Alex. âWhat are you doing here?âI clenched my fists in rage. âDonât make a scene,â Quinn said. âJust sit and have breakfast quietly.â âI refuse to share a table with this scumbag,â I said. âGet him out of here. Or rather, I wouldnât want to disturb your happy family, so Iâd rather have my breakfast in my bedroom.â Alex stood and held my hands. âEve, let's talk in private.â Kevinâs gaze shifted from me to Quinn, to Alex. âWhatâs going on here? Is there something that I don't know about?â Kelvin asked. He and Alex had been very good buddies and that's how he and I met. I kept my focus on Alex. âLet go of me. I have nothing to say to you.â Alex simply stared at me. âI asked you not to make a fuss at breakfast,â Quinn said. âWhy can't you obey simple instructions, hmm?â I stared at Quinn in disbelief. âMaybe I would have yesterday when I still respected you. But not after my discovery last night.â Kevin straightened in his chair and addressed me, âI can take anything you do, but I won't accept you insulting my mom, Evelyn. Just sit down if you are asked to.â I shot him a glare. âYou stay out of this,â I said and looked at Quinn. âOr would you like for me to tell your son about your shameful acts?â âShut your trap,â Quinn said, banging her hand on the table. I chuckled at Quinnâs discomfort. She obviously didnât want her son knowing about her escapade. I pulled out of Alexâs grasp. âI am going to check on my father,â I announced to the room, then turned to the kitchen maid. âI'll have breakfast in my bedroom, Sophia,â I said and turned to walk upstairs. âPrepare yourself,â Quinn called out. âYour engagement is in four days.â I paused and looked back at her. âExcuse me?â I asked, my eyes strained and narrowed. Quinn folded her hands. âYou heard me. Prepare for your engagement ceremony in four days. Bring the omega you slept with last night.â I gaped at her. âWhat do you mean, the omega she slept with?â Kevin asked. âHer fiancĂŠe is standing right in front of her.â He shifted his gaze from his mother to me. âWhat is going on, Eve?â âAlex cheated on me with your mother, and I caught them in the act, so our engagement is off.â Kevin turned to his mom with disbelief etched into his features. âYour mother is a despicable woman,â I added. âOne who sleeps with her stepdaughterâs fiancĂŠe. Thatâs how dirty and disgusting she is. Now, you must understand why I refuse to cower under her authority?â I said, looking Quinn directly in the eye. âEvelyn Carson!â Quinn yelled as she sprang from her chair. âShut up.â âLet's talk about this in private,â Alex implored. âIt can be solved.â I curled my li-p in disgust. âBold of you to assume Iâm still interested in being your wife. You think because I have no wolf and am deemed a worthless omega that I would settle for a man who doesnât know the line between family and se-xual relationships?â âOh, come on now. Get rid of your pride. Nobody will want to marry someone who already slept with a man,â Alex said. âPfft.â I scoffed. âYou're finally showing your true colors. I wish I'd never been with you. â I turned to Quinn. âAnd about that engagement party. Fine. Set it up. Iâll bring him home that day. Ensure you send out invitations. I'd rather be married quickly to this stranger than marry a cheat.â I nodded toward the kitchen maid. âSophia, breakfast to my bedroom, please,â I said, then left the room. Kevin turned to Quinn and asked, âWhat was she talking about, Mom?â I heard Kelvin say. âShut up, and eat your breakfast,â she said. I know she's planning to get rid of me but I would make sure she's thrown out before she can even achieve her aim. I'll prove to her that the Alpha's blood runs in my veins. Three days passed since I and Quinn had fought over the engagement ceremony. Immediately after their argument, I uploaded a profile on a dating site, expressing my need for a contract husband just for the engagement ceremony. I continuously pressed the refresh button on my computer but had no bites, and I was running out of time. The engagement ceremony was tomorrow. While I was in the bathroom, a notification bell sounded on my computer. I rushed to it to check the message. It was from an anonymous commenter and said, âI have time tomorrow. How much would I be paid? Hit me up.â Chapter 6 The next morning, Sophia knocked on my door. âMadam Evelyn. It's morning. Please wake up.â I turned in my bed, then rose and stretched with a smile. It was my engagement day and Quinn and Alex were in for a surprise. I was almost giddy with the prospect, especially since Iâv done my own investigation and learned that the omega waiter whoâd poisoned me five nights ago had done it under the commands of one of the âhigher upsâ. It turned out that higher up had been Quinn. I smirked in bliss as my mind went back to the message I had received from the anonymous man whoâd agreed to take part in my engagement today. We had agreed on his entrance to the engagement party and how much I would pay him for his appearance, while I figured out the best way to get rid of my adulterous stepmom and treacherous ex-fiancĂŠe. Sophia pulled me from my thoughts, saying, âYour breakfast is served downstairs.â I looked at her. âWhy downstairs? I do not want to have breakfast while seeing their faces. I made sure I made myself clear a few days back.â I said with my eyebrows raised. âI apologize,â said Sophia, bowing her head. âThe madam wanted you to have breakfast with the family downstairs.â I rubbed my temple. âAll right. Iâll join them.â Only because I didnât want them to ruin this beautiful morning for me. âJust run my bath for me.â Sophia nodded and headed to the bathroom. Thirty minutes later, I walked down the stairs confidently, even with the long scar running across my face.. Alex stared, looking pained, as I walked into the room. Too bad youâre not marrying me, huh, as-shole? He stabbed at his sausages, likely angry at himself for ruining his plan to inherit the Carson fortune, using me, was now thwarted badly. Quinn noticed Alexâs face and she cleared her throat âWelcome to the table, Eve,â she said to me. I looked at her, said nothing and sat down beside my step brother. âCongratulations on your engagement party, Sis,â said Kevin, handing me a small box. I nodded curtly and took the box from him. I opened it and saw a small bracelet. âThank you,â I said and went back to eating. Silence permeated the breakfast table. Afterward, Alex left the room, looking like he was going to go brood. Quinn seemed excited about the prospect of marrying me off, probably figuring she could finally have Alex, Carson, and the house to herself. She was in for a serious surprise. I had plans to make their lives miserable for making a fool of me. Kevin was the only one who seemed neutral. As the preparations for the engagement party began in earnest, I left to go upstairs and battle with my hair, clothes, and makeup. A short while later, after my hair had been arranged with pins and diamond hair accessories, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. âCan I come in?â I heard Kelvin ask. âYeah sure.â I said and he walked in. His face held surprise when he saw me, then gulped and looked away. I looked extremely attractive today, so he was probably wondering if they had all looked down on me because I was always dressed plainly. âI donât have all day, Kevin,â I said as he continued to stand there mute. âSo spill it.â He sighed. âI'm sorry about what my mom did to you, and I know it's shameless of me to ask, but can you please let it go? If the elders find out this party isn't an engagement ceremony for you and Alex, and it's because he cheated on you with my mom, my mom will lose her dignity and respect as a woman in our pack.â âI have no plans to tell the elders why Alex and I arenât getting married, and you shouldnât be begging for forgiveness on your momâs behalf. If she needed it, she would have asked for it herself. Now, is that all you wanted? And why are you suddenly so humble and calm toward me when youâre normally so cold and arrogant?â Kevin shrugged, then turned to the room, glancing back once before he walked out. My attendants went back to preparing me for the party. After a couple of more hours, I was ready, but filled with nerves because my arranged partner hadnât yet arrived. Quinn texted me, âYou should come down with that omega now. The partyâs about to begin.â I bit my fingers in fright. But then my phone pinged with a text message from my anonymous partner. âIâm here,â it said. I let out a sigh of relief. With renewed confidence, I strutted out of my room and down to the party pavilion. I texted him to walk into the compound and go to the pavilion, then raced to meet him. When I arrived at the entrance, Quinn and Alex were already there. Only that the stranger who exited the car wasnât a complete stranger. He approached me. âHello, my love,â he said, then locked kiss on my li-ps. I was shocked, though my body remained rigid as my brain tried to figure out what was happening. When our li-ps separated, he said, âAre you happy to see me?â He smiled and leaned in toward my ear. âWasnât very nice of you to leave the other night, and without even bothering to ask my name, too. It's Kian, by the way, Kian Sylvester,â he whispered. âHow did you find me?â I whispered back. âCoincidence, or maybe youâd call it fate, my beautiful. But before we continue our banter, won't you introduce me to your family?â I straightened myself. âOf course,â I said, still trying to absorb the fact that my paid partner for the day was the man I had spent my very first night with. I turned and took in my stepmotherâs expression. The look of shock there in her face satisfied me. I smiled. Anybody could see Kian wasn't just a random omega. Even though I knew little about him, I could feel his powerful aura. I shifted my gaze from Quinn to encompass everyone there. âElders, Mother, Brother, this is Kian Sylvester, the man Iâm set to marry,â I announced with a small smile. âWhat is the meaning of this?â Quinn asked. âWho is this good-for-nothing man you have brought home to marry?â Silence descended on the crowd. âDo not say another insulting word toward my woman,â Kian said in an authoritative voice. âDo you hear me?â He scoffed. âYou call me a nobody? Well, ask Alex here who I am.â He turned to Alex. âWonât you tell them, Brother?â he asked with a smile. Wait, I don't remember Alex having a brother. Did he??? Alex folded his hands into fists. âWhat are you doing here?â he asked through clenched teeth. âI thought that was clear⌠Iâm here to ask for my womanâs hand in marriage.â He smirked mischievously. âOh, Iâm sorry. Did you think I wouldnât amount to anything after Father kicked me out?â Alex glared at him. âGo back to wherever youâve been hiding all these years before I tear your fcking face off.â âYou will not address our Alpha in such a manner, you scumbag.â Kianâs aide inserted himself between Kian and Alex. He turned to face the now murmuring crowd. I stood transfixed. He was an alpha? And Alexâs brother? Oh, the moon goddess! âThis is Alpha Kian Sylvester of the Blood Moon Pack, the strongest pack on this continent. Pay your respects properly.â Kianâs aide addressed the crowd. | Start Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61558999080853 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714719600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841545 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 328628403299992 | 1 | 6.7053029729062E+15 | 1714806000 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 321330554388277 | 0 | Start Reading | 120207810472520056 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11192&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714573086 | 3.2133055438828E+14 | Start Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441206868_1116532276285473_1322182524522961747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=plVpYFgaXbAQ7kNvgFHKG32&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCAaaxnKKnU-hTxyMKfneWl_g5M2QO0RKyng9ttQ9XqgQ&oe=6659B089 | person_profile | 0 | Start Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440418966_448917680872294_3438075365541597509_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QuSH8quoez0Q7kNvgGclCHG&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCnbMya5JjDiVVkWXfhiQ9NWdgWf4epPkwh7DYFGE5O6Q&oe=6659888C | 0 | 3 | Evelynâs POV I sat at the bar, downing drinks and trying to forget about my problems. âPour me another, please,â I said to the bartender. As the omega refilled my glass, I looked at my phone and sighed for the umpteenth time. Still no word from my boyfriend, Alex, and no news from my fatherâs doctor either. Just as Iâd prayed the moon goddess would spare my mother and bring her back to me, I now prayed for my fatherâs life. Out of the blue, heâd slipped into a coma, and a month later, the doctors still had no answers. Meanwhile, I lost hope and my heart broke more with each passing day. The pack wasnât faring well without their alpha, either. They needed a leader, and as my fatherâs only legitimate child, I would become the next alpha of my pack if he didnât make it. I sighed again as I wondered if the pack would be better off with my stepbrother Kevin in the role. He was a male with a powerful wolf. Conversely, I was a female with no wolf. If that werenât bad enough, an ug-ly scar that ran from my cheek to my ear marred my face so prominently that others stared constantly. Even patrons in the bar stared, though I did my best to ignore them. I took a swig, downing the last of my drink. âAnother,â I said to the bartender. âMiss, youâve had quite a lot already. Maybe itâs best to stop and go home for now?â the bartender, an obvious omega said. I looked at her and rolled my eyes. âI donât want to go home. I want to drink until I forget about life. So give me another, please.â As the bartender hesitated, a waiter approached. âI have the perfect drink for you,â said the omega. âA new brand of whiskey, and itâs strong. Itâll take the edge off and make you forget. I can promise you that.â âIâll take it,â I slurred. The omega waiter nodded. âVery well. Iâll be back in a jiffy.â Once he left, I focused on my phone once again. Still nothing from Alex or my fatherâs doctor. A minute later, the omega waiter approached with an open bottle. âHere you go. Thisâll help you forget all your worries and cares. Dare I say, youâll be in ecstasy for at least forty-eight hours.â âYouâd do well, as a brand ambassador,â I said with a chuckle. âAll right. Let me sample its glories.â The waiter nodded and poured a substantial amount into my tumbler. I tipped the glass back, gulped its contents in a single swig, then slammed the tumbler back onto the bar. I addressed the bartender as I grabbed my bag to retrieve my wallet. âTab, please.â It was time for me to get going. I needed to see my father. The bartender acknowledged my request, then walked to the register. Before the bartender got there, my image wavered. I rubbed my suddenly blurry eyes. âWhat the heck?â I mumbled as I stood. I almost ended up on the barroom floor, barely able to catch myself in time. I gripped the edge of the bar, working to stay upright. The omega waiter rushed to me, grabbing me by the waist to help me. âPrincess, are you okay?â I gently extracted myself from him. âYeah. Fine,â I said, then put a hand to my forehead. Too hot, and my stomach was queasy too. That thought barely registered before blackness engulfed me. Sometime later, I sighed, then opened my eyes. My face twisted in confusion. âThis is not my house. It looked more like a hotel room. What was I doing here? And how did I get here?â I muttered to myself, rubbing my blurry eyes. Before I could think long enough to answer either of those questions, giggling came from the room next door. Then a familiar female voice said, âOh, Alex. Do you know how long Iâve waited for you to touch me?â I covered my mouth to hold back a gasp. Iâd know that voice anywhere. It was my stepmother, Quinn. But what âAlexâ was she talking to? It couldnât be my Alex. That couldnât be possible. Even the idea of that was outrageous. Yet, I didnât know any other Alex, and I didnât think Quinn did either. Still, there had to be some reasonable explanation. My legs felt like jelly, so I used the roomâs furniture and walls for balance as I staggered to the hotel room door. I opened it and, with blurry vision, looked around. When I didnât see anyone, I walked to the next door. Quinnâs voice came from the other side. âYouâre not truly going to marry that scarred wench, are you? I mean, she doesnât even have a wolf. Meanwhile, you could easily have all of this with me.â âTrue,â said a male voiceâAlexâs voice. My Alex! What the hel? How could he? âBut sheâs the heiress,â he said, continuing. âAnd I can always come to your room at night whenever I get bored with her.â Quinn chuckled, and I could barely believe what I was hearing. So it was all about me being the daughter of their alpha. Alex was with me just to get his hands on my fatherâs properties and wealth. âPlease,â Quinn said flippantly. âShe might be Alphaâs daughter, but with that scarred face of hers and no wolf, sheâs no better than a rogue omega. Itâll be my son, Kevin, who ends up with everything, not that weak girl. Besides, youâre too handsome to have such a disgusting wife.â I folded my fists in anger. How evil could Quinn be? And Alexâcould he be more of an ingrate? Still, I couldnât help but press my ear to the door to hear more. âYou say that like itâs a certainty,â Alex said. âJust remember that, unless I marry Evelyn, Kevin gets nothing.â So they had a plan. Alex intended to marry me to secure the properties and the seat of the pack. Then it seemed he, along with Quinn, intended to ensure everything would somehow be transferred to Quinnâs son, Kevin. Theyâd plotted against me! I had to pick my gaping mouth up off the floor. âBut enough with all that for now,â said Alex. âI want a taste of that fleshy hole of yours.â âOnly if you tell me I can steal you away from that silly girl. She doesnât deserve you. Youâre too good for her.â Alex laughed. âOf course. Once everythingâs in place, you can do whatever you want with her. In the meantime, you can still have me, especially once me and Evelyn are married, and all of us are living in the same house.â âNo worries about access,â Quinn said with a giggle. âThatâs right,â Alex said. âAnd Iâm looking forward to having constant access to this beautiful succulent body of yours, too.â I couldnât take any more. I barged into the hotel room, allowing the back of the door to slam against the wall. âHow dare you!â I thundered. Chapter 2 I stare from Quinnâs nonchalant face to Alexâs petrified face. âYou ungrateful slime!â I yelled. I reached for the vase on the roomâs front table and flung it at Alexâs head. He ducked, and the vase hit the wall behind him, shattering. That I missed made me even angrier. Quinn wore a smug smirk as I staggered a few steps into the room. I shook my head. It didnât feel right. It felt like something more than a hangover, like Iâd been poisoned. Still, I wanted to pounce on these two traitors, so I pressed on, getting dizzier by the step. Quinnâs smirk grew evil as she saw me struggle to keep consciousness. She looked like a villain whose plan was falling into place perfectly. I saw it, the mischievous look in her eyes. It seemed like it had been her plan for Me to get poisoned, and be brought here, so I could find her and Alex in Bed. âWhat can you do about it?â She asked Me and I scoffed, unable to believe the amount of shamelessness I was seeing in Quinn. Then ignored her, turning my attention to Alex. âI fcking trusted you!â I screamed. âHow could you do this? And with my stepmother? Whatâs wrong with you?â âOh, stop being such a drama queen,â Alex said. âWhat if I have an interest in older women? That doesnât mean I don't love you.â âThatâs my fuking stepmother, Alex! My dadâs wife! This is the height of immorality,â I said, shaking my head. âI can't believe you! Really!â I yelled again. âEve, dear,â Quinn said, âyou need to stop yelling. You donât seem well.â I glared at her and clenched my fists, wanting to pummel the two of them until they couldnât feel anything but pain. Instead, I said, âDonât pretend to care about me. You think I donât know how much you hate me? Goddess knows, you donât hesitate to show it. So stop pretending like you really care what happens to me. For all I know, you planned this whole thing so I could see you both, have a heart attack, and die.â Quinn gasped and laughed mockingly. âI am not that creative, Evelyn. Besides, why would I want you to know Alex and I fell in love?â I stared at her in disbelief. âIn love? You conniving snake. It's only been a month since Father slipped into a coma, and youâre claiming to be in love? With my boyfriend?â Alex came over and rubbed my arms. âNow, calm down.â I kept my focus on Quinn as I got away from Alex. âHow shameless can you be? Is your love that fickle? Does it change that fast?â âCome on,â Alex said, drawing my eyes. âIt's no big thing. Hey, maybe you could even join us. What do you think?â I glared at him. âJoinâŚ?â I landed a loud slap on his face. âYou filthy pig. Youâre worse than a rogue. And you donât think thereâs anything immoral about what youâre suggesting? About what youâre doing? Sleeping with my stepmother⌠your future mother-in-law?â Alexâs face contorted into a frown. âOh, stop being such a goody two shoes.â Alex grabbed my elbows. I pulled away from him. âDonât touch me! To think I wanted to be your wife. Ever since the day I met you, I wanted that, too. How silly of me. I should have heeded the warnings about you.â âDonât be disrespectful, Eve,â Quinn said. âIâm still your fatherâs wife and head of this pack. And I will not tolerate it.â âLeader of the pack? Is that so? You havenât even done anything to find out why my father, your husband, ended up in a coma. Pfft. Youâre a terrible excuse for a leader⌠and a mother.â âExcuse me?â Quinn rose from the bed and approached with her eyes narrowed. âAre you undermining me?â I shook my head. âSimply stating the bitter truth. Ever since you came into my fatherâs house, thereâs been nothing but pain and discomfort. I wish it was you instead of my dad in that coma.â Quinn slapped me hard across the face. âThatâs for your insolence.â She slapped me again just as hard. âThatâs for hitting Alex.â She slapped me once more. âAnd thatâs for wishing me dead.â Alex grabbed her hand. âQuinn, please. Thatâs enough.â Quinn glared at him. âThis young lady is a spoiled brat. She needs to be taught a lesson.â She turned back to me. âIâm in charge of this pack and also your legal guardian, and Iâve had it up to my guts with your tantrums.â I stared at her in disbelief. âWake the fvck up, Eve,â Quinn yelled. âI make the rules now, and you will do as I say. Do you hear me, you worthless omega?â I wished I had a wolf so I could shift and have it out with this crazy bit-ch. But maybe not having a wolf was what allowed me to remain calm, despite the fact that Iâd never been hit in the face before. Either way, I kept my cool while I stared into my adulterous stepmotherâs eyes. Eventually, I shook her head and said, âYou disgust me,â then turned and left the room. As the door closed behind me, tears came to my eyes. What a betrayal. As if it werenât bad enough that Alex cheated on me, he chose to do it with my stepmother. Why? Why me, of all people? I aimlessly headed back to the room I came from, still staggering to get my things. I opened the door and then stopped, wondering why she was bothering to go back there. Everything was a blur, and I wasnât sure if it was because of my welling eyes or the pill Iâd obviously been given. But then I felt a presence behind me. Chapter 3 âWho are you?â I asked, as I tried to shake off the wave of discomfort and dizziness that had suddenly hit me. I wiped my eyes. âYou!â I exclaimed, looking at the omega waiter from the bar. âWhat are you doing here?â Nerves crept up my spine as I stared at the man who had given me the drinkâthe drink that had obviously been dru-gged. âOh, come on Princess.â He stepped forward, forcing me to go back up into the room. âYou know why Iâm here,â he said with a wicked grin. âAnd your body wants it. I know it does.â I wanted to puke, âPlease let me go home. I need to go home to my dad.â âIâll let you go homeââhe started to unclasp his beltââas soon as you give me what I want.â I backed up another step. âIt will be over soon, Princess. I promise.â âWhy?â I asked, still seeing him through blurry eyes and wondering if there was any way I could escape him. He gave me a perverted smile, then wagged his brows. âWell, your body is a nice prize on its own, but there are better reasons.â I didnât need him to tell me those reasons. If he took my first time, I'd be forced to marry him, which would damage my reputation and leave utterly no chance of becoming an Alpha heir. I couldnât bear the thought of sleep with him, let alone marrying him. I had to find a way out. But the blurry vision was making me dizzy. All I thought to do was plead. âI need to get home immediately,â I said as authoritatively as I could in my current condition. âIt's late.â The omega smirked. âYou know I canât let you leave, Princess. Not without a taste of the forbidden fruit.â He approached. As soon as he got within range, I slapped him hard with all the strength I could find. His face twisted in rage. âThis isn't the fuking palace.â He hit me back so hard that he knocked me onto the bed. âThis is my turf. I do as I wish.â Alex POV âWe need to get Eve,â I said. âShe didnât look too good.â Quinn stared at me in disgust. âAre you really worrying about her right now?â I looked at my phone, biting my finger as I saw all of Eveâs messages for the first time. And now, she wasnât responding to me. What if she went off and slept with some other guy? I turned to Quinn. âIâm just worried. She didnât look well. She seemed off, like she was sick or something.â Quinn rose from the bed and sauntered to a table in the corner, where she picked up a bottle of booze and poured a glass. With the glass in hand, she strutted seductively back to me. âHere. Drink this. It would help calm you.â I accepted the drink and took a gulp, then walked to the window. Quinn approached from behind and wrapped her arms around my bare waist. âI fear she isn't okay,â I said. Quinn sighed in irritation. âShe was drunk. Thatâs how she is these days. She gets drunk, and I don't even know her whereabouts. She probably goes out sleeping around. Maybe sheâs out sleeping with some omega right now,â she said with mischief in her voice. I spun around, squinting at her. âWait a second. Did youâŚ? Was this your idea, when you said I should be your sneaky link? You know I can't afford to lose Eve.â Quinn sighed. âWas what my idea? To get her drunk and have her brought to our hotel? Pfft. Donât accuse me of such outrageous things. Yes, I wanted her to find out about us, but I didnât do that.â I ran my hands through my hair, unsure whether I should believe her. âAnd why are you so worried about her sleeping around?â Quinn asked. âWhy should you care what she does?â âFuk,â I whispered. I always knew this play-boy attitude of mine would get me into a ton of trouble one day, but I never expected it to be with a girl I actually cared about. Yes, I was using her for her inheritance, but that didnât mean I had no feelings for her. âListen,â Quinn said. âIâm sure you feel like sheâll betray you because you betrayed her. But do you really think sheâll risk it, knowing sheâll have to marry anyone she sleeps with? Not only that, in her position, Eve would lose her dignity in the community, too. Sheâd end up begging you to take her back.â âAre you sure about that?â Quinn took the glass from me and kissed me slowly. Once she drew her li-ps away from mine, she peered at me. âIâm here to help you,â she said. âSo even if she doesnât beg for you, I can always ensure you end up owning some Carson family properties. Iâm married to Alpha Carson after all.â She bit her li-ps seductively. âSo be a good boy and come undress me.â Something pricked in the back of my mind, a warning I couldnât put into words. But it was something that told me to resist her, that I couldnât trust her. But I wanted her, so I put a lid on that warning, and a few minutes later, my tongue grazed her vagi-na. Chapter 4 Evelyn POV I struggled to keep my head straight, as I fought for consciousness. I heard footsteps and I knew that the weird omega was back. I staggered up, reaching for a weapon. My hand found the neck of an empty wine bottle. I swung it in an arc and hit him across the head. He went down with a thud, and I ran out of the room and directly into a man. âI'm sorry,â I mumbled as I tried to scoot past him. âMiss, are you alright?â he asked. I turned and saw the omega coming after me. âHelp me,â I said, with panicked eyes and a voice filled with urgency. The stranger saw the omega, grabbed my wrist, then dragged me into his room. In one smooth motion, he slammed the door shut, locked it, then spun me into his che-st With fear of the omega still overwhelming me, I buried my face in his arms and whimpered weakly, latching onto his trousers to steady myself. âHeâs gone,â said the stranger. I raised my head from his bare front body and peered at him. Despite my blurry vision, I could tell he was handsome. âWhatâs your name?â I whispered. He chuckled, then backed away and walked to his table. âSuppose I told you, would you remember? You seem a little drunk.â I shook my head. âI was poisoned. And there's still quite some amount in my system. But Iâll try to remember. Please, whatâs your name?â âMy name isn't important. You look exhausted. I need to get you home.â I chuckled. âIâd feel safer staying here⌠with you.â He walked toward me. âI am a wolf in heat. You know what that means.â It meant he wanted a woman se-xually. Any woman. âI can do just the same that omega could do to you. Are you still not afraid of me?â I chuckled. âI just found my fiancĂŠe cheating on me with my fatherâs wife. YouââI rested my palm on his body the other hand, seem like an honorable person. I'd rather sleep with you than with that cheat or a creepy omega. Besides, you don't seem all that scary.â I held his face, looking into his blue eyes. âA person with a story and many secrets, yes, but not scary.â âYour li-ps are so beautiful, Evelyn,â he said, and I looked up at him. âHow did you know my name?â He chuckled and gestured to my necklace. âYour necklace says it. Am I wrong?â âAh, right. Silly me. And here I thought you were one of those crazy stalkers I have.â âAnd if I was? Would you run away?â âNo,â I whispered, and the stranger kissed me. I returned his kiss with a fervent passsion, and we gnawed at each otherâs li-ps, each trying to outdo the otherâs needs. I moaned as he kissed me. His hands wandered, touching me gently. A flicker of apprehension came to my mind, but I pushed it back, telling myself this was right. This was what I wanted. He struggled to unbutton my blouse while continuing to steal kisses from my li-ps. I sighed in pleasure when, moments later, his touch landed on my body and he latched hungrily at it. âOh, the goddess,â I moaned as I wrapped my hands around his head. I felt the heat in my pusssy. âTo the moon goddess,â he said, âyou have the most gorgeous body and eyes I have ever seen.â He approached and wrapped his hands around my waist. He picked me up bridal style and carried me to the bed. There, he laid me on the mattress and kissed me again. With his tongue, he languidly strolled down my body to my mound, then inserted a finger. âSo tight,â he growled. I moaned and squirmed under his touch, parting my legs further. He moaned in approval and then shifted, placing himself at my entrance. I flinched in fear when I saw the size of him. He noticed my apprehension and he stopped. âAre you all right?â he asked. âDo you want me to stop?â I shook my head. âNo. Itâs just that it's my first time.â He chuckled and patted my hair. âIâll be gentle,â he said and kissed me pass-ionately. My body soon became receptive, and he got into me slowly. I squirmed as he filled me, the sensation painful at first. He sighed in pleasure. âSo tight. So wet,â he whispered, then kissed my forehead and drove his full length into me. I grabbed him and cried out. âShh. Shh. It's alright. Itâll feel good in a minute,â he said and started moving inside me. Slowly, my body adjusted to his size, and I loosened my grip on his shoulders. As I relaxed around him, he could feel my calmness and he increased his pace. His growls and my moans filled the room, the both of us reaching the peak of ecstasy in unison. âI need to take a shower,â I said after the climax subsided. He nodded and lifted me, taking me to the bathroom where he washed me. As he kissed me deeply with the water pouring over our bodies, mating tension rose between us again⌠I woke early the next morning, feeling sore all over from the previous nightâs activities. The handsome stranger with whom I enjoyed those activities was still asleep. So I rose from the bed and went for my bag, leaving behind an envelope that contained a check. Then I got dressed and tiptoed out of the room, closing the door quietly behind me. Chapter 5 I stirred in my sleep, my body sore from the business of last night. Suddenly my eyes shot open, when I heard my bedroom door open, and in walked Quinn. I glared at her and shut my eyes. âSign of bad luck. I open my eyes and I see the adulterous stepmother of mine.â I said sarcastically. Quinn glared at me and she opened my curtain window. âYou should get up. It's time for breakfast.â I peered at her. âYou never care if I eat or not. Is this your guilty consciousness getting to you?â Quinn studied me, and I squirmed uncomfortably under her intense gaze. âDid you have se-x last night?â Quinn asked. I shot her a surprised look. âHmm. Seems like you did.â Quinn said and I looked away. âI have no idea what you are talking about. Get out of my room.â I said and Quinn walked towards me. She didnât look convinced. âWeâll talk about this later,â she said. âFor now, you have a pack function to attend, so come down for breakfast,â Quinn said and walked out of the bedroom. I stared at my closed door and I wondered why all of a sudden, Quinn was so nice to me. I'd find out at breakfast. I got up to shower with the events of the previous night running through my mind. Wouldnât it be nice if that was all I had to think about? A short while later, I went to the dining room where Kevin, my stepbrother, was seated at the tablet at Quinnâs right hand. But what caught my attention was Alex. âWhat are you doing here?âI clenched my fists in rage. âDonât make a scene,â Quinn said. âJust sit and have breakfast quietly.â âI refuse to share a table with this scumbag,â I said. âGet him out of here. Or rather, I wouldnât want to disturb your happy family, so Iâd rather have my breakfast in my bedroom.â Alex stood and held my hands. âEve, let's talk in private.â Kevinâs gaze shifted from me to Quinn, to Alex. âWhatâs going on here? Is there something that I don't know about?â Kelvin asked. He and Alex had been very good buddies and that's how he and I met. I kept my focus on Alex. âLet go of me. I have nothing to say to you.â Alex simply stared at me. âI asked you not to make a fuss at breakfast,â Quinn said. âWhy can't you obey simple instructions, hmm?â I stared at Quinn in disbelief. âMaybe I would have yesterday when I still respected you. But not after my discovery last night.â Kevin straightened in his chair and addressed me, âI can take anything you do, but I won't accept you insulting my mom, Evelyn. Just sit down if you are asked to.â I shot him a glare. âYou stay out of this,â I said and looked at Quinn. âOr would you like for me to tell your son about your shameful acts?â âShut your trap,â Quinn said, banging her hand on the table. I chuckled at Quinnâs discomfort. She obviously didnât want her son knowing about her escapade. I pulled out of Alexâs grasp. âI am going to check on my father,â I announced to the room, then turned to the kitchen maid. âI'll have breakfast in my bedroom, Sophia,â I said and turned to walk upstairs. âPrepare yourself,â Quinn called out. âYour engagement is in four days.â I paused and looked back at her. âExcuse me?â I asked, my eyes strained and narrowed. Quinn folded her hands. âYou heard me. Prepare for your engagement ceremony in four days. Bring the omega you slept with last night.â I gaped at her. âWhat do you mean, the omega she slept with?â Kevin asked. âHer fiancĂŠe is standing right in front of her.â He shifted his gaze from his mother to me. âWhat is going on, Eve?â âAlex cheated on me with your mother, and I caught them in the act, so our engagement is off.â Kevin turned to his mom with disbelief etched into his features. âYour mother is a despicable woman,â I added. âOne who sleeps with her stepdaughterâs fiancĂŠe. Thatâs how dirty and disgusting she is. Now, you must understand why I refuse to cower under her authority?â I said, looking Quinn directly in the eye. âEvelyn Carson!â Quinn yelled as she sprang from her chair. âShut up.â âLet's talk about this in private,â Alex implored. âIt can be solved.â I curled my li-p in disgust. âBold of you to assume Iâm still interested in being your wife. You think because I have no wolf and am deemed a worthless omega that I would settle for a man who doesnât know the line between family and se-xual relationships?â âOh, come on now. Get rid of your pride. Nobody will want to marry someone who already slept with a man,â Alex said. âPfft.â I scoffed. âYou're finally showing your true colors. I wish I'd never been with you. â I turned to Quinn. âAnd about that engagement party. Fine. Set it up. Iâll bring him home that day. Ensure you send out invitations. I'd rather be married quickly to this stranger than marry a cheat.â I nodded toward the kitchen maid. âSophia, breakfast to my bedroom, please,â I said, then left the room. Kevin turned to Quinn and asked, âWhat was she talking about, Mom?â I heard Kelvin say. âShut up, and eat your breakfast,â she said. I know she's planning to get rid of me but I would make sure she's thrown out before she can even achieve her aim. I'll prove to her that the Alpha's blood runs in my veins. Three days passed since I and Quinn had fought over the engagement ceremony. Immediately after their argument, I uploaded a profile on a dating site, expressing my need for a contract husband just for the engagement ceremony. I continuously pressed the refresh button on my computer but had no bites, and I was running out of time. The engagement ceremony was tomorrow. While I was in the bathroom, a notification bell sounded on my computer. I rushed to it to check the message. It was from an anonymous commenter and said, âI have time tomorrow. How much would I be paid? Hit me up.â Chapter 6 The next morning, Sophia knocked on my door. âMadam Evelyn. It's morning. Please wake up.â I turned in my bed, then rose and stretched with a smile. It was my engagement day and Quinn and Alex were in for a surprise. I was almost giddy with the prospect, especially since Iâv done my own investigation and learned that the omega waiter whoâd poisoned me five nights ago had done it under the commands of one of the âhigher upsâ. It turned out that higher up had been Quinn. I smirked in bliss as my mind went back to the message I had received from the anonymous man whoâd agreed to take part in my engagement today. We had agreed on his entrance to the engagement party and how much I would pay him for his appearance, while I figured out the best way to get rid of my adulterous stepmom and treacherous ex-fiancĂŠe. Sophia pulled me from my thoughts, saying, âYour breakfast is served downstairs.â I looked at her. âWhy downstairs? I do not want to have breakfast while seeing their faces. I made sure I made myself clear a few days back.â I said with my eyebrows raised. âI apologize,â said Sophia, bowing her head. âThe madam wanted you to have breakfast with the family downstairs.â I rubbed my temple. âAll right. Iâll join them.â Only because I didnât want them to ruin this beautiful morning for me. âJust run my bath for me.â Sophia nodded and headed to the bathroom. Thirty minutes later, I walked down the stairs confidently, even with the long scar running across my face.. Alex stared, looking pained, as I walked into the room. Too bad youâre not marrying me, huh, as-shole? He stabbed at his sausages, likely angry at himself for ruining his plan to inherit the Carson fortune, using me, was now thwarted badly. Quinn noticed Alexâs face and she cleared her throat âWelcome to the table, Eve,â she said to me. I looked at her, said nothing and sat down beside my step brother. âCongratulations on your engagement party, Sis,â said Kevin, handing me a small box. I nodded curtly and took the box from him. I opened it and saw a small bracelet. âThank you,â I said and went back to eating. Silence permeated the breakfast table. Afterward, Alex left the room, looking like he was going to go brood. Quinn seemed excited about the prospect of marrying me off, probably figuring she could finally have Alex, Carson, and the house to herself. She was in for a serious surprise. I had plans to make their lives miserable for making a fool of me. Kevin was the only one who seemed neutral. As the preparations for the engagement party began in earnest, I left to go upstairs and battle with my hair, clothes, and makeup. A short while later, after my hair had been arranged with pins and diamond hair accessories, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. âCan I come in?â I heard Kelvin ask. âYeah sure.â I said and he walked in. His face held surprise when he saw me, then gulped and looked away. I looked extremely attractive today, so he was probably wondering if they had all looked down on me because I was always dressed plainly. âI donât have all day, Kevin,â I said as he continued to stand there mute. âSo spill it.â He sighed. âI'm sorry about what my mom did to you, and I know it's shameless of me to ask, but can you please let it go? If the elders find out this party isn't an engagement ceremony for you and Alex, and it's because he cheated on you with my mom, my mom will lose her dignity and respect as a woman in our pack.â âI have no plans to tell the elders why Alex and I arenât getting married, and you shouldnât be begging for forgiveness on your momâs behalf. If she needed it, she would have asked for it herself. Now, is that all you wanted? And why are you suddenly so humble and calm toward me when youâre normally so cold and arrogant?â Kevin shrugged, then turned to the room, glancing back once before he walked out. My attendants went back to preparing me for the party. After a couple of more hours, I was ready, but filled with nerves because my arranged partner hadnât yet arrived. Quinn texted me, âYou should come down with that omega now. The partyâs about to begin.â I bit my fingers in fright. But then my phone pinged with a text message from my anonymous partner. âIâm here,â it said. I let out a sigh of relief. With renewed confidence, I strutted out of my room and down to the party pavilion. I texted him to walk into the compound and go to the pavilion, then raced to meet him. When I arrived at the entrance, Quinn and Alex were already there. Only that the stranger who exited the car wasnât a complete stranger. He approached me. âHello, my love,â he said, then locked kiss on my li-ps. I was shocked, though my body remained rigid as my brain tried to figure out what was happening. When our li-ps separated, he said, âAre you happy to see me?â He smiled and leaned in toward my ear. âWasnât very nice of you to leave the other night, and without even bothering to ask my name, too. It's Kian, by the way, Kian Sylvester,â he whispered. âHow did you find me?â I whispered back. âCoincidence, or maybe youâd call it fate, my beautiful. But before we continue our banter, won't you introduce me to your family?â I straightened myself. âOf course,â I said, still trying to absorb the fact that my paid partner for the day was the man I had spent my very first night with. I turned and took in my stepmotherâs expression. The look of shock there in her face satisfied me. I smiled. Anybody could see Kian wasn't just a random omega. Even though I knew little about him, I could feel his powerful aura. I shifted my gaze from Quinn to encompass everyone there. âElders, Mother, Brother, this is Kian Sylvester, the man Iâm set to marry,â I announced with a small smile. âWhat is the meaning of this?â Quinn asked. âWho is this good-for-nothing man you have brought home to marry?â Silence descended on the crowd. âDo not say another insulting word toward my woman,â Kian said in an authoritative voice. âDo you hear me?â He scoffed. âYou call me a nobody? Well, ask Alex here who I am.â He turned to Alex. âWonât you tell them, Brother?â he asked with a smile. Wait, I don't remember Alex having a brother. Did he??? Alex folded his hands into fists. âWhat are you doing here?â he asked through clenched teeth. âI thought that was clear⌠Iâm here to ask for my womanâs hand in marriage.â He smirked mischievously. âOh, Iâm sorry. Did you think I wouldnât amount to anything after Father kicked me out?â Alex glared at him. âGo back to wherever youâve been hiding all these years before I tear your fcking face off.â âYou will not address our Alpha in such a manner, you scumbag.â Kianâs aide inserted himself between Kian and Alex. He turned to face the now murmuring crowd. I stood transfixed. He was an alpha? And Alexâs brother? Oh, the moon goddess! âThis is Alpha Kian Sylvester of the Blood Moon Pack, the strongest pack on this continent. Pay your respects properly.â Kianâs aide addressed the crowd. | Start Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61558999080853 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714719600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841547 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 328628403299992 | 1 | 6.7053029729062E+15 | 1714806000 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 321330554388277 | 0 | Start Reading | 120207810472520056 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11192&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714573086 | 3.2133055438828E+14 | Start Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441206868_1116532276285473_1322182524522961747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=plVpYFgaXbAQ7kNvgFHKG32&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCAaaxnKKnU-hTxyMKfneWl_g5M2QO0RKyng9ttQ9XqgQ&oe=6659B089 | person_profile | 0 | Start Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440418966_448917680872294_3438075365541597509_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QuSH8quoez0Q7kNvgGclCHG&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCnbMya5JjDiVVkWXfhiQ9NWdgWf4epPkwh7DYFGE5O6Q&oe=6659888C | 0 | 3 | Evelynâs POV I sat at the bar, downing drinks and trying to forget about my problems. âPour me another, please,â I said to the bartender. As the omega refilled my glass, I looked at my phone and sighed for the umpteenth time. Still no word from my boyfriend, Alex, and no news from my fatherâs doctor either. Just as Iâd prayed the moon goddess would spare my mother and bring her back to me, I now prayed for my fatherâs life. Out of the blue, heâd slipped into a coma, and a month later, the doctors still had no answers. Meanwhile, I lost hope and my heart broke more with each passing day. The pack wasnât faring well without their alpha, either. They needed a leader, and as my fatherâs only legitimate child, I would become the next alpha of my pack if he didnât make it. I sighed again as I wondered if the pack would be better off with my stepbrother Kevin in the role. He was a male with a powerful wolf. Conversely, I was a female with no wolf. If that werenât bad enough, an ug-ly scar that ran from my cheek to my ear marred my face so prominently that others stared constantly. Even patrons in the bar stared, though I did my best to ignore them. I took a swig, downing the last of my drink. âAnother,â I said to the bartender. âMiss, youâve had quite a lot already. Maybe itâs best to stop and go home for now?â the bartender, an obvious omega said. I looked at her and rolled my eyes. âI donât want to go home. I want to drink until I forget about life. So give me another, please.â As the bartender hesitated, a waiter approached. âI have the perfect drink for you,â said the omega. âA new brand of whiskey, and itâs strong. Itâll take the edge off and make you forget. I can promise you that.â âIâll take it,â I slurred. The omega waiter nodded. âVery well. Iâll be back in a jiffy.â Once he left, I focused on my phone once again. Still nothing from Alex or my fatherâs doctor. A minute later, the omega waiter approached with an open bottle. âHere you go. Thisâll help you forget all your worries and cares. Dare I say, youâll be in ecstasy for at least forty-eight hours.â âYouâd do well, as a brand ambassador,â I said with a chuckle. âAll right. Let me sample its glories.â The waiter nodded and poured a substantial amount into my tumbler. I tipped the glass back, gulped its contents in a single swig, then slammed the tumbler back onto the bar. I addressed the bartender as I grabbed my bag to retrieve my wallet. âTab, please.â It was time for me to get going. I needed to see my father. The bartender acknowledged my request, then walked to the register. Before the bartender got there, my image wavered. I rubbed my suddenly blurry eyes. âWhat the heck?â I mumbled as I stood. I almost ended up on the barroom floor, barely able to catch myself in time. I gripped the edge of the bar, working to stay upright. The omega waiter rushed to me, grabbing me by the waist to help me. âPrincess, are you okay?â I gently extracted myself from him. âYeah. Fine,â I said, then put a hand to my forehead. Too hot, and my stomach was queasy too. That thought barely registered before blackness engulfed me. Sometime later, I sighed, then opened my eyes. My face twisted in confusion. âThis is not my house. It looked more like a hotel room. What was I doing here? And how did I get here?â I muttered to myself, rubbing my blurry eyes. Before I could think long enough to answer either of those questions, giggling came from the room next door. Then a familiar female voice said, âOh, Alex. Do you know how long Iâve waited for you to touch me?â I covered my mouth to hold back a gasp. Iâd know that voice anywhere. It was my stepmother, Quinn. But what âAlexâ was she talking to? It couldnât be my Alex. That couldnât be possible. Even the idea of that was outrageous. Yet, I didnât know any other Alex, and I didnât think Quinn did either. Still, there had to be some reasonable explanation. My legs felt like jelly, so I used the roomâs furniture and walls for balance as I staggered to the hotel room door. I opened it and, with blurry vision, looked around. When I didnât see anyone, I walked to the next door. Quinnâs voice came from the other side. âYouâre not truly going to marry that scarred wench, are you? I mean, she doesnât even have a wolf. Meanwhile, you could easily have all of this with me.â âTrue,â said a male voiceâAlexâs voice. My Alex! What the hel? How could he? âBut sheâs the heiress,â he said, continuing. âAnd I can always come to your room at night whenever I get bored with her.â Quinn chuckled, and I could barely believe what I was hearing. So it was all about me being the daughter of their alpha. Alex was with me just to get his hands on my fatherâs properties and wealth. âPlease,â Quinn said flippantly. âShe might be Alphaâs daughter, but with that scarred face of hers and no wolf, sheâs no better than a rogue omega. Itâll be my son, Kevin, who ends up with everything, not that weak girl. Besides, youâre too handsome to have such a disgusting wife.â I folded my fists in anger. How evil could Quinn be? And Alexâcould he be more of an ingrate? Still, I couldnât help but press my ear to the door to hear more. âYou say that like itâs a certainty,â Alex said. âJust remember that, unless I marry Evelyn, Kevin gets nothing.â So they had a plan. Alex intended to marry me to secure the properties and the seat of the pack. Then it seemed he, along with Quinn, intended to ensure everything would somehow be transferred to Quinnâs son, Kevin. Theyâd plotted against me! I had to pick my gaping mouth up off the floor. âBut enough with all that for now,â said Alex. âI want a taste of that fleshy hole of yours.â âOnly if you tell me I can steal you away from that silly girl. She doesnât deserve you. Youâre too good for her.â Alex laughed. âOf course. Once everythingâs in place, you can do whatever you want with her. In the meantime, you can still have me, especially once me and Evelyn are married, and all of us are living in the same house.â âNo worries about access,â Quinn said with a giggle. âThatâs right,â Alex said. âAnd Iâm looking forward to having constant access to this beautiful succulent body of yours, too.â I couldnât take any more. I barged into the hotel room, allowing the back of the door to slam against the wall. âHow dare you!â I thundered. Chapter 2 I stare from Quinnâs nonchalant face to Alexâs petrified face. âYou ungrateful slime!â I yelled. I reached for the vase on the roomâs front table and flung it at Alexâs head. He ducked, and the vase hit the wall behind him, shattering. That I missed made me even angrier. Quinn wore a smug smirk as I staggered a few steps into the room. I shook my head. It didnât feel right. It felt like something more than a hangover, like Iâd been poisoned. Still, I wanted to pounce on these two traitors, so I pressed on, getting dizzier by the step. Quinnâs smirk grew evil as she saw me struggle to keep consciousness. She looked like a villain whose plan was falling into place perfectly. I saw it, the mischievous look in her eyes. It seemed like it had been her plan for Me to get poisoned, and be brought here, so I could find her and Alex in Bed. âWhat can you do about it?â She asked Me and I scoffed, unable to believe the amount of shamelessness I was seeing in Quinn. Then ignored her, turning my attention to Alex. âI fcking trusted you!â I screamed. âHow could you do this? And with my stepmother? Whatâs wrong with you?â âOh, stop being such a drama queen,â Alex said. âWhat if I have an interest in older women? That doesnât mean I don't love you.â âThatâs my fuking stepmother, Alex! My dadâs wife! This is the height of immorality,â I said, shaking my head. âI can't believe you! Really!â I yelled again. âEve, dear,â Quinn said, âyou need to stop yelling. You donât seem well.â I glared at her and clenched my fists, wanting to pummel the two of them until they couldnât feel anything but pain. Instead, I said, âDonât pretend to care about me. You think I donât know how much you hate me? Goddess knows, you donât hesitate to show it. So stop pretending like you really care what happens to me. For all I know, you planned this whole thing so I could see you both, have a heart attack, and die.â Quinn gasped and laughed mockingly. âI am not that creative, Evelyn. Besides, why would I want you to know Alex and I fell in love?â I stared at her in disbelief. âIn love? You conniving snake. It's only been a month since Father slipped into a coma, and youâre claiming to be in love? With my boyfriend?â Alex came over and rubbed my arms. âNow, calm down.â I kept my focus on Quinn as I got away from Alex. âHow shameless can you be? Is your love that fickle? Does it change that fast?â âCome on,â Alex said, drawing my eyes. âIt's no big thing. Hey, maybe you could even join us. What do you think?â I glared at him. âJoinâŚ?â I landed a loud slap on his face. âYou filthy pig. Youâre worse than a rogue. And you donât think thereâs anything immoral about what youâre suggesting? About what youâre doing? Sleeping with my stepmother⌠your future mother-in-law?â Alexâs face contorted into a frown. âOh, stop being such a goody two shoes.â Alex grabbed my elbows. I pulled away from him. âDonât touch me! To think I wanted to be your wife. Ever since the day I met you, I wanted that, too. How silly of me. I should have heeded the warnings about you.â âDonât be disrespectful, Eve,â Quinn said. âIâm still your fatherâs wife and head of this pack. And I will not tolerate it.â âLeader of the pack? Is that so? You havenât even done anything to find out why my father, your husband, ended up in a coma. Pfft. Youâre a terrible excuse for a leader⌠and a mother.â âExcuse me?â Quinn rose from the bed and approached with her eyes narrowed. âAre you undermining me?â I shook my head. âSimply stating the bitter truth. Ever since you came into my fatherâs house, thereâs been nothing but pain and discomfort. I wish it was you instead of my dad in that coma.â Quinn slapped me hard across the face. âThatâs for your insolence.â She slapped me again just as hard. âThatâs for hitting Alex.â She slapped me once more. âAnd thatâs for wishing me dead.â Alex grabbed her hand. âQuinn, please. Thatâs enough.â Quinn glared at him. âThis young lady is a spoiled brat. She needs to be taught a lesson.â She turned back to me. âIâm in charge of this pack and also your legal guardian, and Iâve had it up to my guts with your tantrums.â I stared at her in disbelief. âWake the fvck up, Eve,â Quinn yelled. âI make the rules now, and you will do as I say. Do you hear me, you worthless omega?â I wished I had a wolf so I could shift and have it out with this crazy bit-ch. But maybe not having a wolf was what allowed me to remain calm, despite the fact that Iâd never been hit in the face before. Either way, I kept my cool while I stared into my adulterous stepmotherâs eyes. Eventually, I shook her head and said, âYou disgust me,â then turned and left the room. As the door closed behind me, tears came to my eyes. What a betrayal. As if it werenât bad enough that Alex cheated on me, he chose to do it with my stepmother. Why? Why me, of all people? I aimlessly headed back to the room I came from, still staggering to get my things. I opened the door and then stopped, wondering why she was bothering to go back there. Everything was a blur, and I wasnât sure if it was because of my welling eyes or the pill Iâd obviously been given. But then I felt a presence behind me. Chapter 3 âWho are you?â I asked, as I tried to shake off the wave of discomfort and dizziness that had suddenly hit me. I wiped my eyes. âYou!â I exclaimed, looking at the omega waiter from the bar. âWhat are you doing here?â Nerves crept up my spine as I stared at the man who had given me the drinkâthe drink that had obviously been dru-gged. âOh, come on Princess.â He stepped forward, forcing me to go back up into the room. âYou know why Iâm here,â he said with a wicked grin. âAnd your body wants it. I know it does.â I wanted to puke, âPlease let me go home. I need to go home to my dad.â âIâll let you go homeââhe started to unclasp his beltââas soon as you give me what I want.â I backed up another step. âIt will be over soon, Princess. I promise.â âWhy?â I asked, still seeing him through blurry eyes and wondering if there was any way I could escape him. He gave me a perverted smile, then wagged his brows. âWell, your body is a nice prize on its own, but there are better reasons.â I didnât need him to tell me those reasons. If he took my first time, I'd be forced to marry him, which would damage my reputation and leave utterly no chance of becoming an Alpha heir. I couldnât bear the thought of sleep with him, let alone marrying him. I had to find a way out. But the blurry vision was making me dizzy. All I thought to do was plead. âI need to get home immediately,â I said as authoritatively as I could in my current condition. âIt's late.â The omega smirked. âYou know I canât let you leave, Princess. Not without a taste of the forbidden fruit.â He approached. As soon as he got within range, I slapped him hard with all the strength I could find. His face twisted in rage. âThis isn't the fuking palace.â He hit me back so hard that he knocked me onto the bed. âThis is my turf. I do as I wish.â Alex POV âWe need to get Eve,â I said. âShe didnât look too good.â Quinn stared at me in disgust. âAre you really worrying about her right now?â I looked at my phone, biting my finger as I saw all of Eveâs messages for the first time. And now, she wasnât responding to me. What if she went off and slept with some other guy? I turned to Quinn. âIâm just worried. She didnât look well. She seemed off, like she was sick or something.â Quinn rose from the bed and sauntered to a table in the corner, where she picked up a bottle of booze and poured a glass. With the glass in hand, she strutted seductively back to me. âHere. Drink this. It would help calm you.â I accepted the drink and took a gulp, then walked to the window. Quinn approached from behind and wrapped her arms around my bare waist. âI fear she isn't okay,â I said. Quinn sighed in irritation. âShe was drunk. Thatâs how she is these days. She gets drunk, and I don't even know her whereabouts. She probably goes out sleeping around. Maybe sheâs out sleeping with some omega right now,â she said with mischief in her voice. I spun around, squinting at her. âWait a second. Did youâŚ? Was this your idea, when you said I should be your sneaky link? You know I can't afford to lose Eve.â Quinn sighed. âWas what my idea? To get her drunk and have her brought to our hotel? Pfft. Donât accuse me of such outrageous things. Yes, I wanted her to find out about us, but I didnât do that.â I ran my hands through my hair, unsure whether I should believe her. âAnd why are you so worried about her sleeping around?â Quinn asked. âWhy should you care what she does?â âFuk,â I whispered. I always knew this play-boy attitude of mine would get me into a ton of trouble one day, but I never expected it to be with a girl I actually cared about. Yes, I was using her for her inheritance, but that didnât mean I had no feelings for her. âListen,â Quinn said. âIâm sure you feel like sheâll betray you because you betrayed her. But do you really think sheâll risk it, knowing sheâll have to marry anyone she sleeps with? Not only that, in her position, Eve would lose her dignity in the community, too. Sheâd end up begging you to take her back.â âAre you sure about that?â Quinn took the glass from me and kissed me slowly. Once she drew her li-ps away from mine, she peered at me. âIâm here to help you,â she said. âSo even if she doesnât beg for you, I can always ensure you end up owning some Carson family properties. Iâm married to Alpha Carson after all.â She bit her li-ps seductively. âSo be a good boy and come undress me.â Something pricked in the back of my mind, a warning I couldnât put into words. But it was something that told me to resist her, that I couldnât trust her. But I wanted her, so I put a lid on that warning, and a few minutes later, my tongue grazed her vagi-na. Chapter 4 Evelyn POV I struggled to keep my head straight, as I fought for consciousness. I heard footsteps and I knew that the weird omega was back. I staggered up, reaching for a weapon. My hand found the neck of an empty wine bottle. I swung it in an arc and hit him across the head. He went down with a thud, and I ran out of the room and directly into a man. âI'm sorry,â I mumbled as I tried to scoot past him. âMiss, are you alright?â he asked. I turned and saw the omega coming after me. âHelp me,â I said, with panicked eyes and a voice filled with urgency. The stranger saw the omega, grabbed my wrist, then dragged me into his room. In one smooth motion, he slammed the door shut, locked it, then spun me into his che-st With fear of the omega still overwhelming me, I buried my face in his arms and whimpered weakly, latching onto his trousers to steady myself. âHeâs gone,â said the stranger. I raised my head from his bare front body and peered at him. Despite my blurry vision, I could tell he was handsome. âWhatâs your name?â I whispered. He chuckled, then backed away and walked to his table. âSuppose I told you, would you remember? You seem a little drunk.â I shook my head. âI was poisoned. And there's still quite some amount in my system. But Iâll try to remember. Please, whatâs your name?â âMy name isn't important. You look exhausted. I need to get you home.â I chuckled. âIâd feel safer staying here⌠with you.â He walked toward me. âI am a wolf in heat. You know what that means.â It meant he wanted a woman se-xually. Any woman. âI can do just the same that omega could do to you. Are you still not afraid of me?â I chuckled. âI just found my fiancĂŠe cheating on me with my fatherâs wife. YouââI rested my palm on his body the other hand, seem like an honorable person. I'd rather sleep with you than with that cheat or a creepy omega. Besides, you don't seem all that scary.â I held his face, looking into his blue eyes. âA person with a story and many secrets, yes, but not scary.â âYour li-ps are so beautiful, Evelyn,â he said, and I looked up at him. âHow did you know my name?â He chuckled and gestured to my necklace. âYour necklace says it. Am I wrong?â âAh, right. Silly me. And here I thought you were one of those crazy stalkers I have.â âAnd if I was? Would you run away?â âNo,â I whispered, and the stranger kissed me. I returned his kiss with a fervent passsion, and we gnawed at each otherâs li-ps, each trying to outdo the otherâs needs. I moaned as he kissed me. His hands wandered, touching me gently. A flicker of apprehension came to my mind, but I pushed it back, telling myself this was right. This was what I wanted. He struggled to unbutton my blouse while continuing to steal kisses from my li-ps. I sighed in pleasure when, moments later, his touch landed on my body and he latched hungrily at it. âOh, the goddess,â I moaned as I wrapped my hands around his head. I felt the heat in my pusssy. âTo the moon goddess,â he said, âyou have the most gorgeous body and eyes I have ever seen.â He approached and wrapped his hands around my waist. He picked me up bridal style and carried me to the bed. There, he laid me on the mattress and kissed me again. With his tongue, he languidly strolled down my body to my mound, then inserted a finger. âSo tight,â he growled. I moaned and squirmed under his touch, parting my legs further. He moaned in approval and then shifted, placing himself at my entrance. I flinched in fear when I saw the size of him. He noticed my apprehension and he stopped. âAre you all right?â he asked. âDo you want me to stop?â I shook my head. âNo. Itâs just that it's my first time.â He chuckled and patted my hair. âIâll be gentle,â he said and kissed me pass-ionately. My body soon became receptive, and he got into me slowly. I squirmed as he filled me, the sensation painful at first. He sighed in pleasure. âSo tight. So wet,â he whispered, then kissed my forehead and drove his full length into me. I grabbed him and cried out. âShh. Shh. It's alright. Itâll feel good in a minute,â he said and started moving inside me. Slowly, my body adjusted to his size, and I loosened my grip on his shoulders. As I relaxed around him, he could feel my calmness and he increased his pace. His growls and my moans filled the room, the both of us reaching the peak of ecstasy in unison. âI need to take a shower,â I said after the climax subsided. He nodded and lifted me, taking me to the bathroom where he washed me. As he kissed me deeply with the water pouring over our bodies, mating tension rose between us again⌠I woke early the next morning, feeling sore all over from the previous nightâs activities. The handsome stranger with whom I enjoyed those activities was still asleep. So I rose from the bed and went for my bag, leaving behind an envelope that contained a check. Then I got dressed and tiptoed out of the room, closing the door quietly behind me. Chapter 5 I stirred in my sleep, my body sore from the business of last night. Suddenly my eyes shot open, when I heard my bedroom door open, and in walked Quinn. I glared at her and shut my eyes. âSign of bad luck. I open my eyes and I see the adulterous stepmother of mine.â I said sarcastically. Quinn glared at me and she opened my curtain window. âYou should get up. It's time for breakfast.â I peered at her. âYou never care if I eat or not. Is this your guilty consciousness getting to you?â Quinn studied me, and I squirmed uncomfortably under her intense gaze. âDid you have se-x last night?â Quinn asked. I shot her a surprised look. âHmm. Seems like you did.â Quinn said and I looked away. âI have no idea what you are talking about. Get out of my room.â I said and Quinn walked towards me. She didnât look convinced. âWeâll talk about this later,â she said. âFor now, you have a pack function to attend, so come down for breakfast,â Quinn said and walked out of the bedroom. I stared at my closed door and I wondered why all of a sudden, Quinn was so nice to me. I'd find out at breakfast. I got up to shower with the events of the previous night running through my mind. Wouldnât it be nice if that was all I had to think about? A short while later, I went to the dining room where Kevin, my stepbrother, was seated at the tablet at Quinnâs right hand. But what caught my attention was Alex. âWhat are you doing here?âI clenched my fists in rage. âDonât make a scene,â Quinn said. âJust sit and have breakfast quietly.â âI refuse to share a table with this scumbag,â I said. âGet him out of here. Or rather, I wouldnât want to disturb your happy family, so Iâd rather have my breakfast in my bedroom.â Alex stood and held my hands. âEve, let's talk in private.â Kevinâs gaze shifted from me to Quinn, to Alex. âWhatâs going on here? Is there something that I don't know about?â Kelvin asked. He and Alex had been very good buddies and that's how he and I met. I kept my focus on Alex. âLet go of me. I have nothing to say to you.â Alex simply stared at me. âI asked you not to make a fuss at breakfast,â Quinn said. âWhy can't you obey simple instructions, hmm?â I stared at Quinn in disbelief. âMaybe I would have yesterday when I still respected you. But not after my discovery last night.â Kevin straightened in his chair and addressed me, âI can take anything you do, but I won't accept you insulting my mom, Evelyn. Just sit down if you are asked to.â I shot him a glare. âYou stay out of this,â I said and looked at Quinn. âOr would you like for me to tell your son about your shameful acts?â âShut your trap,â Quinn said, banging her hand on the table. I chuckled at Quinnâs discomfort. She obviously didnât want her son knowing about her escapade. I pulled out of Alexâs grasp. âI am going to check on my father,â I announced to the room, then turned to the kitchen maid. âI'll have breakfast in my bedroom, Sophia,â I said and turned to walk upstairs. âPrepare yourself,â Quinn called out. âYour engagement is in four days.â I paused and looked back at her. âExcuse me?â I asked, my eyes strained and narrowed. Quinn folded her hands. âYou heard me. Prepare for your engagement ceremony in four days. Bring the omega you slept with last night.â I gaped at her. âWhat do you mean, the omega she slept with?â Kevin asked. âHer fiancĂŠe is standing right in front of her.â He shifted his gaze from his mother to me. âWhat is going on, Eve?â âAlex cheated on me with your mother, and I caught them in the act, so our engagement is off.â Kevin turned to his mom with disbelief etched into his features. âYour mother is a despicable woman,â I added. âOne who sleeps with her stepdaughterâs fiancĂŠe. Thatâs how dirty and disgusting she is. Now, you must understand why I refuse to cower under her authority?â I said, looking Quinn directly in the eye. âEvelyn Carson!â Quinn yelled as she sprang from her chair. âShut up.â âLet's talk about this in private,â Alex implored. âIt can be solved.â I curled my li-p in disgust. âBold of you to assume Iâm still interested in being your wife. You think because I have no wolf and am deemed a worthless omega that I would settle for a man who doesnât know the line between family and se-xual relationships?â âOh, come on now. Get rid of your pride. Nobody will want to marry someone who already slept with a man,â Alex said. âPfft.â I scoffed. âYou're finally showing your true colors. I wish I'd never been with you. â I turned to Quinn. âAnd about that engagement party. Fine. Set it up. Iâll bring him home that day. Ensure you send out invitations. I'd rather be married quickly to this stranger than marry a cheat.â I nodded toward the kitchen maid. âSophia, breakfast to my bedroom, please,â I said, then left the room. Kevin turned to Quinn and asked, âWhat was she talking about, Mom?â I heard Kelvin say. âShut up, and eat your breakfast,â she said. I know she's planning to get rid of me but I would make sure she's thrown out before she can even achieve her aim. I'll prove to her that the Alpha's blood runs in my veins. Three days passed since I and Quinn had fought over the engagement ceremony. Immediately after their argument, I uploaded a profile on a dating site, expressing my need for a contract husband just for the engagement ceremony. I continuously pressed the refresh button on my computer but had no bites, and I was running out of time. The engagement ceremony was tomorrow. While I was in the bathroom, a notification bell sounded on my computer. I rushed to it to check the message. It was from an anonymous commenter and said, âI have time tomorrow. How much would I be paid? Hit me up.â Chapter 6 The next morning, Sophia knocked on my door. âMadam Evelyn. It's morning. Please wake up.â I turned in my bed, then rose and stretched with a smile. It was my engagement day and Quinn and Alex were in for a surprise. I was almost giddy with the prospect, especially since Iâv done my own investigation and learned that the omega waiter whoâd poisoned me five nights ago had done it under the commands of one of the âhigher upsâ. It turned out that higher up had been Quinn. I smirked in bliss as my mind went back to the message I had received from the anonymous man whoâd agreed to take part in my engagement today. We had agreed on his entrance to the engagement party and how much I would pay him for his appearance, while I figured out the best way to get rid of my adulterous stepmom and treacherous ex-fiancĂŠe. Sophia pulled me from my thoughts, saying, âYour breakfast is served downstairs.â I looked at her. âWhy downstairs? I do not want to have breakfast while seeing their faces. I made sure I made myself clear a few days back.â I said with my eyebrows raised. âI apologize,â said Sophia, bowing her head. âThe madam wanted you to have breakfast with the family downstairs.â I rubbed my temple. âAll right. Iâll join them.â Only because I didnât want them to ruin this beautiful morning for me. âJust run my bath for me.â Sophia nodded and headed to the bathroom. Thirty minutes later, I walked down the stairs confidently, even with the long scar running across my face.. Alex stared, looking pained, as I walked into the room. Too bad youâre not marrying me, huh, as-shole? He stabbed at his sausages, likely angry at himself for ruining his plan to inherit the Carson fortune, using me, was now thwarted badly. Quinn noticed Alexâs face and she cleared her throat âWelcome to the table, Eve,â she said to me. I looked at her, said nothing and sat down beside my step brother. âCongratulations on your engagement party, Sis,â said Kevin, handing me a small box. I nodded curtly and took the box from him. I opened it and saw a small bracelet. âThank you,â I said and went back to eating. Silence permeated the breakfast table. Afterward, Alex left the room, looking like he was going to go brood. Quinn seemed excited about the prospect of marrying me off, probably figuring she could finally have Alex, Carson, and the house to herself. She was in for a serious surprise. I had plans to make their lives miserable for making a fool of me. Kevin was the only one who seemed neutral. As the preparations for the engagement party began in earnest, I left to go upstairs and battle with my hair, clothes, and makeup. A short while later, after my hair had been arranged with pins and diamond hair accessories, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. âCan I come in?â I heard Kelvin ask. âYeah sure.â I said and he walked in. His face held surprise when he saw me, then gulped and looked away. I looked extremely attractive today, so he was probably wondering if they had all looked down on me because I was always dressed plainly. âI donât have all day, Kevin,â I said as he continued to stand there mute. âSo spill it.â He sighed. âI'm sorry about what my mom did to you, and I know it's shameless of me to ask, but can you please let it go? If the elders find out this party isn't an engagement ceremony for you and Alex, and it's because he cheated on you with my mom, my mom will lose her dignity and respect as a woman in our pack.â âI have no plans to tell the elders why Alex and I arenât getting married, and you shouldnât be begging for forgiveness on your momâs behalf. If she needed it, she would have asked for it herself. Now, is that all you wanted? And why are you suddenly so humble and calm toward me when youâre normally so cold and arrogant?â Kevin shrugged, then turned to the room, glancing back once before he walked out. My attendants went back to preparing me for the party. After a couple of more hours, I was ready, but filled with nerves because my arranged partner hadnât yet arrived. Quinn texted me, âYou should come down with that omega now. The partyâs about to begin.â I bit my fingers in fright. But then my phone pinged with a text message from my anonymous partner. âIâm here,â it said. I let out a sigh of relief. With renewed confidence, I strutted out of my room and down to the party pavilion. I texted him to walk into the compound and go to the pavilion, then raced to meet him. When I arrived at the entrance, Quinn and Alex were already there. Only that the stranger who exited the car wasnât a complete stranger. He approached me. âHello, my love,â he said, then locked kiss on my li-ps. I was shocked, though my body remained rigid as my brain tried to figure out what was happening. When our li-ps separated, he said, âAre you happy to see me?â He smiled and leaned in toward my ear. âWasnât very nice of you to leave the other night, and without even bothering to ask my name, too. It's Kian, by the way, Kian Sylvester,â he whispered. âHow did you find me?â I whispered back. âCoincidence, or maybe youâd call it fate, my beautiful. But before we continue our banter, won't you introduce me to your family?â I straightened myself. âOf course,â I said, still trying to absorb the fact that my paid partner for the day was the man I had spent my very first night with. I turned and took in my stepmotherâs expression. The look of shock there in her face satisfied me. I smiled. Anybody could see Kian wasn't just a random omega. Even though I knew little about him, I could feel his powerful aura. I shifted my gaze from Quinn to encompass everyone there. âElders, Mother, Brother, this is Kian Sylvester, the man Iâm set to marry,â I announced with a small smile. âWhat is the meaning of this?â Quinn asked. âWho is this good-for-nothing man you have brought home to marry?â Silence descended on the crowd. âDo not say another insulting word toward my woman,â Kian said in an authoritative voice. âDo you hear me?â He scoffed. âYou call me a nobody? Well, ask Alex here who I am.â He turned to Alex. âWonât you tell them, Brother?â he asked with a smile. Wait, I don't remember Alex having a brother. Did he??? Alex folded his hands into fists. âWhat are you doing here?â he asked through clenched teeth. âI thought that was clear⌠Iâm here to ask for my womanâs hand in marriage.â He smirked mischievously. âOh, Iâm sorry. Did you think I wouldnât amount to anything after Father kicked me out?â Alex glared at him. âGo back to wherever youâve been hiding all these years before I tear your fcking face off.â âYou will not address our Alpha in such a manner, you scumbag.â Kianâs aide inserted himself between Kian and Alex. He turned to face the now murmuring crowd. I stood transfixed. He was an alpha? And Alexâs brother? Oh, the moon goddess! âThis is Alpha Kian Sylvester of the Blood Moon Pack, the strongest pack on this continent. Pay your respects properly.â Kianâs aide addressed the crowd. | Start Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61558999080853 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714719600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841549 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 419884320825184 | 2 | 9.8322917290411E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750980002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251588 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tp4guoKJM38Q7kNvgGmIxkh&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBj1R3sr5qT6NY7Ol_3LkzkcVY9dh7cDNPlUSRlkblkxw&oe=66599337 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhT6jMOhDbQQ7kNvgFuf4OQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCiZoo7ZGqi3CZ1hT29MUks3D3zUEkQtlSepBnmmMCUng&oe=66599336 | 0 | 3 | Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just likeâ" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841551 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 419884320825184 | 2 | 9.8322917290411E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750980002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251588 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tp4guoKJM38Q7kNvgGmIxkh&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBj1R3sr5qT6NY7Ol_3LkzkcVY9dh7cDNPlUSRlkblkxw&oe=66599337 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhT6jMOhDbQQ7kNvgFuf4OQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCiZoo7ZGqi3CZ1hT29MUks3D3zUEkQtlSepBnmmMCUng&oe=66599336 | 0 | 3 | Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just likeâ" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841553 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 419884320825184 | 2 | 9.8322917290411E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750980002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251588 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tp4guoKJM38Q7kNvgGmIxkh&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBj1R3sr5qT6NY7Ol_3LkzkcVY9dh7cDNPlUSRlkblkxw&oe=66599337 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhT6jMOhDbQQ7kNvgFuf4OQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCiZoo7ZGqi3CZ1hT29MUks3D3zUEkQtlSepBnmmMCUng&oe=66599336 | 0 | 3 | Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just likeâ" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841555 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 419884320825184 | 2 | 9.8322917290411E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750980002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251588 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tp4guoKJM38Q7kNvgGmIxkh&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBj1R3sr5qT6NY7Ol_3LkzkcVY9dh7cDNPlUSRlkblkxw&oe=66599337 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhT6jMOhDbQQ7kNvgFuf4OQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCiZoo7ZGqi3CZ1hT29MUks3D3zUEkQtlSepBnmmMCUng&oe=66599336 | 0 | 3 | Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just likeâ" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841557 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 419884320825184 | 2 | 9.8322917290411E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750980002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251588 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tp4guoKJM38Q7kNvgGmIxkh&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBj1R3sr5qT6NY7Ol_3LkzkcVY9dh7cDNPlUSRlkblkxw&oe=66599337 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhT6jMOhDbQQ7kNvgFuf4OQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCiZoo7ZGqi3CZ1hT29MUks3D3zUEkQtlSepBnmmMCUng&oe=66599336 | 0 | 3 | Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just likeâ" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841558 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 419884320825184 | 2 | 9.8322917290411E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750980002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251588 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tp4guoKJM38Q7kNvgGmIxkh&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBj1R3sr5qT6NY7Ol_3LkzkcVY9dh7cDNPlUSRlkblkxw&oe=66599337 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhT6jMOhDbQQ7kNvgFuf4OQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCiZoo7ZGqi3CZ1hT29MUks3D3zUEkQtlSepBnmmMCUng&oe=66599336 | 0 | 3 | Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just likeâ" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841559 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 858887796262509 | 2 | 8.0915660068031E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750770002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251568 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RN6toJOkz0kQ7kNvgHtnN29&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAl9VhY8LAgJCpJkiUwgHOxdCbgVbq3WLFgn1cyFjHFhg&oe=66599E25 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=44tj-fFID-IQ7kNvgFCUMGD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDmuC4wQf7InoddwAW6Bcx91dnjIS91eoPOeFzcS061Pg&oe=66599ADD | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841560 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 858887796262509 | 2 | 8.0915660068031E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750770002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251568 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RN6toJOkz0kQ7kNvgHtnN29&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAl9VhY8LAgJCpJkiUwgHOxdCbgVbq3WLFgn1cyFjHFhg&oe=66599E25 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=44tj-fFID-IQ7kNvgFCUMGD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDmuC4wQf7InoddwAW6Bcx91dnjIS91eoPOeFzcS061Pg&oe=66599ADD | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841561 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 858887796262509 | 2 | 8.0915660068031E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750770002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251568 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RN6toJOkz0kQ7kNvgHtnN29&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAl9VhY8LAgJCpJkiUwgHOxdCbgVbq3WLFgn1cyFjHFhg&oe=66599E25 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=44tj-fFID-IQ7kNvgFCUMGD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDmuC4wQf7InoddwAW6Bcx91dnjIS91eoPOeFzcS061Pg&oe=66599ADD | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841562 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 858887796262509 | 2 | 8.0915660068031E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750770002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251568 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RN6toJOkz0kQ7kNvgHtnN29&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAl9VhY8LAgJCpJkiUwgHOxdCbgVbq3WLFgn1cyFjHFhg&oe=66599E25 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=44tj-fFID-IQ7kNvgFCUMGD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDmuC4wQf7InoddwAW6Bcx91dnjIS91eoPOeFzcS061Pg&oe=66599ADD | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841563 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 858887796262509 | 2 | 8.0915660068031E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750770002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251568 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RN6toJOkz0kQ7kNvgHtnN29&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAl9VhY8LAgJCpJkiUwgHOxdCbgVbq3WLFgn1cyFjHFhg&oe=66599E25 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=44tj-fFID-IQ7kNvgFCUMGD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDmuC4wQf7InoddwAW6Bcx91dnjIS91eoPOeFzcS061Pg&oe=66599ADD | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841564 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 858887796262509 | 2 | 8.0915660068031E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750770002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251568 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RN6toJOkz0kQ7kNvgHtnN29&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAl9VhY8LAgJCpJkiUwgHOxdCbgVbq3WLFgn1cyFjHFhg&oe=66599E25 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=44tj-fFID-IQ7kNvgFCUMGD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDmuC4wQf7InoddwAW6Bcx91dnjIS91eoPOeFzcS061Pg&oe=66599ADD | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841738 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489708 | 861 | 370527631993164 | 5 | 1.4298894209636E+15 | 1716102000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 236877869518483 | 0 | Mobile Center | 120210478795500116 | mobileresalehub.com | Shop now | NONE | image | $109 iPhone 14 Pro Max | Top quality, fully tested refurbished iPhones. | https://mobileresalehub.com/ | 1714107497 | 2.3687786951848E+14 | Mobile Center | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440566262_975973467238454_8030566282258899011_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aNJe9Rt4XCoQ7kNvgGCj59m&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAlN0fr0Rs5rWUxyKLhsYjFzgr4rJ3AJRAX-XraCdnthw&oe=66598FB1 | person_profile | 0 | Mobile Center | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440561168_451234487419145_8947893879681714155_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Co2i_oRku2AQ7kNvgFkqseQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCT-MXLvbZfc_S5S_hDEehbES_kzosAdBXvBR0uldThhw&oe=6659B30A | 0 | 3 | đDiscover outstanding iPhone deals! Up to 70% cheaper than new! â Free delivery â Cheap iPhone â 12 month warranty â expert customer service â 30-day to change. | Mobile Center | 153 | https://facebook.com/61558186127895 | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1714892400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841565 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 858887796262509 | 2 | 8.0915660068031E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750770002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251568 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RN6toJOkz0kQ7kNvgHtnN29&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAl9VhY8LAgJCpJkiUwgHOxdCbgVbq3WLFgn1cyFjHFhg&oe=66599E25 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=44tj-fFID-IQ7kNvgFCUMGD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDmuC4wQf7InoddwAW6Bcx91dnjIS91eoPOeFzcS061Pg&oe=66599ADD | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841566 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 858887796262509 | 2 | 8.0915660068031E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750770002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251568 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RN6toJOkz0kQ7kNvgHtnN29&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAl9VhY8LAgJCpJkiUwgHOxdCbgVbq3WLFgn1cyFjHFhg&oe=66599E25 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=44tj-fFID-IQ7kNvgFCUMGD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDmuC4wQf7InoddwAW6Bcx91dnjIS91eoPOeFzcS061Pg&oe=66599ADD | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841567 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 858887796262509 | 2 | 8.0915660068031E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750770002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251568 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RN6toJOkz0kQ7kNvgHtnN29&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAl9VhY8LAgJCpJkiUwgHOxdCbgVbq3WLFgn1cyFjHFhg&oe=66599E25 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=44tj-fFID-IQ7kNvgFCUMGD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDmuC4wQf7InoddwAW6Bcx91dnjIS91eoPOeFzcS061Pg&oe=66599ADD | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841568 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 858887796262509 | 2 | 8.0915660068031E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750770002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251568 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438172556_1000382361510248_6179197804503582160_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RN6toJOkz0kQ7kNvgHtnN29&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAl9VhY8LAgJCpJkiUwgHOxdCbgVbq3WLFgn1cyFjHFhg&oe=66599E25 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438144895_433133876341869_1863517058371972618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=44tj-fFID-IQ7kNvgFCUMGD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDmuC4wQf7InoddwAW6Bcx91dnjIS91eoPOeFzcS061Pg&oe=66599ADD | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. Felix and I grew up together. Our parents were best friends, and they tried to pair us up again just now. I've liked him since little, and he's always been really good to me. But now this good boy glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, all the discussion about our wedding halted, and the room turned dead silent. I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'll never marry her, so you all can just forget it!" His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. It was fine if he didn't like me, and he could have told me in private, yet he had to trample all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠My father was always mild-mannered, yet his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father was the first to react. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "Who taught you to behave like that?" The slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! My son, Are you alright?" But Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. Felix struggled to stand up and turned to leave, but I forced the humiliation down and called out, "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841569 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1154523119004398 | 2 | 1.4377422001822E+15 | 1715842800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211289111250002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715329887 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442399618_2321306068077367_7267370041668681897_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JMAI2rCqgu8Q7kNvgGifT85&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwSmAgVHN78iIV0SD_55n_C5IbnesJjoQ5G_8WcUvaHg&oe=66599C93 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442385369_1121751435801135_773466184479018381_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hhJnqb1U0lAQ7kNvgGC3xSE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWkiDswRJMWb3hqC7NtfLk4pAIV9MW9gRdXsFwKuYzkg&oe=6659AF4F | 0 | 3 | My crush actually flipped the table and humiliated me in front of our whole family! During dinner, everyone was engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about my wedding to Felix. I've known Felix since we were born. I liked himâa lot, and he's always been nice and gentle to me. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841570 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1154523119004398 | 2 | 1.4377422001822E+15 | 1715842800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211289111250002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715329887 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442399618_2321306068077367_7267370041668681897_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JMAI2rCqgu8Q7kNvgGifT85&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwSmAgVHN78iIV0SD_55n_C5IbnesJjoQ5G_8WcUvaHg&oe=66599C93 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442385369_1121751435801135_773466184479018381_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hhJnqb1U0lAQ7kNvgGC3xSE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWkiDswRJMWb3hqC7NtfLk4pAIV9MW9gRdXsFwKuYzkg&oe=6659AF4F | 0 | 3 | My crush actually flipped the table and humiliated me in front of our whole family! During dinner, everyone was engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about my wedding to Felix. I've known Felix since we were born. I liked himâa lot, and he's always been nice and gentle to me. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841571 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1154523119004398 | 2 | 1.4377422001822E+15 | 1715842800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211289111250002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715329887 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442399618_2321306068077367_7267370041668681897_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JMAI2rCqgu8Q7kNvgGifT85&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwSmAgVHN78iIV0SD_55n_C5IbnesJjoQ5G_8WcUvaHg&oe=66599C93 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442385369_1121751435801135_773466184479018381_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hhJnqb1U0lAQ7kNvgGC3xSE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWkiDswRJMWb3hqC7NtfLk4pAIV9MW9gRdXsFwKuYzkg&oe=6659AF4F | 0 | 3 | My crush actually flipped the table and humiliated me in front of our whole family! During dinner, everyone was engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about my wedding to Felix. I've known Felix since we were born. I liked himâa lot, and he's always been nice and gentle to me. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841572 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1154523119004398 | 2 | 1.4377422001822E+15 | 1715842800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211289111250002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715329887 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442399618_2321306068077367_7267370041668681897_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JMAI2rCqgu8Q7kNvgGifT85&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwSmAgVHN78iIV0SD_55n_C5IbnesJjoQ5G_8WcUvaHg&oe=66599C93 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442385369_1121751435801135_773466184479018381_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hhJnqb1U0lAQ7kNvgGC3xSE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWkiDswRJMWb3hqC7NtfLk4pAIV9MW9gRdXsFwKuYzkg&oe=6659AF4F | 0 | 3 | My crush actually flipped the table and humiliated me in front of our whole family! During dinner, everyone was engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about my wedding to Felix. I've known Felix since we were born. I liked himâa lot, and he's always been nice and gentle to me. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841573 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1154523119004398 | 2 | 1.4377422001822E+15 | 1715842800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211289111250002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715329887 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442399618_2321306068077367_7267370041668681897_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JMAI2rCqgu8Q7kNvgGifT85&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwSmAgVHN78iIV0SD_55n_C5IbnesJjoQ5G_8WcUvaHg&oe=66599C93 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442385369_1121751435801135_773466184479018381_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hhJnqb1U0lAQ7kNvgGC3xSE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWkiDswRJMWb3hqC7NtfLk4pAIV9MW9gRdXsFwKuYzkg&oe=6659AF4F | 0 | 3 | My crush actually flipped the table and humiliated me in front of our whole family! During dinner, everyone was engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about my wedding to Felix. I've known Felix since we were born. I liked himâa lot, and he's always been nice and gentle to me. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841574 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1154523119004398 | 2 | 1.4377422001822E+15 | 1715842800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211289111250002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715329887 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442399618_2321306068077367_7267370041668681897_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JMAI2rCqgu8Q7kNvgGifT85&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwSmAgVHN78iIV0SD_55n_C5IbnesJjoQ5G_8WcUvaHg&oe=66599C93 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442385369_1121751435801135_773466184479018381_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hhJnqb1U0lAQ7kNvgGC3xSE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWkiDswRJMWb3hqC7NtfLk4pAIV9MW9gRdXsFwKuYzkg&oe=6659AF4F | 0 | 3 | My crush actually flipped the table and humiliated me in front of our whole family! During dinner, everyone was engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about my wedding to Felix. I've known Felix since we were born. I liked himâa lot, and he's always been nice and gentle to me. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841575 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1154523119004398 | 2 | 1.4377422001822E+15 | 1715842800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211289111250002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715329887 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442399618_2321306068077367_7267370041668681897_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JMAI2rCqgu8Q7kNvgGifT85&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwSmAgVHN78iIV0SD_55n_C5IbnesJjoQ5G_8WcUvaHg&oe=66599C93 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442385369_1121751435801135_773466184479018381_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hhJnqb1U0lAQ7kNvgGC3xSE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWkiDswRJMWb3hqC7NtfLk4pAIV9MW9gRdXsFwKuYzkg&oe=6659AF4F | 0 | 3 | My crush actually flipped the table and humiliated me in front of our whole family! During dinner, everyone was engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about my wedding to Felix. I've known Felix since we were born. I liked himâa lot, and he's always been nice and gentle to me. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841576 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1154523119004398 | 2 | 1.4377422001822E+15 | 1715842800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211289111250002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715329887 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442399618_2321306068077367_7267370041668681897_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JMAI2rCqgu8Q7kNvgGifT85&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwSmAgVHN78iIV0SD_55n_C5IbnesJjoQ5G_8WcUvaHg&oe=66599C93 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442385369_1121751435801135_773466184479018381_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hhJnqb1U0lAQ7kNvgGC3xSE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWkiDswRJMWb3hqC7NtfLk4pAIV9MW9gRdXsFwKuYzkg&oe=6659AF4F | 0 | 3 | My crush actually flipped the table and humiliated me in front of our whole family! During dinner, everyone was engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about my wedding to Felix. I've known Felix since we were born. I liked himâa lot, and he's always been nice and gentle to me. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841577 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1154523119004398 | 2 | 1.4377422001822E+15 | 1715842800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211289111250002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715329887 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442399618_2321306068077367_7267370041668681897_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JMAI2rCqgu8Q7kNvgGifT85&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwSmAgVHN78iIV0SD_55n_C5IbnesJjoQ5G_8WcUvaHg&oe=66599C93 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442385369_1121751435801135_773466184479018381_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hhJnqb1U0lAQ7kNvgGC3xSE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWkiDswRJMWb3hqC7NtfLk4pAIV9MW9gRdXsFwKuYzkg&oe=6659AF4F | 0 | 3 | My crush actually flipped the table and humiliated me in front of our whole family! During dinner, everyone was engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about my wedding to Felix. I've known Felix since we were born. I liked himâa lot, and he's always been nice and gentle to me. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841578 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1154523119004398 | 2 | 1.4377422001822E+15 | 1715842800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211289111250002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715329887 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442399618_2321306068077367_7267370041668681897_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JMAI2rCqgu8Q7kNvgGifT85&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwSmAgVHN78iIV0SD_55n_C5IbnesJjoQ5G_8WcUvaHg&oe=66599C93 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442385369_1121751435801135_773466184479018381_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hhJnqb1U0lAQ7kNvgGC3xSE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWkiDswRJMWb3hqC7NtfLk4pAIV9MW9gRdXsFwKuYzkg&oe=6659AF4F | 0 | 3 | My crush actually flipped the table and humiliated me in front of our whole family! During dinner, everyone was engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about my wedding to Felix. I've known Felix since we were born. I liked himâa lot, and he's always been nice and gentle to me. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841579 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2115068452192199 | 1 | 7.5946080672893E+15 | 1715583600 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841580 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2115068452192199 | 1 | 7.5946080672893E+15 | 1715583600 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841581 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2115068452192199 | 1 | 7.5946080672893E+15 | 1715583600 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841582 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2115068452192199 | 1 | 7.5946080672893E+15 | 1715583600 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841583 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2115068452192199 | 1 | 7.5946080672893E+15 | 1715583600 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841584 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2115068452192199 | 1 | 7.5946080672893E+15 | 1715583600 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841585 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2115068452192199 | 1 | 7.5946080672893E+15 | 1715583600 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841586 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2115068452192199 | 1 | 7.5946080672893E+15 | 1715583600 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841587 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768912 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2115068452192199 | 1 | 7.5946080672893E+15 | 1715583600 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841588 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2115068452192199 | 1 | 7.5946080672893E+15 | 1715583600 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841589 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 989757509447482 | 11 | 1.1720555042106E+15 | 1714287600 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 108401345691237 | 0 | JoyReels | 120207623405290738 | play.google.com | Watch more | NONE | video | đšThis series is so incredible! I can't stop watching! Next episode is amazing! | https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.joyreels.video | 1714125814 | 1.0840134569124E+14 | JoyReels | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439653549_1492081098184092_2520230055688059346_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0nViatFFW_UQ7kNvgH083Zg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_Ac0LQYWVwzR2PYJm80_uk0uCPc2Gz79NPZMQSN-1Yw&oe=6659A78F | person_profile | 0 | JoyReels | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439672237_968708498225044_5845263724250189725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yI2Eb_q1XcsQ7kNvgEjSYwH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCM1dd96pfCRWqGAbevXFkp_3gslEP5fiDAWfipvtwOzw&oe=66598EE8 | 0 | 3 | đđAfter humiliated by his bride-to-be on the wedding rehearsal but Adam was soon told his true identity as the heir of the richest family in the US. On the journey of returning as a CEO, taking over his familyâs business, our true heir gradually finds out his true love, who has been by his side from the very beginning⌠| JoyReels | 1917 | https://facebook.com/JoyReels02 | 0 | WATCH_MORE | 1714201200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841590 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1402556640428550 | 1 | 2.8823912318998E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841591 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1402556640428550 | 1 | 2.8823912318998E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841592 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1402556640428550 | 1 | 2.8823912318998E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841593 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1402556640428550 | 1 | 2.8823912318998E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841594 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1402556640428550 | 1 | 2.8823912318998E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841595 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1402556640428550 | 1 | 2.8823912318998E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841596 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1402556640428550 | 1 | 2.8823912318998E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841597 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1402556640428550 | 1 | 2.8823912318998E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841598 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1402556640428550 | 1 | 2.8823912318998E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841599 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1402556640428550 | 1 | 2.8823912318998E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841600 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 3652610685000724 | 1 | 1.1526254957867E+15 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841601 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 3652610685000724 | 1 | 1.1526254957867E+15 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841602 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 3652610685000724 | 1 | 1.1526254957867E+15 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841603 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 3652610685000724 | 1 | 1.1526254957867E+15 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841604 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 3652610685000724 | 1 | 1.1526254957867E+15 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841605 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 3652610685000724 | 1 | 1.1526254957867E+15 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841606 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 3652610685000724 | 1 | 1.1526254957867E+15 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841607 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 3652610685000724 | 1 | 1.1526254957867E+15 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841608 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 3652610685000724 | 1 | 1.1526254957867E+15 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841609 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 3652610685000724 | 1 | 1.1526254957867E+15 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120210888594870646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11504&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716446512 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442485268_417302314557004_1623455597791525274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgqTGfIN6-sQ7kNvgF-uUbI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA5Aes-A5AvVPgpdCoA7i9polswsMG93DYqPSAOBNhj8w&oe=6659B436 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442480714_993193531797256_1849337189330138636_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFZ1Xv616oUQ7kNvgEYdfbf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJjL6clfl2j-Z7b15PHElGwZuSQFb--ZLEi9x_8mm1QA&oe=66599DBE | 0 | 3 | My sister Cassandra bullied me for years and married Alpha King Alexander, the most powerful man in our country. She had a perfect marriage and family. Mom, Dad, and Alexander all loved her. But she died in childbirth. Everything turned upside down. I was forced to take her place to solidify our packâs relationship with the royals. Although I had hope for Alexander, I knew he never wanted me. "You really are trying to replace her, aren't you?" he said quietly, his voice laced with hate. "No, I swear I'm not," His cold fingers lifted my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his. "You know, I promised your sister I would never love another woman." His words pierced through me. The pain of losing Cassandra, even after two years, was still fresh, and I knew that Alexander's heart belonged to her and always would. "And I will keep that promise to her", he added. "I always know that," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady despite the tears threatening to spill over. "I don't want to come between you and her memory." "Then tell me why you're wearing your sisterâs clothes." His words were still cold and questioning. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to do it, my mom forced me to wear this dress." I tried to explain, "Please believe me." "How could I believe someone who tried to seduce me at your sister's funeral?" The pressure from Alexander made me breathless. "No. No. I never thought of doing this. It was a misunderstanding." I shook my head desperately and argued for myself. "You're not worthy of wearing this dress." Alexander turned to leave. Painful marriage and the crime of poisoning my sister ruined my life again. I ran away with my babies and discovered my true identity, the princess of the neighbouring kingdom. âWho are you?âAlexander demanded from the masked woman in front of him âAlpha Alexander, you have the wrong person. My name is Fay," "You make me feel so familiar," He insisted, reaching for my mask to see my face. "No!" A hand stopped him â it was Alpha Victor's Beta Allen, "Don't touch her!" He growled, grabbing Allenâs collar threateningly. "Alpha Alexander, I'm sorry but I think you misunderstood. She is my wife, Fay" Beta Allen revealed, shocking him to the core. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841610 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 823186193195561 | 2 | 8.0277135791871E+14 | 1713855600 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 108401345691237 | 0 | JoyReels | 120207415742550738 | play.google.com | Watch more | NONE | video | Watch the whole series NOW! | https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.joyreels.video | 1713691848 | 1.0840134569124E+14 | JoyReels | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439676940_7362821953755311_5256953621424023644_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rrVwYJHiFTAQ7kNvgFtcREl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDkbXdlK0kD7f6Wtfn_Q31AyZ9fydElrSH-BHF5NWurtg&oe=6659BCD7 | person_profile | 0 | JoyReels | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437583744_461330729810523_2224001464126544659_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vQTaYSKkrlUQ7kNvgHouEw7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDrizNCu8LgdH1fH8SwchjGM087F6JpLGl4Uz8c2mcxZQ&oe=66599616 | 0 | 3 | l binge-watched 42 episodes, andeach one was captivating.<br /> đđMassive hit dramasđđThousands of short dramas are being updated continuouslyâ¤ď¸âđĽ | JoyReels | 1917 | https://facebook.com/JoyReels02 | 0 | WATCH_MORE | 1713769200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841611 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1493095901562766 | 1 | 2.937409771013E+14 | 1713337200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208581582510653 | werarts.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | SIGUE LEYENDO | https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713162685 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Vlc5VvYadmkQ7kNvgH-jboc&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDQlSll-zCNMoV07C9aIVWpU44w2xFl418W5-aaF2v3QA&oe=66599DE4 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DDKJV9qIcTEQ7kNvgHJKITC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBl9rIMXXbFYA4c4myQvXanc68MLKynALa2-pb7JxUbTw&oe=66599947 | 0 | 3 | PREFACIO â ÂĄTe odio! âÂżQuĂŠ acabas de decir? âEl hombre mirĂł a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desatĂł una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutĂł y se mantuvo firme, alzĂł la barbilla demostrĂĄndole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. âLo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quiĂŠn eras en realidad, jamĂĄs⌠âsus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre â jamĂĄs me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien mĂĄs hacĂa que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacĂan querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. SonriĂł y luego llevĂł sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazĂłn de Sophia se agitĂł. No habĂa nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazĂłn, asĂ como su cuerpo le pertenecĂan. Santino caminĂł lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedĂł al descubierto. Ella tragĂł saliva, sintiendo cĂłmo su centro despertaba por ĂŠl, su cuerpo traidor se rendĂa ante el toque de su marido. âÂżQuÊ⌠quĂŠ vas a hacer? âpreguntĂł nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ĂĄsperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. âRecordarte⌠âsusurrĂł al oĂdo de la mujerâ recordarte a quiĂŠn perteneces⌠SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AĂO ANTES⌠â ÂĄNo voy a casarme! ÂĄNo! ÂĄDe ninguna manera! âSophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardĂa con una mezcla de miedo y desafĂo. Norma, su tĂa, la mirĂł con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantĂł de su silla y caminĂł alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. â ÂżCĂłmo dices? âpreguntĂł, aunque mĂĄs parecĂa una demanda que una pregunta. âLo que escuchaste, tĂa. No voy a casarme solo porque tĂş no quieres sacrificar a tu hija âreplicĂł Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentĂa. La ira de Norma estallĂł como un volcĂĄn; su mano se alzĂł y abofeteĂł a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. âEscĂşchame bien âgruùó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. âHas sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ÂĄte casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negĂł a ceder. âNo âdijo con determinaciĂłn, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. âNo voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sĂ, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que habĂa despreciado en su vida. La Ăşnica razĂłn por la cual habĂa aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido habĂa dejado; algo que le permitirĂa vivir en comodidad el resto de sus dĂas. âBien âdijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayĂł hacia atrĂĄs, golpeĂĄndose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofĂĄ. âEncontrarĂŠ la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguirĂŠ mis propĂłsitos, Sophia. No lo olvides âla amenazĂł con un susurro venenoso âno eres nadie frente a mĂ. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantĂł la vista hacia la mujer que habĂa hecho de su vida un infierno. RecordĂł las noches oscuras en el ĂĄtico y el hambre a la que habĂa sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarĂan por quĂŠ soportĂł tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tĂa habĂa pagado los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazĂłn, Sophia sabĂa que algĂşn dĂa encontrarĂa la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdĂŠn y un odio puro. âEres igual a ella âescupiĂł con desprecio, y su zapato de tacĂłn presionĂł con fuerza la mano de Sophia. â ÂĄAhhh! âexclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negĂł a mostrar su debilidad. âTu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tĂş solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun asĂ, Âżte crees con derecho a negarte? âcontinuĂł Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantĂł sus ojos hacia su tĂa. A pesar de que las palabras le dolĂan profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. âYa te dije, no me casarĂŠ âreiterĂł con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emociĂłn, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonriĂł con mĂĄs frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. AsintiĂł lentamente, como si reconociera el desafĂo de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin mĂĄs palabras, retrocediĂł y se dirigiĂł hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. âEso lo veremos, querida sobrina âdijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. âEso lo veremos. Sophia permaneciĂł en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tĂa, desvanecerse, sabĂa que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y serĂa ella quien decidirĂa su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tĂa intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresĂł a su habitaciĂłn y en ese momento sonĂł su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. âJanna⌠âSophia, Âżacaso lo olvidaste? â ÂżOlvidar quĂŠ? âHoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspirĂł, de hecho, lo habĂa olvidado, los Ăşltimos dĂas habĂa estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, querĂa ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivĂa. âBien, estarĂŠ allĂ en media hora. âOk, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al cafĂŠ. La llamada se cortĂł con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habĂan conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habĂan vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomĂł su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansiĂłn se cerrĂł, Norma saliĂł del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. âMamĂĄ, ÂĄÂżquĂŠ vas a hacer?! âpreguntĂł Serena, la hija biolĂłgica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecĂan mucho, todo se debĂa a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. âConseguirĂŠ la manera cariĂąo, no te preocupes â mirĂł a su hija y sonriĂł âno dejarĂŠ que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA âLos envĂos estĂĄn listos. âdijo AndrĂŠ, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino Dâ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintiĂł levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecĂan distantes, perdidos en pensamientos mĂĄs allĂĄ de los negocios. âLos mexicanos estarĂĄn contentos con la mercancĂa. âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostroâNos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este serĂĄ el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. AndrĂŠ observĂł cĂłmo su jefe procesaba la informaciĂłn, esperando una reacciĂłn que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. âSantino⌠¿Santino, estĂĄs escuchando? âpreguntĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono ahora teĂąido de preocupaciĂłn. El hombre parpadeĂł, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. âSĂ. ârespondiĂł con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. âDijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envĂo y que haremos mĂĄs negocios. AndrĂŠ lo mirĂł fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresiĂłn de duda. âEso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos estĂĄn preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusĂĄndote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algĂşn momento tendrĂĄs que volver al frente. AdemĂĄs, en la empresa los accionistas estĂĄn tensos. Ya sabes cĂłmo son. Una mueca cruzĂł el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrĂĄs, se habĂa recluido entre las paredes de su mansiĂłn, negĂĄndose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentĂa listo aĂşn, preferĂa mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente habĂa descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podĂa ni querĂa olvidar. âLo harĂŠ, AndrĂŠ, pero no todavĂa. âdijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisiĂłn irrevocable. âNecesito seguir manteniĂŠndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł, su expresiĂłn era un lienzo de frustraciĂłn y lealtad. â ÂżQuĂŠ ha pasado con las investigaciones? âpreguntĂł, buscando alguna esperanza. âAĂşn nada. ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono endureciĂŠndose. âLos vĂdeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretĂł los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. âSigue investigando. âordenĂł. âMientras tanto, yo seguirĂŠ con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. AndrĂŠ se inclinĂł hacia delante y preguntĂł en voz baja. â ÂżNi siquiera tu madre? âNo. âcontestĂł con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. âNi siquiera ella. â ÂżEstĂĄs pensando queâŚ? âAndrĂŠ comenzĂł a decir antes de ser interrumpido. âNo seas imbĂŠcil. âlo regaùó. âPor supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podrĂa mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. AndrĂŠ tenĂa que reconocer que Santino tenĂa razĂłn. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abriĂł con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitaciĂłn se delineĂł en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenĂa un porte digno y una mirada que parecĂa atravesar las paredes que su hijo habĂa levantado a su alrededor. âMadre. âdijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia Dâ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta aĂąos, no podĂa evitar la preocupaciĂłn que sentĂa por su hijo, aunque ĂŠl ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. âCariĂąo, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. â expresĂł, inclinĂĄndose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. AndrĂŠ, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonriĂł ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenĂa un efecto en ĂŠl, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aĂşn residĂa en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. âMamĂĄ. âgruùó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. âNo tengo hambre y ademĂĄs estoy en un asunto importante con AndrĂŠ. ComerĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. âNo. âreplicĂł ella con seriedad. âComerĂĄs ahora. âSe irguiĂł y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captĂł inmediatamente la atenciĂłn de su hijo. â ÂżQuĂŠ pasa? âpreguntĂł ĂŠl, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. âPrimero come y⌠âMadre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime quĂŠ pasa. âla interrumpiĂł Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevĂł a su marido y dejĂł a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, ĂŠl era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se habĂa vuelto amargado y frĂo, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. âBien, entonces serĂŠ directa. âdijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. âHe organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creciĂł en su interior. âTu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardĂł un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. â ÂĄÂżTe volviste loca?! ÂĄÂżPerdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! âexclamĂł con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. â ÂĄModela tu lenguaje, jovencito! âle regaùó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. âTendrĂĄs 30 aĂąos, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretĂł los dientes y tomĂł un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. âMadre, no necesito una esposa. âgruùó. âEstoy bien como estoy. ÂżQuĂŠ te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el dĂa? â ÂżNo la necesitas? ÂżEstĂĄs seguro? âpreguntĂł Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupaciĂłn maternal. âHijo, tĂş no ves lo que yo veo. Te estĂĄs consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 aĂąos. El hecho de que estĂŠs en una silla de ruedas no significa que⌠La risa burlona de Santino interrumpiĂł el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. âMadre, de verdad que eres Ăşnica, âdijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. âSoy tu hijo y siempre me verĂĄs con ojos de amor, pero⌠¿No me ves? âpreguntĂł, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aĂşn mĂĄs detrĂĄs de la mĂĄscara. SĂ, Santino usaba una mĂĄscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le habĂa arrebatado mĂĄs que la movilidad de sus piernas; tambiĂŠn habĂa desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una mĂĄscara que cubrĂa la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia mirĂł a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazĂłn se desgarraba cada vez que veĂa lo que se habĂa convertido. Ella habĂa estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compaĂąera pudiera hacerle compaĂąĂa y, con suerte, descongelar su corazĂłn helado. âYa estĂĄ decidido, Santino, âdijo Grecia con decisiĂłn. âTendrĂĄs una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegrĂa en esta casa, y, ademĂĄs, quiero que vuelvas a sonreĂr. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmoviĂł por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no querĂa herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, asĂ que tenĂa que seguir con su personaje. âPues me niego. âreplicĂł. âsi traes a esa mujer aquĂ, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. âsentencio âtanto que no durarĂĄ unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. AdemĂĄs âpregunto burlĂłn. â ÂżquiĂŠn se casarĂa con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZĂN âSanto cielo, Sophia, ÂĄestĂĄs muy caliente! âexclamĂł, Janna, su voz teĂąida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentĂł ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pĂĄlida y dĂŠbil. âNo te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ârespondiĂł con una voz que pretendĂa ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunciĂł el ceĂąo aĂşn mĂĄs preocupada. âPero eres asmĂĄtica y⌠âHizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinaciĂłn. â ÂżSabes quĂŠ? Vayamos al hospital. La reacciĂłn de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en seĂąal de detenciĂłn. âNo âdijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizĂł al explicar su situaciĂłn. âEstoy bien, de verdad, ademĂĄs⌠no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresiĂłn se tornĂł triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tĂa, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustraciĂłn y compasiĂłn, se apresurĂł a ofrecer una soluciĂłn. âPuedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado⌠Sophia sacudiĂł la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. âNo, Janna, sĂŠ que eso es para tu sueĂąo de abrir tu propia cafeterĂa. âlanzĂł una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba âVoy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinaciĂłn era fĂŠrrea, aunque no podĂa ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspirĂł, reconociendo la obstinaciĂłn de su amiga. âEstĂĄ bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, Âżvale? âOk ârespondiĂł Sophia, acercĂĄndose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabĂa era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tĂa de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * âSeĂąora, la niĂąa Sophia, estĂĄ ardiendo en fiebre âexpresĂł la empleada con preocupaciĂłn, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su tĂŠ de la tarde. La menciĂłn de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad frĂa y calculadora. â ÂżFiebre dices? âpreguntĂł Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. âSĂ, seĂąora, desde que llegĂł se veĂa mal. Creo que debemos llamar al mĂŠdico o llevarla al hospital âinsistiĂł la empleada, esperando provocar algĂşn atisbo de compasiĂłn en su ama. Pero Norma respondiĂł con una determinaciĂłn helada, poniĂŠndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. âNadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningĂşn hospital âdeclarĂł âMejor llama un taxi. â ÂżUn taxi? Pero seĂąora, ella⌠âLa empleada intentĂł protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. â ÂżTe pago para que hagas preguntas? ÂżO es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar âamenazĂł Norma. La empleada bajĂł la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situaciĂłn econĂłmica y familiar la hacĂa vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. âLo siento, seĂąora âmurmurĂł, resignada a seguir las Ăłrdenes. âBien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordenĂŠ âexigiĂł Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigiĂł hacia la habitaciĂłn de Sophia, ubicada en el ĂĄrea de servicio. Era un viejo depĂłsito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdĂŠn con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura dĂŠbil de Sophia, y el odio que sentĂa por ella burbujeĂł en su interior. âDebiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez âsusurrĂł con veneno en su voz. âPero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno mĂĄs de lo que ya es. Norma se acercĂł lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecĂa mĂĄs una formalidad que una verdadera preocupaciĂłn, tocĂł la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupaciĂłn parecĂa estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. âSeĂąora, el taxi estĂĄ esperando âinformĂł la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lĂĄstima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. âBien, ve por TomĂĄs âordenĂł Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntĂł, se dio la vuelta y poco despuĂŠs regresĂł con TomĂĄs, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresiĂłn reflejaba una mezcla de confusiĂłn y preocupaciĂłn. Sin embargo, sabĂa que no era su lugar cuestionar las Ăłrdenes de la seĂąora de la casa. AsĂ que, por orden de Norma, cargĂł en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metiĂł en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la seĂąora de la casa, pagĂł al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la direcciĂłn que ella le habĂa ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresiĂłn en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ÂżEra satisfacciĂłn? ÂżIndiferencia? Solo ella sabĂa cuĂĄl era el destino final de Sophia y quĂŠ esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansiĂłn detrĂĄs de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercĂł rĂĄpidamente al vehĂculo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres? âpreguntĂł el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegĂan la propiedad, tragĂł saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. âYo solo cumplo Ăłrdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquĂ âexplicĂł, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desviĂł hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podĂa ver a Sophia aĂşn desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomĂł al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. HablĂł brevemente por su micrĂłfono, y despuĂŠs de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abriĂł la puerta trasera del vehĂculo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargĂł en brazos a Sophia y se dirigiĂł hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresurĂł a irse tan rĂĄpido como pudo. La mansiĂłn, con sus puertas ahora cerrĂĄndose lentamente detrĂĄs del guardia y Sophia, escondĂa los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abriĂł los ojos, su frente se arrugĂł cuando vio la extraĂąa habitaciĂłn. Se levantĂł lentamente y mirĂł a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. âQuĂŠ bueno que despertĂł, seĂąora âdijo la mujer acercĂĄndose. Sophia frunciĂł mĂĄs las cejas y repitiĂł. â ÂżSeĂąora? Yo⌠¿DĂłnde estoy? âNo se levante todavĂa, pasĂł una mala noche y el mĂŠdico dijo que debĂa descansar. âdijo la mujer instĂĄndola a acostarse. âNo⌠yo⌠quiero saber dĂłnde estoy. El corazĂłn de Sophia latĂa a toda velocidad y un nudo se formĂł en su estĂłmago. âQuiero irme, esta no es mi casa. SaliĂł de la cama tambaleĂĄndose y la empleada se apresurĂł a ayudarla. âSeĂąora⌠no es bueno que⌠â ÂĄNo me llames, seĂąora! âSophia dijo demasiado alto âNo soy ninguna seĂąora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. Yo⌠âse llevĂł una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. âSeĂąora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que estĂĄ aquĂ y ordenĂł que le prepararan el desayuno. â ÂżSantino? âmiro a la mujer ahora con mĂĄs confusiĂłn â ÂżQuiĂŠn rayos es Santino? ÂżY quiĂŠn dice que voy a comer con ĂŠl? En otra habitaciĂłn de la mansiĂłn, el ambiente era completamente distinto. AndrĂŠ, con una expresiĂłn seria, le entregĂł un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la informaciĂłn detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. âEso fue todo lo que encontrĂŠ sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Ăl tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; asĂ que hizo algunos prĂŠstamos âexplicĂł AndrĂŠ, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Ăl observĂł detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco habĂa algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podrĂa considerar alguien simple. â ÂżNos deben dinero? âpreguntĂł, aunque ya conocĂa la respuesta. âSĂ, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizĂł esta boda. Lo dejarĂĄ libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, sabiendo que esta noticia no serĂa del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltĂł un bufido sarcĂĄstico. âMi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organizaciĂłn solo. AndrĂŠ tomĂł asiento frente a su amigo, mirĂĄndolo con seriedad. âTal vez tenga razĂłn, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, ademĂĄs debes dejar ir a⌠La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponĂa de mal humor. âNo lo hago por ella âdijo con voz firme y decidida. âLa verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significarĂa debilidad, y tĂş y yo sabemos que en este negocio los dĂŠbiles caen. Y⌠âSus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinaciĂłn feroz. âNo quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. âSĂ, claro. CrĂŠete eso tĂş mismo, pero a mĂ no me engaĂąas. El Ăşnico motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aĂşn sigues amando a Kiara âAndrĂŠ dijo con una mezcla de comprensiĂłn y desafĂo. La tensiĂłn en la habitaciĂłn creciĂł. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazĂłn de Santino aĂşn pertenecĂa a alguien mĂĄs. La menciĂłn de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una ĂŠpoca en la que la inocencia aĂşn formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, habĂa sido su compaĂąera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueĂąos y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecĂa destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traiciĂłn por parte del padre de Kiara se descubriĂł, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso fĂŠrreamente a que ambos continuaran su relaciĂłn. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstĂĄculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartĂan. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho mĂĄs amarga de lo que jamĂĄs podrĂa haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que ĂŠl creĂa amar; en realidad, habĂa sido nada mĂĄs que un peĂłn en manos de alguien que nunca lo habĂa amado de verdad. Kiara habĂa estado engaùåndolo con su primo Damiano, una traiciĂłn que destrozĂł el corazĂłn de Santino y fracturĂł su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubriĂł la traiciĂłn de Kiara, la confrontaciĂłn fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera mĂĄs trĂĄgica. Kiara terminĂł muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusiĂłn abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabĂa que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se jurĂł a sĂ mismo que nunca mĂĄs volverĂa a confiar en una mujer. âSantino, Âżme estĂĄs escuchando? âAndrĂŠ chasqueĂł los dedos delante de su amigo. âSĂ, perdĂłn, ÂżquĂŠ decĂas? âSantino saliĂł de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocĂĄndose en su amigo. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł. âDije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. InvestiguĂŠ un poco mĂĄs y descubrĂ que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y⌠âAndrĂŠ, rio burlĂłn âacaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. â ÂżUn aborto? âAsĂ es, tenĂa una relaciĂłn con un capitĂĄn de fĂştbol, terminaron y ella se quedĂł con el paquete. âCielos, AndrĂŠ, ÂżcĂłmo consigues tanta informaciĂłn? El hombre se carcajeĂł. âMĂĄximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintiĂł. MĂĄximo DâLuca era su otro primo, unos aĂąos mayor que ĂŠl y sobre todo leal. TenĂa una empresa de seguridad e investigaciĂłn que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. âRecuĂŠrdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. âEstaba muy molesto contigo âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ âdijo que vendrĂa en cualquier momento, asĂ que prepĂĄrate, tu madre junto a tu tĂa Brenda serĂĄn un duro frente. Santino rodĂł los ojos y siguiĂł viendo la fotografĂa en el iPad. â ÂżY quĂŠ piensas hacer con tu prometida? âpreguntĂł tentativamente AndrĂŠ âDado que anoche le diste una habitaciĂłn, supongo que⌠âEn primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitaciĂłn porque estaba medio muerta, Âżes que no viste? â ÂĄAy, perdĂłn! EstĂĄs de un humor de perro. Y pensĂĄndolo bien, quizĂĄs la fiebre sea por alguna infecciĂłn, ya sabes cĂłmo son esas clĂnicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensĂł que se te ablandarĂa el corazĂłn âse rio divertido âse nota que no te conocen. Santino apagĂł el iPad y rodĂł la silla hacia atrĂĄs. âNo hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejĂŠ quedarse porque no querĂa que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA âSeĂąora, por favor⌠âel ama de llaves tratĂł de hacer entrar en razĂłn a Sophia. âYa te he dicho que me voy. No sĂŠ quĂŠ demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna seĂąora y no sĂŠ por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. ÂĄExijo ver a ese tal Santino! âMi seĂąora, por favor, baje la voz. âEl tono de la empleada era nervioso. âAl joven Santino no le gustan los escĂĄndalos y ademĂĄs tiene mal carĂĄcter, lo mejor serĂĄ que lo obedezca en todo. â ÂżObedecer? âSophia alzĂł una ceja. â ÂżY quĂŠ se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? âNo, no, mi seĂąora âel ama de llaves se apresurĂł a explicarle. âEs solo que⌠â ella mirĂł hacia la puerta y bajĂł la voz. âĂl no era asĂ, se volviĂł asĂ. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picĂł en ella. â ÂżA quĂŠ te refieres? âBueno, ĂŠl cambiĂł mucho despuĂŠs del accidente âdijo la mujer en tono bajo. âEl auto donde viajaban ĂŠl y su padre explotĂł, el seĂąor muriĂł y el joven Santino sobreviviĂł, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedĂł lleno de quemaduras y⌠âla mujer bajĂł la cabeza âsus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. AdemĂĄs, ahora usa una mĂĄscara que oculta su rostro y se volviĂł un ser amargado y frĂo. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. â ÂżDices que estĂĄ en silla de ruedas y usa una mĂĄscara? La mujer asintiĂł. âSĂ, pero ojalĂĄ lo hubiera visto antes, no habĂa rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morĂan por estar con ĂŠl. âEl ama de llaves suspirĂł. âCuando volviĂł a casa ordenĂł retirar todas las fotografĂas de ĂŠl, dijo que no querĂa verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ĂĄtico. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenĂa la leve impresiĂłn de que sabĂa lo que estaba pasando. âBueno, el caso es que yo no soy la seĂąora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por ĂŠl y dile que quiero verlo. âSeĂąora⌠â ÂĄQue no me llames, seĂąora! âSophia la regaùó. âLlĂĄmame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. âEstĂĄ bien, le dirĂŠ al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonĂł el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo habĂa dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalĂłn. â ÂżHola? âGracias a Dios que contestas âdijo Janna del otro lado. âTe llamĂŠ un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ÂżCĂłmo estĂĄs? Sophia mirĂł la habitaciĂłn y suspirĂł. âEstoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ÂżSigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? âSabes que sĂ, Âżya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tĂa? âDigamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. âEsa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tĂa⌠âJanna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo Ăşnico que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. âNo deberĂas decir eso, no sabes quĂŠ tipo de herencia es, quizĂĄs tu padre⌠âMi padre nos abandonĂł a mi madre y a mĂ. Eso es todo, lo que ĂŠl me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamarĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. Sophia colgĂł la llamada y se dejĂł caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensĂł. Su corazĂłn se agitĂł y su estĂłmago se entumeciĂł. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeĂąo niĂąo apareciĂł delante de ella. âÂĄÂĄMAMI!! Sophia se quedĂł congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeĂąo niĂąo que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamĂĄndola âmamiâ con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusiĂłn. Por un instante, su corazĂłn se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzĂł a latir frenĂŠticamente. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres tĂş? âpreguntĂł, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeĂąo de seis se lanzĂł sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento despuĂŠs lo apartĂł. âNiĂąo⌠Yo⌠no soy tu madre. âClaro que sĂ ârespondiĂł el pequeĂąo mirĂĄndola con ojos brillantes de emociĂłn. âLlevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papĂĄ me trajo una casa. ÂŤÂżPapa? ÂżQuiere decir que este niĂąo es hijo de ese tal Santino?Âť La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. ApartĂł nuevamente al niĂąo y se agachĂł delante de ĂŠl, dĂĄndole una sonrisa. âCreo que hay una confusiĂłn, yo no puedo ser tu mami⌠yo⌠Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niĂąo, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. âPensĂŠ que eras tĂş, papĂĄ, dijo que traerĂa una mamĂĄ para mĂ, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo⌠nunca puedo llevar a la mĂa a las actividades escolares. El corazĂłn de Sophia se apretĂł, ella podĂa entenderlo mĂĄs de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenĂa seis aĂąos, tambiĂŠn extraĂąaba a su madre. âA ver, primero dime cĂłmo te llamas. El chiquillo sonriĂł de nuevo y se presentĂł. âMi nombre es Ăngelo Dâ Luca y soy hijo de Santino Dâ Luca, papĂĄ parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita⌠aunque serĂa mejor un hermano, las niĂąas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a⌠âEspera, espera⌠âSophia tapo la boca del pequeĂąo âCreo que vas muy rĂĄpido âdijo nerviosa. âYo⌠no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que⌠En ese momento la puerta se abriĂł y era el ama de llaves. âSeĂąora, el desayuno estĂĄ listo, el joven Santino se reunirĂĄ con usted en un momento. â ÂĄGenial! âexclamo el pequeĂąo Ăngelo ânuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintiĂł cĂłmo la situaciĂłn se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra âfamiliaâ resonĂł en su mente, creando un eco que no podĂa ignorar. Ăngelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, habĂa creado un escenario que Sophia no sabĂa cĂłmo manejar. MirĂł al ama de llaves, buscando algĂşn tipo de ayuda o guĂa en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreciĂł una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. âVamos, Ăngelo âdijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeĂąo. A pesar de la confusiĂłn y la sorpresa, no podĂa negar el calor que le producĂa el entusiasmo del niĂąo. âVamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEĂORA Cuando Sophia bajĂł las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubrĂa casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demorĂł demasiado tiempo en los rosados. ÂŤÂżQuĂŠ te pasa, Sophia? ÂĄDeja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!Âť Se regaùó a sĂ misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguiĂł mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumiĂł que seguramente las llamas habĂan quemado tambiĂŠn sus manos. SiguiĂł mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos mĂĄs hermosos que jamĂĄs hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazĂłn se agitara y que su estĂłmago se tensara. Era un hecho: ĂŠl la ponĂa nerviosa. De repente, Ăngelo soltĂł su mano y corriĂł hacia ĂŠl. â ÂĄPapi! âgritĂł el pequeĂąo, sentĂĄndose en su regazo. â ÂĄCumpliste tu promesa, has traĂdo una mamĂĄ a casa! Sophia abriĂł los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenĂł al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizĂł por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionĂł a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que harĂa que obedecieras, esa voz que querrĂas te dijera cosas prohibidas al oĂdo. Sophia se obligĂł a salir de su trance. ÂŤBasta, Sophia, ÂżquĂŠ te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sĂ, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidosÂť se dijo a sĂ misma. MirĂł nuevamente a Santino y agregĂł en su mente ÂŤaunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besarÂť Mientras el desayuno se servĂa, el silencio se instalĂł por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraĂąa atracciĂłn que sentĂa hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. â ÂżVas a quedarte ahĂ mirando? âdijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia saliĂł de su estupor y tomĂł asiento donde le indicĂł el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ăngelo la interrumpiĂł. âNo me gusta el tomate, Âżpor quĂŠ siempre le ponen tomate a mi sĂĄndwich? âJoven Ăngelo, son Ăłrdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es⌠Pero Ăngelo interrumpiĂł. â ÂĄPero no me gustan! PapĂĄ, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruùó severamente. âTe comerĂĄs todo lo que hay en el plato, Ăngelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicĂł. âEs solo el tomate, papĂĄ, no me gusta⌠Dile a⌠â ÂĄHe dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta quÊ⌠âOiga, no le hable asĂ âinterrumpiĂł Sophia sin poder evitarlo. âEs solo un niĂąo, sea mĂĄs amable y explĂquele. Ăngelo mirĂł a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantĂł y caminĂł hacia ella para abrazarla. âMamĂĄ me apoya, papĂĄ, por favor escĂşchala. Santino mirĂł fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotĂł. âLlĂŠvate a Ăngelo âle ordenĂł al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomĂł al pequeĂąo de un brazo dispuesto a llevĂĄrselo, pero el joven luchĂł. â ÂĄNo, no quiero! ÂĄQuiero comer con mi nueva madre! âJoven Ăngelo, haga caso, su padre⌠â ÂĄDĂŠjalo! âordeno Sophia con dureza. âNo quiere ir, asĂ que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la mirĂł estupefacta y luego buscĂł la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quiĂŠn obedecer. Santino dejĂł sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodĂł su silla de ruedas en direcciĂłn a Sophia. âVeo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena âescupiĂł el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendiĂł, pero mantuvo la fachada. RecordĂł las palabras de su tĂa el dĂa anterior y cĂłmo querĂa que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. SabĂa que su tĂa Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. âÂĄÂĄÂĄLina!!! âde pronto Santino gritĂł con ira y casi de inmediato apareciĂł una mujer con el rostro pĂĄlido. â ÂżSĂ, seĂąor? âLlĂŠvatelo âordenĂł. La mujer agarrĂł a Ăngelo en brazos, y este pataleĂł y llorĂł. â ÂĄNo, quiero a mi mami! ÂĄQuiero quedarme con ella! ÂĄMami! âVamos, Ăngelo, pĂłrtate bien âdijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeĂąo dejĂł salir sus lĂĄgrimas, ella no se detuvo y subiĂł las escaleras con ĂŠl. Luego, Santino mirĂł al ama de llaves de nuevo. âLlĂŠvale su desayuno y dile que estĂĄ castigado hasta que yo lo decida. âSĂ, seĂąor âla mujer asintiĂł y tomĂł el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejĂł salir todo su veneno. âLlevas aquĂ solo unas horas y Âżcrees que puedes convertirte en la seĂąora de esta casa? ÂżCrees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ÂżPiensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? âĂŠl formĂł una sonrisa burlona. âPues dĂŠjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tĂş. Una que es solo una fĂĄcil que se vende al mejor postor y crĂŠeme, puede que estĂŠ en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun asĂ, tengo mis lĂmites y nunca caerĂa tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tĂş. Sophia abriĂł los ojos con sorpresa; jamĂĄs en sus 22 aĂąos habĂa sido insultada de tal manera, sabĂa que se meterĂa en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantĂł su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento fallĂł. Santino fue demasiado rĂĄpido y sostuvo su muĂąeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetĂłn. El silencio se apoderĂł del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensiĂłn se volviĂł palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenĂa la mirada del otro sin ceder. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713164400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841612 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768913 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1493095901562766 | 1 | 2.937409771013E+14 | 1713337200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208581582510653 | werarts.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | SIGUE LEYENDO | https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713162685 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Vlc5VvYadmkQ7kNvgH-jboc&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDQlSll-zCNMoV07C9aIVWpU44w2xFl418W5-aaF2v3QA&oe=66599DE4 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DDKJV9qIcTEQ7kNvgHJKITC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBl9rIMXXbFYA4c4myQvXanc68MLKynALa2-pb7JxUbTw&oe=66599947 | 0 | 3 | PREFACIO â ÂĄTe odio! âÂżQuĂŠ acabas de decir? âEl hombre mirĂł a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desatĂł una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutĂł y se mantuvo firme, alzĂł la barbilla demostrĂĄndole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. âLo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quiĂŠn eras en realidad, jamĂĄs⌠âsus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre â jamĂĄs me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien mĂĄs hacĂa que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacĂan querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. SonriĂł y luego llevĂł sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazĂłn de Sophia se agitĂł. No habĂa nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazĂłn, asĂ como su cuerpo le pertenecĂan. Santino caminĂł lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedĂł al descubierto. Ella tragĂł saliva, sintiendo cĂłmo su centro despertaba por ĂŠl, su cuerpo traidor se rendĂa ante el toque de su marido. âÂżQuÊ⌠quĂŠ vas a hacer? âpreguntĂł nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ĂĄsperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. âRecordarte⌠âsusurrĂł al oĂdo de la mujerâ recordarte a quiĂŠn perteneces⌠SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AĂO ANTES⌠â ÂĄNo voy a casarme! ÂĄNo! ÂĄDe ninguna manera! âSophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardĂa con una mezcla de miedo y desafĂo. Norma, su tĂa, la mirĂł con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantĂł de su silla y caminĂł alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. â ÂżCĂłmo dices? âpreguntĂł, aunque mĂĄs parecĂa una demanda que una pregunta. âLo que escuchaste, tĂa. No voy a casarme solo porque tĂş no quieres sacrificar a tu hija âreplicĂł Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentĂa. La ira de Norma estallĂł como un volcĂĄn; su mano se alzĂł y abofeteĂł a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. âEscĂşchame bien âgruùó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. âHas sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ÂĄte casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negĂł a ceder. âNo âdijo con determinaciĂłn, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. âNo voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sĂ, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que habĂa despreciado en su vida. La Ăşnica razĂłn por la cual habĂa aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido habĂa dejado; algo que le permitirĂa vivir en comodidad el resto de sus dĂas. âBien âdijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayĂł hacia atrĂĄs, golpeĂĄndose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofĂĄ. âEncontrarĂŠ la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguirĂŠ mis propĂłsitos, Sophia. No lo olvides âla amenazĂł con un susurro venenoso âno eres nadie frente a mĂ. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantĂł la vista hacia la mujer que habĂa hecho de su vida un infierno. RecordĂł las noches oscuras en el ĂĄtico y el hambre a la que habĂa sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarĂan por quĂŠ soportĂł tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tĂa habĂa pagado los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazĂłn, Sophia sabĂa que algĂşn dĂa encontrarĂa la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdĂŠn y un odio puro. âEres igual a ella âescupiĂł con desprecio, y su zapato de tacĂłn presionĂł con fuerza la mano de Sophia. â ÂĄAhhh! âexclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negĂł a mostrar su debilidad. âTu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tĂş solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun asĂ, Âżte crees con derecho a negarte? âcontinuĂł Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantĂł sus ojos hacia su tĂa. A pesar de que las palabras le dolĂan profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. âYa te dije, no me casarĂŠ âreiterĂł con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emociĂłn, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonriĂł con mĂĄs frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. AsintiĂł lentamente, como si reconociera el desafĂo de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin mĂĄs palabras, retrocediĂł y se dirigiĂł hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. âEso lo veremos, querida sobrina âdijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. âEso lo veremos. Sophia permaneciĂł en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tĂa, desvanecerse, sabĂa que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y serĂa ella quien decidirĂa su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tĂa intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresĂł a su habitaciĂłn y en ese momento sonĂł su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. âJanna⌠âSophia, Âżacaso lo olvidaste? â ÂżOlvidar quĂŠ? âHoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspirĂł, de hecho, lo habĂa olvidado, los Ăşltimos dĂas habĂa estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, querĂa ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivĂa. âBien, estarĂŠ allĂ en media hora. âOk, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al cafĂŠ. La llamada se cortĂł con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habĂan conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habĂan vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomĂł su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansiĂłn se cerrĂł, Norma saliĂł del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. âMamĂĄ, ÂĄÂżquĂŠ vas a hacer?! âpreguntĂł Serena, la hija biolĂłgica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecĂan mucho, todo se debĂa a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. âConseguirĂŠ la manera cariĂąo, no te preocupes â mirĂł a su hija y sonriĂł âno dejarĂŠ que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA âLos envĂos estĂĄn listos. âdijo AndrĂŠ, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino Dâ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintiĂł levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecĂan distantes, perdidos en pensamientos mĂĄs allĂĄ de los negocios. âLos mexicanos estarĂĄn contentos con la mercancĂa. âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostroâNos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este serĂĄ el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. AndrĂŠ observĂł cĂłmo su jefe procesaba la informaciĂłn, esperando una reacciĂłn que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. âSantino⌠¿Santino, estĂĄs escuchando? âpreguntĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono ahora teĂąido de preocupaciĂłn. El hombre parpadeĂł, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. âSĂ. ârespondiĂł con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. âDijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envĂo y que haremos mĂĄs negocios. AndrĂŠ lo mirĂł fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresiĂłn de duda. âEso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos estĂĄn preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusĂĄndote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algĂşn momento tendrĂĄs que volver al frente. AdemĂĄs, en la empresa los accionistas estĂĄn tensos. Ya sabes cĂłmo son. Una mueca cruzĂł el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrĂĄs, se habĂa recluido entre las paredes de su mansiĂłn, negĂĄndose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentĂa listo aĂşn, preferĂa mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente habĂa descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podĂa ni querĂa olvidar. âLo harĂŠ, AndrĂŠ, pero no todavĂa. âdijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisiĂłn irrevocable. âNecesito seguir manteniĂŠndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł, su expresiĂłn era un lienzo de frustraciĂłn y lealtad. â ÂżQuĂŠ ha pasado con las investigaciones? âpreguntĂł, buscando alguna esperanza. âAĂşn nada. ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono endureciĂŠndose. âLos vĂdeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretĂł los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. âSigue investigando. âordenĂł. âMientras tanto, yo seguirĂŠ con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. AndrĂŠ se inclinĂł hacia delante y preguntĂł en voz baja. â ÂżNi siquiera tu madre? âNo. âcontestĂł con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. âNi siquiera ella. â ÂżEstĂĄs pensando queâŚ? âAndrĂŠ comenzĂł a decir antes de ser interrumpido. âNo seas imbĂŠcil. âlo regaùó. âPor supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podrĂa mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. AndrĂŠ tenĂa que reconocer que Santino tenĂa razĂłn. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abriĂł con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitaciĂłn se delineĂł en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenĂa un porte digno y una mirada que parecĂa atravesar las paredes que su hijo habĂa levantado a su alrededor. âMadre. âdijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia Dâ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta aĂąos, no podĂa evitar la preocupaciĂłn que sentĂa por su hijo, aunque ĂŠl ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. âCariĂąo, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. â expresĂł, inclinĂĄndose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. AndrĂŠ, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonriĂł ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenĂa un efecto en ĂŠl, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aĂşn residĂa en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. âMamĂĄ. âgruùó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. âNo tengo hambre y ademĂĄs estoy en un asunto importante con AndrĂŠ. ComerĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. âNo. âreplicĂł ella con seriedad. âComerĂĄs ahora. âSe irguiĂł y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captĂł inmediatamente la atenciĂłn de su hijo. â ÂżQuĂŠ pasa? âpreguntĂł ĂŠl, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. âPrimero come y⌠âMadre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime quĂŠ pasa. âla interrumpiĂł Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevĂł a su marido y dejĂł a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, ĂŠl era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se habĂa vuelto amargado y frĂo, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. âBien, entonces serĂŠ directa. âdijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. âHe organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creciĂł en su interior. âTu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardĂł un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. â ÂĄÂżTe volviste loca?! ÂĄÂżPerdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! âexclamĂł con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. â ÂĄModela tu lenguaje, jovencito! âle regaùó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. âTendrĂĄs 30 aĂąos, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretĂł los dientes y tomĂł un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. âMadre, no necesito una esposa. âgruùó. âEstoy bien como estoy. ÂżQuĂŠ te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el dĂa? â ÂżNo la necesitas? ÂżEstĂĄs seguro? âpreguntĂł Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupaciĂłn maternal. âHijo, tĂş no ves lo que yo veo. Te estĂĄs consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 aĂąos. El hecho de que estĂŠs en una silla de ruedas no significa que⌠La risa burlona de Santino interrumpiĂł el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. âMadre, de verdad que eres Ăşnica, âdijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. âSoy tu hijo y siempre me verĂĄs con ojos de amor, pero⌠¿No me ves? âpreguntĂł, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aĂşn mĂĄs detrĂĄs de la mĂĄscara. SĂ, Santino usaba una mĂĄscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le habĂa arrebatado mĂĄs que la movilidad de sus piernas; tambiĂŠn habĂa desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una mĂĄscara que cubrĂa la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia mirĂł a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazĂłn se desgarraba cada vez que veĂa lo que se habĂa convertido. Ella habĂa estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compaĂąera pudiera hacerle compaĂąĂa y, con suerte, descongelar su corazĂłn helado. âYa estĂĄ decidido, Santino, âdijo Grecia con decisiĂłn. âTendrĂĄs una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegrĂa en esta casa, y, ademĂĄs, quiero que vuelvas a sonreĂr. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmoviĂł por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no querĂa herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, asĂ que tenĂa que seguir con su personaje. âPues me niego. âreplicĂł. âsi traes a esa mujer aquĂ, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. âsentencio âtanto que no durarĂĄ unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. AdemĂĄs âpregunto burlĂłn. â ÂżquiĂŠn se casarĂa con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZĂN âSanto cielo, Sophia, ÂĄestĂĄs muy caliente! âexclamĂł, Janna, su voz teĂąida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentĂł ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pĂĄlida y dĂŠbil. âNo te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ârespondiĂł con una voz que pretendĂa ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunciĂł el ceĂąo aĂşn mĂĄs preocupada. âPero eres asmĂĄtica y⌠âHizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinaciĂłn. â ÂżSabes quĂŠ? Vayamos al hospital. La reacciĂłn de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en seĂąal de detenciĂłn. âNo âdijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizĂł al explicar su situaciĂłn. âEstoy bien, de verdad, ademĂĄs⌠no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresiĂłn se tornĂł triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tĂa, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustraciĂłn y compasiĂłn, se apresurĂł a ofrecer una soluciĂłn. âPuedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado⌠Sophia sacudiĂł la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. âNo, Janna, sĂŠ que eso es para tu sueĂąo de abrir tu propia cafeterĂa. âlanzĂł una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba âVoy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinaciĂłn era fĂŠrrea, aunque no podĂa ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspirĂł, reconociendo la obstinaciĂłn de su amiga. âEstĂĄ bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, Âżvale? âOk ârespondiĂł Sophia, acercĂĄndose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabĂa era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tĂa de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * âSeĂąora, la niĂąa Sophia, estĂĄ ardiendo en fiebre âexpresĂł la empleada con preocupaciĂłn, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su tĂŠ de la tarde. La menciĂłn de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad frĂa y calculadora. â ÂżFiebre dices? âpreguntĂł Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. âSĂ, seĂąora, desde que llegĂł se veĂa mal. Creo que debemos llamar al mĂŠdico o llevarla al hospital âinsistiĂł la empleada, esperando provocar algĂşn atisbo de compasiĂłn en su ama. Pero Norma respondiĂł con una determinaciĂłn helada, poniĂŠndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. âNadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningĂşn hospital âdeclarĂł âMejor llama un taxi. â ÂżUn taxi? Pero seĂąora, ella⌠âLa empleada intentĂł protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. â ÂżTe pago para que hagas preguntas? ÂżO es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar âamenazĂł Norma. La empleada bajĂł la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situaciĂłn econĂłmica y familiar la hacĂa vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. âLo siento, seĂąora âmurmurĂł, resignada a seguir las Ăłrdenes. âBien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordenĂŠ âexigiĂł Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigiĂł hacia la habitaciĂłn de Sophia, ubicada en el ĂĄrea de servicio. Era un viejo depĂłsito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdĂŠn con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura dĂŠbil de Sophia, y el odio que sentĂa por ella burbujeĂł en su interior. âDebiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez âsusurrĂł con veneno en su voz. âPero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno mĂĄs de lo que ya es. Norma se acercĂł lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecĂa mĂĄs una formalidad que una verdadera preocupaciĂłn, tocĂł la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupaciĂłn parecĂa estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. âSeĂąora, el taxi estĂĄ esperando âinformĂł la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lĂĄstima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. âBien, ve por TomĂĄs âordenĂł Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntĂł, se dio la vuelta y poco despuĂŠs regresĂł con TomĂĄs, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresiĂłn reflejaba una mezcla de confusiĂłn y preocupaciĂłn. Sin embargo, sabĂa que no era su lugar cuestionar las Ăłrdenes de la seĂąora de la casa. AsĂ que, por orden de Norma, cargĂł en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metiĂł en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la seĂąora de la casa, pagĂł al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la direcciĂłn que ella le habĂa ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresiĂłn en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ÂżEra satisfacciĂłn? ÂżIndiferencia? Solo ella sabĂa cuĂĄl era el destino final de Sophia y quĂŠ esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansiĂłn detrĂĄs de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercĂł rĂĄpidamente al vehĂculo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres? âpreguntĂł el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegĂan la propiedad, tragĂł saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. âYo solo cumplo Ăłrdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquĂ âexplicĂł, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desviĂł hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podĂa ver a Sophia aĂşn desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomĂł al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. HablĂł brevemente por su micrĂłfono, y despuĂŠs de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abriĂł la puerta trasera del vehĂculo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargĂł en brazos a Sophia y se dirigiĂł hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresurĂł a irse tan rĂĄpido como pudo. La mansiĂłn, con sus puertas ahora cerrĂĄndose lentamente detrĂĄs del guardia y Sophia, escondĂa los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abriĂł los ojos, su frente se arrugĂł cuando vio la extraĂąa habitaciĂłn. Se levantĂł lentamente y mirĂł a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. âQuĂŠ bueno que despertĂł, seĂąora âdijo la mujer acercĂĄndose. Sophia frunciĂł mĂĄs las cejas y repitiĂł. â ÂżSeĂąora? Yo⌠¿DĂłnde estoy? âNo se levante todavĂa, pasĂł una mala noche y el mĂŠdico dijo que debĂa descansar. âdijo la mujer instĂĄndola a acostarse. âNo⌠yo⌠quiero saber dĂłnde estoy. El corazĂłn de Sophia latĂa a toda velocidad y un nudo se formĂł en su estĂłmago. âQuiero irme, esta no es mi casa. SaliĂł de la cama tambaleĂĄndose y la empleada se apresurĂł a ayudarla. âSeĂąora⌠no es bueno que⌠â ÂĄNo me llames, seĂąora! âSophia dijo demasiado alto âNo soy ninguna seĂąora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. Yo⌠âse llevĂł una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. âSeĂąora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que estĂĄ aquĂ y ordenĂł que le prepararan el desayuno. â ÂżSantino? âmiro a la mujer ahora con mĂĄs confusiĂłn â ÂżQuiĂŠn rayos es Santino? ÂżY quiĂŠn dice que voy a comer con ĂŠl? En otra habitaciĂłn de la mansiĂłn, el ambiente era completamente distinto. AndrĂŠ, con una expresiĂłn seria, le entregĂł un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la informaciĂłn detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. âEso fue todo lo que encontrĂŠ sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Ăl tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; asĂ que hizo algunos prĂŠstamos âexplicĂł AndrĂŠ, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Ăl observĂł detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco habĂa algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podrĂa considerar alguien simple. â ÂżNos deben dinero? âpreguntĂł, aunque ya conocĂa la respuesta. âSĂ, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizĂł esta boda. Lo dejarĂĄ libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, sabiendo que esta noticia no serĂa del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltĂł un bufido sarcĂĄstico. âMi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organizaciĂłn solo. AndrĂŠ tomĂł asiento frente a su amigo, mirĂĄndolo con seriedad. âTal vez tenga razĂłn, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, ademĂĄs debes dejar ir a⌠La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponĂa de mal humor. âNo lo hago por ella âdijo con voz firme y decidida. âLa verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significarĂa debilidad, y tĂş y yo sabemos que en este negocio los dĂŠbiles caen. Y⌠âSus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinaciĂłn feroz. âNo quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. âSĂ, claro. CrĂŠete eso tĂş mismo, pero a mĂ no me engaĂąas. El Ăşnico motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aĂşn sigues amando a Kiara âAndrĂŠ dijo con una mezcla de comprensiĂłn y desafĂo. La tensiĂłn en la habitaciĂłn creciĂł. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazĂłn de Santino aĂşn pertenecĂa a alguien mĂĄs. La menciĂłn de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una ĂŠpoca en la que la inocencia aĂşn formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, habĂa sido su compaĂąera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueĂąos y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecĂa destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traiciĂłn por parte del padre de Kiara se descubriĂł, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso fĂŠrreamente a que ambos continuaran su relaciĂłn. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstĂĄculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartĂan. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho mĂĄs amarga de lo que jamĂĄs podrĂa haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que ĂŠl creĂa amar; en realidad, habĂa sido nada mĂĄs que un peĂłn en manos de alguien que nunca lo habĂa amado de verdad. Kiara habĂa estado engaùåndolo con su primo Damiano, una traiciĂłn que destrozĂł el corazĂłn de Santino y fracturĂł su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubriĂł la traiciĂłn de Kiara, la confrontaciĂłn fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera mĂĄs trĂĄgica. Kiara terminĂł muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusiĂłn abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabĂa que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se jurĂł a sĂ mismo que nunca mĂĄs volverĂa a confiar en una mujer. âSantino, Âżme estĂĄs escuchando? âAndrĂŠ chasqueĂł los dedos delante de su amigo. âSĂ, perdĂłn, ÂżquĂŠ decĂas? âSantino saliĂł de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocĂĄndose en su amigo. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł. âDije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. InvestiguĂŠ un poco mĂĄs y descubrĂ que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y⌠âAndrĂŠ, rio burlĂłn âacaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. â ÂżUn aborto? âAsĂ es, tenĂa una relaciĂłn con un capitĂĄn de fĂştbol, terminaron y ella se quedĂł con el paquete. âCielos, AndrĂŠ, ÂżcĂłmo consigues tanta informaciĂłn? El hombre se carcajeĂł. âMĂĄximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintiĂł. MĂĄximo DâLuca era su otro primo, unos aĂąos mayor que ĂŠl y sobre todo leal. TenĂa una empresa de seguridad e investigaciĂłn que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. âRecuĂŠrdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. âEstaba muy molesto contigo âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ âdijo que vendrĂa en cualquier momento, asĂ que prepĂĄrate, tu madre junto a tu tĂa Brenda serĂĄn un duro frente. Santino rodĂł los ojos y siguiĂł viendo la fotografĂa en el iPad. â ÂżY quĂŠ piensas hacer con tu prometida? âpreguntĂł tentativamente AndrĂŠ âDado que anoche le diste una habitaciĂłn, supongo que⌠âEn primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitaciĂłn porque estaba medio muerta, Âżes que no viste? â ÂĄAy, perdĂłn! EstĂĄs de un humor de perro. Y pensĂĄndolo bien, quizĂĄs la fiebre sea por alguna infecciĂłn, ya sabes cĂłmo son esas clĂnicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensĂł que se te ablandarĂa el corazĂłn âse rio divertido âse nota que no te conocen. Santino apagĂł el iPad y rodĂł la silla hacia atrĂĄs. âNo hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejĂŠ quedarse porque no querĂa que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA âSeĂąora, por favor⌠âel ama de llaves tratĂł de hacer entrar en razĂłn a Sophia. âYa te he dicho que me voy. No sĂŠ quĂŠ demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna seĂąora y no sĂŠ por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. ÂĄExijo ver a ese tal Santino! âMi seĂąora, por favor, baje la voz. âEl tono de la empleada era nervioso. âAl joven Santino no le gustan los escĂĄndalos y ademĂĄs tiene mal carĂĄcter, lo mejor serĂĄ que lo obedezca en todo. â ÂżObedecer? âSophia alzĂł una ceja. â ÂżY quĂŠ se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? âNo, no, mi seĂąora âel ama de llaves se apresurĂł a explicarle. âEs solo que⌠â ella mirĂł hacia la puerta y bajĂł la voz. âĂl no era asĂ, se volviĂł asĂ. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picĂł en ella. â ÂżA quĂŠ te refieres? âBueno, ĂŠl cambiĂł mucho despuĂŠs del accidente âdijo la mujer en tono bajo. âEl auto donde viajaban ĂŠl y su padre explotĂł, el seĂąor muriĂł y el joven Santino sobreviviĂł, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedĂł lleno de quemaduras y⌠âla mujer bajĂł la cabeza âsus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. AdemĂĄs, ahora usa una mĂĄscara que oculta su rostro y se volviĂł un ser amargado y frĂo. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. â ÂżDices que estĂĄ en silla de ruedas y usa una mĂĄscara? La mujer asintiĂł. âSĂ, pero ojalĂĄ lo hubiera visto antes, no habĂa rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morĂan por estar con ĂŠl. âEl ama de llaves suspirĂł. âCuando volviĂł a casa ordenĂł retirar todas las fotografĂas de ĂŠl, dijo que no querĂa verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ĂĄtico. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenĂa la leve impresiĂłn de que sabĂa lo que estaba pasando. âBueno, el caso es que yo no soy la seĂąora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por ĂŠl y dile que quiero verlo. âSeĂąora⌠â ÂĄQue no me llames, seĂąora! âSophia la regaùó. âLlĂĄmame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. âEstĂĄ bien, le dirĂŠ al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonĂł el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo habĂa dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalĂłn. â ÂżHola? âGracias a Dios que contestas âdijo Janna del otro lado. âTe llamĂŠ un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ÂżCĂłmo estĂĄs? Sophia mirĂł la habitaciĂłn y suspirĂł. âEstoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ÂżSigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? âSabes que sĂ, Âżya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tĂa? âDigamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. âEsa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tĂa⌠âJanna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo Ăşnico que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. âNo deberĂas decir eso, no sabes quĂŠ tipo de herencia es, quizĂĄs tu padre⌠âMi padre nos abandonĂł a mi madre y a mĂ. Eso es todo, lo que ĂŠl me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamarĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. Sophia colgĂł la llamada y se dejĂł caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensĂł. Su corazĂłn se agitĂł y su estĂłmago se entumeciĂł. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeĂąo niĂąo apareciĂł delante de ella. âÂĄÂĄMAMI!! Sophia se quedĂł congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeĂąo niĂąo que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamĂĄndola âmamiâ con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusiĂłn. Por un instante, su corazĂłn se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzĂł a latir frenĂŠticamente. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres tĂş? âpreguntĂł, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeĂąo de seis se lanzĂł sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento despuĂŠs lo apartĂł. âNiĂąo⌠Yo⌠no soy tu madre. âClaro que sĂ ârespondiĂł el pequeĂąo mirĂĄndola con ojos brillantes de emociĂłn. âLlevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papĂĄ me trajo una casa. ÂŤÂżPapa? ÂżQuiere decir que este niĂąo es hijo de ese tal Santino?Âť La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. ApartĂł nuevamente al niĂąo y se agachĂł delante de ĂŠl, dĂĄndole una sonrisa. âCreo que hay una confusiĂłn, yo no puedo ser tu mami⌠yo⌠Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niĂąo, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. âPensĂŠ que eras tĂş, papĂĄ, dijo que traerĂa una mamĂĄ para mĂ, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo⌠nunca puedo llevar a la mĂa a las actividades escolares. El corazĂłn de Sophia se apretĂł, ella podĂa entenderlo mĂĄs de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenĂa seis aĂąos, tambiĂŠn extraĂąaba a su madre. âA ver, primero dime cĂłmo te llamas. El chiquillo sonriĂł de nuevo y se presentĂł. âMi nombre es Ăngelo Dâ Luca y soy hijo de Santino Dâ Luca, papĂĄ parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita⌠aunque serĂa mejor un hermano, las niĂąas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a⌠âEspera, espera⌠âSophia tapo la boca del pequeĂąo âCreo que vas muy rĂĄpido âdijo nerviosa. âYo⌠no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que⌠En ese momento la puerta se abriĂł y era el ama de llaves. âSeĂąora, el desayuno estĂĄ listo, el joven Santino se reunirĂĄ con usted en un momento. â ÂĄGenial! âexclamo el pequeĂąo Ăngelo ânuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintiĂł cĂłmo la situaciĂłn se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra âfamiliaâ resonĂł en su mente, creando un eco que no podĂa ignorar. Ăngelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, habĂa creado un escenario que Sophia no sabĂa cĂłmo manejar. MirĂł al ama de llaves, buscando algĂşn tipo de ayuda o guĂa en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreciĂł una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. âVamos, Ăngelo âdijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeĂąo. A pesar de la confusiĂłn y la sorpresa, no podĂa negar el calor que le producĂa el entusiasmo del niĂąo. âVamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEĂORA Cuando Sophia bajĂł las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubrĂa casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demorĂł demasiado tiempo en los rosados. ÂŤÂżQuĂŠ te pasa, Sophia? ÂĄDeja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!Âť Se regaùó a sĂ misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguiĂł mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumiĂł que seguramente las llamas habĂan quemado tambiĂŠn sus manos. SiguiĂł mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos mĂĄs hermosos que jamĂĄs hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazĂłn se agitara y que su estĂłmago se tensara. Era un hecho: ĂŠl la ponĂa nerviosa. De repente, Ăngelo soltĂł su mano y corriĂł hacia ĂŠl. â ÂĄPapi! âgritĂł el pequeĂąo, sentĂĄndose en su regazo. â ÂĄCumpliste tu promesa, has traĂdo una mamĂĄ a casa! Sophia abriĂł los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenĂł al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizĂł por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionĂł a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que harĂa que obedecieras, esa voz que querrĂas te dijera cosas prohibidas al oĂdo. Sophia se obligĂł a salir de su trance. ÂŤBasta, Sophia, ÂżquĂŠ te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sĂ, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidosÂť se dijo a sĂ misma. MirĂł nuevamente a Santino y agregĂł en su mente ÂŤaunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besarÂť Mientras el desayuno se servĂa, el silencio se instalĂł por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraĂąa atracciĂłn que sentĂa hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. â ÂżVas a quedarte ahĂ mirando? âdijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia saliĂł de su estupor y tomĂł asiento donde le indicĂł el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ăngelo la interrumpiĂł. âNo me gusta el tomate, Âżpor quĂŠ siempre le ponen tomate a mi sĂĄndwich? âJoven Ăngelo, son Ăłrdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es⌠Pero Ăngelo interrumpiĂł. â ÂĄPero no me gustan! PapĂĄ, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruùó severamente. âTe comerĂĄs todo lo que hay en el plato, Ăngelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicĂł. âEs solo el tomate, papĂĄ, no me gusta⌠Dile a⌠â ÂĄHe dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta quÊ⌠âOiga, no le hable asĂ âinterrumpiĂł Sophia sin poder evitarlo. âEs solo un niĂąo, sea mĂĄs amable y explĂquele. Ăngelo mirĂł a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantĂł y caminĂł hacia ella para abrazarla. âMamĂĄ me apoya, papĂĄ, por favor escĂşchala. Santino mirĂł fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotĂł. âLlĂŠvate a Ăngelo âle ordenĂł al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomĂł al pequeĂąo de un brazo dispuesto a llevĂĄrselo, pero el joven luchĂł. â ÂĄNo, no quiero! ÂĄQuiero comer con mi nueva madre! âJoven Ăngelo, haga caso, su padre⌠â ÂĄDĂŠjalo! âordeno Sophia con dureza. âNo quiere ir, asĂ que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la mirĂł estupefacta y luego buscĂł la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quiĂŠn obedecer. Santino dejĂł sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodĂł su silla de ruedas en direcciĂłn a Sophia. âVeo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena âescupiĂł el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendiĂł, pero mantuvo la fachada. RecordĂł las palabras de su tĂa el dĂa anterior y cĂłmo querĂa que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. SabĂa que su tĂa Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. âÂĄÂĄÂĄLina!!! âde pronto Santino gritĂł con ira y casi de inmediato apareciĂł una mujer con el rostro pĂĄlido. â ÂżSĂ, seĂąor? âLlĂŠvatelo âordenĂł. La mujer agarrĂł a Ăngelo en brazos, y este pataleĂł y llorĂł. â ÂĄNo, quiero a mi mami! ÂĄQuiero quedarme con ella! ÂĄMami! âVamos, Ăngelo, pĂłrtate bien âdijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeĂąo dejĂł salir sus lĂĄgrimas, ella no se detuvo y subiĂł las escaleras con ĂŠl. Luego, Santino mirĂł al ama de llaves de nuevo. âLlĂŠvale su desayuno y dile que estĂĄ castigado hasta que yo lo decida. âSĂ, seĂąor âla mujer asintiĂł y tomĂł el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejĂł salir todo su veneno. âLlevas aquĂ solo unas horas y Âżcrees que puedes convertirte en la seĂąora de esta casa? ÂżCrees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ÂżPiensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? âĂŠl formĂł una sonrisa burlona. âPues dĂŠjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tĂş. Una que es solo una fĂĄcil que se vende al mejor postor y crĂŠeme, puede que estĂŠ en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun asĂ, tengo mis lĂmites y nunca caerĂa tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tĂş. Sophia abriĂł los ojos con sorpresa; jamĂĄs en sus 22 aĂąos habĂa sido insultada de tal manera, sabĂa que se meterĂa en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantĂł su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento fallĂł. Santino fue demasiado rĂĄpido y sostuvo su muĂąeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetĂłn. El silencio se apoderĂł del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensiĂłn se volviĂł palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenĂa la mirada del otro sin ceder. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713164400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841613 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768914 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1493095901562766 | 1 | 2.937409771013E+14 | 1713337200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208581582510653 | werarts.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | SIGUE LEYENDO | https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713162685 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Vlc5VvYadmkQ7kNvgH-jboc&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDQlSll-zCNMoV07C9aIVWpU44w2xFl418W5-aaF2v3QA&oe=66599DE4 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DDKJV9qIcTEQ7kNvgHJKITC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBl9rIMXXbFYA4c4myQvXanc68MLKynALa2-pb7JxUbTw&oe=66599947 | 0 | 3 | PREFACIO â ÂĄTe odio! âÂżQuĂŠ acabas de decir? âEl hombre mirĂł a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desatĂł una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutĂł y se mantuvo firme, alzĂł la barbilla demostrĂĄndole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. âLo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quiĂŠn eras en realidad, jamĂĄs⌠âsus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre â jamĂĄs me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien mĂĄs hacĂa que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacĂan querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. SonriĂł y luego llevĂł sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazĂłn de Sophia se agitĂł. No habĂa nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazĂłn, asĂ como su cuerpo le pertenecĂan. Santino caminĂł lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedĂł al descubierto. Ella tragĂł saliva, sintiendo cĂłmo su centro despertaba por ĂŠl, su cuerpo traidor se rendĂa ante el toque de su marido. âÂżQuÊ⌠quĂŠ vas a hacer? âpreguntĂł nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ĂĄsperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. âRecordarte⌠âsusurrĂł al oĂdo de la mujerâ recordarte a quiĂŠn perteneces⌠SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AĂO ANTES⌠â ÂĄNo voy a casarme! ÂĄNo! ÂĄDe ninguna manera! âSophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardĂa con una mezcla de miedo y desafĂo. Norma, su tĂa, la mirĂł con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantĂł de su silla y caminĂł alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. â ÂżCĂłmo dices? âpreguntĂł, aunque mĂĄs parecĂa una demanda que una pregunta. âLo que escuchaste, tĂa. No voy a casarme solo porque tĂş no quieres sacrificar a tu hija âreplicĂł Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentĂa. La ira de Norma estallĂł como un volcĂĄn; su mano se alzĂł y abofeteĂł a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. âEscĂşchame bien âgruùó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. âHas sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ÂĄte casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negĂł a ceder. âNo âdijo con determinaciĂłn, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. âNo voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sĂ, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que habĂa despreciado en su vida. La Ăşnica razĂłn por la cual habĂa aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido habĂa dejado; algo que le permitirĂa vivir en comodidad el resto de sus dĂas. âBien âdijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayĂł hacia atrĂĄs, golpeĂĄndose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofĂĄ. âEncontrarĂŠ la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguirĂŠ mis propĂłsitos, Sophia. No lo olvides âla amenazĂł con un susurro venenoso âno eres nadie frente a mĂ. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantĂł la vista hacia la mujer que habĂa hecho de su vida un infierno. RecordĂł las noches oscuras en el ĂĄtico y el hambre a la que habĂa sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarĂan por quĂŠ soportĂł tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tĂa habĂa pagado los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazĂłn, Sophia sabĂa que algĂşn dĂa encontrarĂa la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdĂŠn y un odio puro. âEres igual a ella âescupiĂł con desprecio, y su zapato de tacĂłn presionĂł con fuerza la mano de Sophia. â ÂĄAhhh! âexclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negĂł a mostrar su debilidad. âTu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tĂş solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun asĂ, Âżte crees con derecho a negarte? âcontinuĂł Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantĂł sus ojos hacia su tĂa. A pesar de que las palabras le dolĂan profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. âYa te dije, no me casarĂŠ âreiterĂł con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emociĂłn, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonriĂł con mĂĄs frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. AsintiĂł lentamente, como si reconociera el desafĂo de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin mĂĄs palabras, retrocediĂł y se dirigiĂł hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. âEso lo veremos, querida sobrina âdijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. âEso lo veremos. Sophia permaneciĂł en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tĂa, desvanecerse, sabĂa que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y serĂa ella quien decidirĂa su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tĂa intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresĂł a su habitaciĂłn y en ese momento sonĂł su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. âJanna⌠âSophia, Âżacaso lo olvidaste? â ÂżOlvidar quĂŠ? âHoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspirĂł, de hecho, lo habĂa olvidado, los Ăşltimos dĂas habĂa estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, querĂa ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivĂa. âBien, estarĂŠ allĂ en media hora. âOk, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al cafĂŠ. La llamada se cortĂł con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habĂan conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habĂan vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomĂł su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansiĂłn se cerrĂł, Norma saliĂł del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. âMamĂĄ, ÂĄÂżquĂŠ vas a hacer?! âpreguntĂł Serena, la hija biolĂłgica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecĂan mucho, todo se debĂa a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. âConseguirĂŠ la manera cariĂąo, no te preocupes â mirĂł a su hija y sonriĂł âno dejarĂŠ que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA âLos envĂos estĂĄn listos. âdijo AndrĂŠ, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino Dâ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintiĂł levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecĂan distantes, perdidos en pensamientos mĂĄs allĂĄ de los negocios. âLos mexicanos estarĂĄn contentos con la mercancĂa. âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostroâNos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este serĂĄ el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. AndrĂŠ observĂł cĂłmo su jefe procesaba la informaciĂłn, esperando una reacciĂłn que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. âSantino⌠¿Santino, estĂĄs escuchando? âpreguntĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono ahora teĂąido de preocupaciĂłn. El hombre parpadeĂł, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. âSĂ. ârespondiĂł con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. âDijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envĂo y que haremos mĂĄs negocios. AndrĂŠ lo mirĂł fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresiĂłn de duda. âEso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos estĂĄn preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusĂĄndote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algĂşn momento tendrĂĄs que volver al frente. AdemĂĄs, en la empresa los accionistas estĂĄn tensos. Ya sabes cĂłmo son. Una mueca cruzĂł el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrĂĄs, se habĂa recluido entre las paredes de su mansiĂłn, negĂĄndose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentĂa listo aĂşn, preferĂa mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente habĂa descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podĂa ni querĂa olvidar. âLo harĂŠ, AndrĂŠ, pero no todavĂa. âdijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisiĂłn irrevocable. âNecesito seguir manteniĂŠndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł, su expresiĂłn era un lienzo de frustraciĂłn y lealtad. â ÂżQuĂŠ ha pasado con las investigaciones? âpreguntĂł, buscando alguna esperanza. âAĂşn nada. ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono endureciĂŠndose. âLos vĂdeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretĂł los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. âSigue investigando. âordenĂł. âMientras tanto, yo seguirĂŠ con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. AndrĂŠ se inclinĂł hacia delante y preguntĂł en voz baja. â ÂżNi siquiera tu madre? âNo. âcontestĂł con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. âNi siquiera ella. â ÂżEstĂĄs pensando queâŚ? âAndrĂŠ comenzĂł a decir antes de ser interrumpido. âNo seas imbĂŠcil. âlo regaùó. âPor supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podrĂa mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. AndrĂŠ tenĂa que reconocer que Santino tenĂa razĂłn. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abriĂł con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitaciĂłn se delineĂł en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenĂa un porte digno y una mirada que parecĂa atravesar las paredes que su hijo habĂa levantado a su alrededor. âMadre. âdijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia Dâ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta aĂąos, no podĂa evitar la preocupaciĂłn que sentĂa por su hijo, aunque ĂŠl ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. âCariĂąo, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. â expresĂł, inclinĂĄndose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. AndrĂŠ, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonriĂł ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenĂa un efecto en ĂŠl, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aĂşn residĂa en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. âMamĂĄ. âgruùó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. âNo tengo hambre y ademĂĄs estoy en un asunto importante con AndrĂŠ. ComerĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. âNo. âreplicĂł ella con seriedad. âComerĂĄs ahora. âSe irguiĂł y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captĂł inmediatamente la atenciĂłn de su hijo. â ÂżQuĂŠ pasa? âpreguntĂł ĂŠl, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. âPrimero come y⌠âMadre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime quĂŠ pasa. âla interrumpiĂł Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevĂł a su marido y dejĂł a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, ĂŠl era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se habĂa vuelto amargado y frĂo, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. âBien, entonces serĂŠ directa. âdijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. âHe organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creciĂł en su interior. âTu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardĂł un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. â ÂĄÂżTe volviste loca?! ÂĄÂżPerdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! âexclamĂł con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. â ÂĄModela tu lenguaje, jovencito! âle regaùó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. âTendrĂĄs 30 aĂąos, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretĂł los dientes y tomĂł un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. âMadre, no necesito una esposa. âgruùó. âEstoy bien como estoy. ÂżQuĂŠ te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el dĂa? â ÂżNo la necesitas? ÂżEstĂĄs seguro? âpreguntĂł Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupaciĂłn maternal. âHijo, tĂş no ves lo que yo veo. Te estĂĄs consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 aĂąos. El hecho de que estĂŠs en una silla de ruedas no significa que⌠La risa burlona de Santino interrumpiĂł el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. âMadre, de verdad que eres Ăşnica, âdijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. âSoy tu hijo y siempre me verĂĄs con ojos de amor, pero⌠¿No me ves? âpreguntĂł, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aĂşn mĂĄs detrĂĄs de la mĂĄscara. SĂ, Santino usaba una mĂĄscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le habĂa arrebatado mĂĄs que la movilidad de sus piernas; tambiĂŠn habĂa desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una mĂĄscara que cubrĂa la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia mirĂł a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazĂłn se desgarraba cada vez que veĂa lo que se habĂa convertido. Ella habĂa estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compaĂąera pudiera hacerle compaĂąĂa y, con suerte, descongelar su corazĂłn helado. âYa estĂĄ decidido, Santino, âdijo Grecia con decisiĂłn. âTendrĂĄs una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegrĂa en esta casa, y, ademĂĄs, quiero que vuelvas a sonreĂr. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmoviĂł por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no querĂa herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, asĂ que tenĂa que seguir con su personaje. âPues me niego. âreplicĂł. âsi traes a esa mujer aquĂ, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. âsentencio âtanto que no durarĂĄ unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. AdemĂĄs âpregunto burlĂłn. â ÂżquiĂŠn se casarĂa con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZĂN âSanto cielo, Sophia, ÂĄestĂĄs muy caliente! âexclamĂł, Janna, su voz teĂąida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentĂł ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pĂĄlida y dĂŠbil. âNo te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ârespondiĂł con una voz que pretendĂa ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunciĂł el ceĂąo aĂşn mĂĄs preocupada. âPero eres asmĂĄtica y⌠âHizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinaciĂłn. â ÂżSabes quĂŠ? Vayamos al hospital. La reacciĂłn de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en seĂąal de detenciĂłn. âNo âdijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizĂł al explicar su situaciĂłn. âEstoy bien, de verdad, ademĂĄs⌠no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresiĂłn se tornĂł triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tĂa, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustraciĂłn y compasiĂłn, se apresurĂł a ofrecer una soluciĂłn. âPuedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado⌠Sophia sacudiĂł la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. âNo, Janna, sĂŠ que eso es para tu sueĂąo de abrir tu propia cafeterĂa. âlanzĂł una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba âVoy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinaciĂłn era fĂŠrrea, aunque no podĂa ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspirĂł, reconociendo la obstinaciĂłn de su amiga. âEstĂĄ bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, Âżvale? âOk ârespondiĂł Sophia, acercĂĄndose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabĂa era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tĂa de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * âSeĂąora, la niĂąa Sophia, estĂĄ ardiendo en fiebre âexpresĂł la empleada con preocupaciĂłn, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su tĂŠ de la tarde. La menciĂłn de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad frĂa y calculadora. â ÂżFiebre dices? âpreguntĂł Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. âSĂ, seĂąora, desde que llegĂł se veĂa mal. Creo que debemos llamar al mĂŠdico o llevarla al hospital âinsistiĂł la empleada, esperando provocar algĂşn atisbo de compasiĂłn en su ama. Pero Norma respondiĂł con una determinaciĂłn helada, poniĂŠndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. âNadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningĂşn hospital âdeclarĂł âMejor llama un taxi. â ÂżUn taxi? Pero seĂąora, ella⌠âLa empleada intentĂł protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. â ÂżTe pago para que hagas preguntas? ÂżO es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar âamenazĂł Norma. La empleada bajĂł la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situaciĂłn econĂłmica y familiar la hacĂa vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. âLo siento, seĂąora âmurmurĂł, resignada a seguir las Ăłrdenes. âBien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordenĂŠ âexigiĂł Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigiĂł hacia la habitaciĂłn de Sophia, ubicada en el ĂĄrea de servicio. Era un viejo depĂłsito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdĂŠn con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura dĂŠbil de Sophia, y el odio que sentĂa por ella burbujeĂł en su interior. âDebiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez âsusurrĂł con veneno en su voz. âPero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno mĂĄs de lo que ya es. Norma se acercĂł lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecĂa mĂĄs una formalidad que una verdadera preocupaciĂłn, tocĂł la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupaciĂłn parecĂa estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. âSeĂąora, el taxi estĂĄ esperando âinformĂł la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lĂĄstima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. âBien, ve por TomĂĄs âordenĂł Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntĂł, se dio la vuelta y poco despuĂŠs regresĂł con TomĂĄs, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresiĂłn reflejaba una mezcla de confusiĂłn y preocupaciĂłn. Sin embargo, sabĂa que no era su lugar cuestionar las Ăłrdenes de la seĂąora de la casa. AsĂ que, por orden de Norma, cargĂł en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metiĂł en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la seĂąora de la casa, pagĂł al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la direcciĂłn que ella le habĂa ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresiĂłn en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ÂżEra satisfacciĂłn? ÂżIndiferencia? Solo ella sabĂa cuĂĄl era el destino final de Sophia y quĂŠ esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansiĂłn detrĂĄs de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercĂł rĂĄpidamente al vehĂculo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres? âpreguntĂł el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegĂan la propiedad, tragĂł saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. âYo solo cumplo Ăłrdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquĂ âexplicĂł, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desviĂł hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podĂa ver a Sophia aĂşn desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomĂł al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. HablĂł brevemente por su micrĂłfono, y despuĂŠs de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abriĂł la puerta trasera del vehĂculo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargĂł en brazos a Sophia y se dirigiĂł hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresurĂł a irse tan rĂĄpido como pudo. La mansiĂłn, con sus puertas ahora cerrĂĄndose lentamente detrĂĄs del guardia y Sophia, escondĂa los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abriĂł los ojos, su frente se arrugĂł cuando vio la extraĂąa habitaciĂłn. Se levantĂł lentamente y mirĂł a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. âQuĂŠ bueno que despertĂł, seĂąora âdijo la mujer acercĂĄndose. Sophia frunciĂł mĂĄs las cejas y repitiĂł. â ÂżSeĂąora? Yo⌠¿DĂłnde estoy? âNo se levante todavĂa, pasĂł una mala noche y el mĂŠdico dijo que debĂa descansar. âdijo la mujer instĂĄndola a acostarse. âNo⌠yo⌠quiero saber dĂłnde estoy. El corazĂłn de Sophia latĂa a toda velocidad y un nudo se formĂł en su estĂłmago. âQuiero irme, esta no es mi casa. SaliĂł de la cama tambaleĂĄndose y la empleada se apresurĂł a ayudarla. âSeĂąora⌠no es bueno que⌠â ÂĄNo me llames, seĂąora! âSophia dijo demasiado alto âNo soy ninguna seĂąora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. Yo⌠âse llevĂł una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. âSeĂąora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que estĂĄ aquĂ y ordenĂł que le prepararan el desayuno. â ÂżSantino? âmiro a la mujer ahora con mĂĄs confusiĂłn â ÂżQuiĂŠn rayos es Santino? ÂżY quiĂŠn dice que voy a comer con ĂŠl? En otra habitaciĂłn de la mansiĂłn, el ambiente era completamente distinto. AndrĂŠ, con una expresiĂłn seria, le entregĂł un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la informaciĂłn detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. âEso fue todo lo que encontrĂŠ sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Ăl tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; asĂ que hizo algunos prĂŠstamos âexplicĂł AndrĂŠ, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Ăl observĂł detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco habĂa algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podrĂa considerar alguien simple. â ÂżNos deben dinero? âpreguntĂł, aunque ya conocĂa la respuesta. âSĂ, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizĂł esta boda. Lo dejarĂĄ libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, sabiendo que esta noticia no serĂa del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltĂł un bufido sarcĂĄstico. âMi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organizaciĂłn solo. AndrĂŠ tomĂł asiento frente a su amigo, mirĂĄndolo con seriedad. âTal vez tenga razĂłn, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, ademĂĄs debes dejar ir a⌠La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponĂa de mal humor. âNo lo hago por ella âdijo con voz firme y decidida. âLa verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significarĂa debilidad, y tĂş y yo sabemos que en este negocio los dĂŠbiles caen. Y⌠âSus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinaciĂłn feroz. âNo quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. âSĂ, claro. CrĂŠete eso tĂş mismo, pero a mĂ no me engaĂąas. El Ăşnico motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aĂşn sigues amando a Kiara âAndrĂŠ dijo con una mezcla de comprensiĂłn y desafĂo. La tensiĂłn en la habitaciĂłn creciĂł. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazĂłn de Santino aĂşn pertenecĂa a alguien mĂĄs. La menciĂłn de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una ĂŠpoca en la que la inocencia aĂşn formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, habĂa sido su compaĂąera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueĂąos y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecĂa destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traiciĂłn por parte del padre de Kiara se descubriĂł, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso fĂŠrreamente a que ambos continuaran su relaciĂłn. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstĂĄculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartĂan. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho mĂĄs amarga de lo que jamĂĄs podrĂa haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que ĂŠl creĂa amar; en realidad, habĂa sido nada mĂĄs que un peĂłn en manos de alguien que nunca lo habĂa amado de verdad. Kiara habĂa estado engaùåndolo con su primo Damiano, una traiciĂłn que destrozĂł el corazĂłn de Santino y fracturĂł su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubriĂł la traiciĂłn de Kiara, la confrontaciĂłn fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera mĂĄs trĂĄgica. Kiara terminĂł muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusiĂłn abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabĂa que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se jurĂł a sĂ mismo que nunca mĂĄs volverĂa a confiar en una mujer. âSantino, Âżme estĂĄs escuchando? âAndrĂŠ chasqueĂł los dedos delante de su amigo. âSĂ, perdĂłn, ÂżquĂŠ decĂas? âSantino saliĂł de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocĂĄndose en su amigo. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł. âDije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. InvestiguĂŠ un poco mĂĄs y descubrĂ que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y⌠âAndrĂŠ, rio burlĂłn âacaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. â ÂżUn aborto? âAsĂ es, tenĂa una relaciĂłn con un capitĂĄn de fĂştbol, terminaron y ella se quedĂł con el paquete. âCielos, AndrĂŠ, ÂżcĂłmo consigues tanta informaciĂłn? El hombre se carcajeĂł. âMĂĄximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintiĂł. MĂĄximo DâLuca era su otro primo, unos aĂąos mayor que ĂŠl y sobre todo leal. TenĂa una empresa de seguridad e investigaciĂłn que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. âRecuĂŠrdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. âEstaba muy molesto contigo âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ âdijo que vendrĂa en cualquier momento, asĂ que prepĂĄrate, tu madre junto a tu tĂa Brenda serĂĄn un duro frente. Santino rodĂł los ojos y siguiĂł viendo la fotografĂa en el iPad. â ÂżY quĂŠ piensas hacer con tu prometida? âpreguntĂł tentativamente AndrĂŠ âDado que anoche le diste una habitaciĂłn, supongo que⌠âEn primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitaciĂłn porque estaba medio muerta, Âżes que no viste? â ÂĄAy, perdĂłn! EstĂĄs de un humor de perro. Y pensĂĄndolo bien, quizĂĄs la fiebre sea por alguna infecciĂłn, ya sabes cĂłmo son esas clĂnicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensĂł que se te ablandarĂa el corazĂłn âse rio divertido âse nota que no te conocen. Santino apagĂł el iPad y rodĂł la silla hacia atrĂĄs. âNo hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejĂŠ quedarse porque no querĂa que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA âSeĂąora, por favor⌠âel ama de llaves tratĂł de hacer entrar en razĂłn a Sophia. âYa te he dicho que me voy. No sĂŠ quĂŠ demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna seĂąora y no sĂŠ por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. ÂĄExijo ver a ese tal Santino! âMi seĂąora, por favor, baje la voz. âEl tono de la empleada era nervioso. âAl joven Santino no le gustan los escĂĄndalos y ademĂĄs tiene mal carĂĄcter, lo mejor serĂĄ que lo obedezca en todo. â ÂżObedecer? âSophia alzĂł una ceja. â ÂżY quĂŠ se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? âNo, no, mi seĂąora âel ama de llaves se apresurĂł a explicarle. âEs solo que⌠â ella mirĂł hacia la puerta y bajĂł la voz. âĂl no era asĂ, se volviĂł asĂ. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picĂł en ella. â ÂżA quĂŠ te refieres? âBueno, ĂŠl cambiĂł mucho despuĂŠs del accidente âdijo la mujer en tono bajo. âEl auto donde viajaban ĂŠl y su padre explotĂł, el seĂąor muriĂł y el joven Santino sobreviviĂł, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedĂł lleno de quemaduras y⌠âla mujer bajĂł la cabeza âsus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. AdemĂĄs, ahora usa una mĂĄscara que oculta su rostro y se volviĂł un ser amargado y frĂo. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. â ÂżDices que estĂĄ en silla de ruedas y usa una mĂĄscara? La mujer asintiĂł. âSĂ, pero ojalĂĄ lo hubiera visto antes, no habĂa rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morĂan por estar con ĂŠl. âEl ama de llaves suspirĂł. âCuando volviĂł a casa ordenĂł retirar todas las fotografĂas de ĂŠl, dijo que no querĂa verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ĂĄtico. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenĂa la leve impresiĂłn de que sabĂa lo que estaba pasando. âBueno, el caso es que yo no soy la seĂąora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por ĂŠl y dile que quiero verlo. âSeĂąora⌠â ÂĄQue no me llames, seĂąora! âSophia la regaùó. âLlĂĄmame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. âEstĂĄ bien, le dirĂŠ al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonĂł el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo habĂa dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalĂłn. â ÂżHola? âGracias a Dios que contestas âdijo Janna del otro lado. âTe llamĂŠ un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ÂżCĂłmo estĂĄs? Sophia mirĂł la habitaciĂłn y suspirĂł. âEstoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ÂżSigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? âSabes que sĂ, Âżya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tĂa? âDigamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. âEsa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tĂa⌠âJanna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo Ăşnico que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. âNo deberĂas decir eso, no sabes quĂŠ tipo de herencia es, quizĂĄs tu padre⌠âMi padre nos abandonĂł a mi madre y a mĂ. Eso es todo, lo que ĂŠl me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamarĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. Sophia colgĂł la llamada y se dejĂł caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensĂł. Su corazĂłn se agitĂł y su estĂłmago se entumeciĂł. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeĂąo niĂąo apareciĂł delante de ella. âÂĄÂĄMAMI!! Sophia se quedĂł congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeĂąo niĂąo que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamĂĄndola âmamiâ con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusiĂłn. Por un instante, su corazĂłn se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzĂł a latir frenĂŠticamente. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres tĂş? âpreguntĂł, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeĂąo de seis se lanzĂł sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento despuĂŠs lo apartĂł. âNiĂąo⌠Yo⌠no soy tu madre. âClaro que sĂ ârespondiĂł el pequeĂąo mirĂĄndola con ojos brillantes de emociĂłn. âLlevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papĂĄ me trajo una casa. ÂŤÂżPapa? ÂżQuiere decir que este niĂąo es hijo de ese tal Santino?Âť La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. ApartĂł nuevamente al niĂąo y se agachĂł delante de ĂŠl, dĂĄndole una sonrisa. âCreo que hay una confusiĂłn, yo no puedo ser tu mami⌠yo⌠Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niĂąo, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. âPensĂŠ que eras tĂş, papĂĄ, dijo que traerĂa una mamĂĄ para mĂ, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo⌠nunca puedo llevar a la mĂa a las actividades escolares. El corazĂłn de Sophia se apretĂł, ella podĂa entenderlo mĂĄs de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenĂa seis aĂąos, tambiĂŠn extraĂąaba a su madre. âA ver, primero dime cĂłmo te llamas. El chiquillo sonriĂł de nuevo y se presentĂł. âMi nombre es Ăngelo Dâ Luca y soy hijo de Santino Dâ Luca, papĂĄ parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita⌠aunque serĂa mejor un hermano, las niĂąas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a⌠âEspera, espera⌠âSophia tapo la boca del pequeĂąo âCreo que vas muy rĂĄpido âdijo nerviosa. âYo⌠no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que⌠En ese momento la puerta se abriĂł y era el ama de llaves. âSeĂąora, el desayuno estĂĄ listo, el joven Santino se reunirĂĄ con usted en un momento. â ÂĄGenial! âexclamo el pequeĂąo Ăngelo ânuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintiĂł cĂłmo la situaciĂłn se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra âfamiliaâ resonĂł en su mente, creando un eco que no podĂa ignorar. Ăngelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, habĂa creado un escenario que Sophia no sabĂa cĂłmo manejar. MirĂł al ama de llaves, buscando algĂşn tipo de ayuda o guĂa en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreciĂł una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. âVamos, Ăngelo âdijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeĂąo. A pesar de la confusiĂłn y la sorpresa, no podĂa negar el calor que le producĂa el entusiasmo del niĂąo. âVamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEĂORA Cuando Sophia bajĂł las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubrĂa casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demorĂł demasiado tiempo en los rosados. ÂŤÂżQuĂŠ te pasa, Sophia? ÂĄDeja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!Âť Se regaùó a sĂ misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguiĂł mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumiĂł que seguramente las llamas habĂan quemado tambiĂŠn sus manos. SiguiĂł mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos mĂĄs hermosos que jamĂĄs hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazĂłn se agitara y que su estĂłmago se tensara. Era un hecho: ĂŠl la ponĂa nerviosa. De repente, Ăngelo soltĂł su mano y corriĂł hacia ĂŠl. â ÂĄPapi! âgritĂł el pequeĂąo, sentĂĄndose en su regazo. â ÂĄCumpliste tu promesa, has traĂdo una mamĂĄ a casa! Sophia abriĂł los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenĂł al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizĂł por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionĂł a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que harĂa que obedecieras, esa voz que querrĂas te dijera cosas prohibidas al oĂdo. Sophia se obligĂł a salir de su trance. ÂŤBasta, Sophia, ÂżquĂŠ te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sĂ, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidosÂť se dijo a sĂ misma. MirĂł nuevamente a Santino y agregĂł en su mente ÂŤaunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besarÂť Mientras el desayuno se servĂa, el silencio se instalĂł por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraĂąa atracciĂłn que sentĂa hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. â ÂżVas a quedarte ahĂ mirando? âdijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia saliĂł de su estupor y tomĂł asiento donde le indicĂł el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ăngelo la interrumpiĂł. âNo me gusta el tomate, Âżpor quĂŠ siempre le ponen tomate a mi sĂĄndwich? âJoven Ăngelo, son Ăłrdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es⌠Pero Ăngelo interrumpiĂł. â ÂĄPero no me gustan! PapĂĄ, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruùó severamente. âTe comerĂĄs todo lo que hay en el plato, Ăngelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicĂł. âEs solo el tomate, papĂĄ, no me gusta⌠Dile a⌠â ÂĄHe dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta quÊ⌠âOiga, no le hable asĂ âinterrumpiĂł Sophia sin poder evitarlo. âEs solo un niĂąo, sea mĂĄs amable y explĂquele. Ăngelo mirĂł a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantĂł y caminĂł hacia ella para abrazarla. âMamĂĄ me apoya, papĂĄ, por favor escĂşchala. Santino mirĂł fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotĂł. âLlĂŠvate a Ăngelo âle ordenĂł al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomĂł al pequeĂąo de un brazo dispuesto a llevĂĄrselo, pero el joven luchĂł. â ÂĄNo, no quiero! ÂĄQuiero comer con mi nueva madre! âJoven Ăngelo, haga caso, su padre⌠â ÂĄDĂŠjalo! âordeno Sophia con dureza. âNo quiere ir, asĂ que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la mirĂł estupefacta y luego buscĂł la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quiĂŠn obedecer. Santino dejĂł sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodĂł su silla de ruedas en direcciĂłn a Sophia. âVeo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena âescupiĂł el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendiĂł, pero mantuvo la fachada. RecordĂł las palabras de su tĂa el dĂa anterior y cĂłmo querĂa que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. SabĂa que su tĂa Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. âÂĄÂĄÂĄLina!!! âde pronto Santino gritĂł con ira y casi de inmediato apareciĂł una mujer con el rostro pĂĄlido. â ÂżSĂ, seĂąor? âLlĂŠvatelo âordenĂł. La mujer agarrĂł a Ăngelo en brazos, y este pataleĂł y llorĂł. â ÂĄNo, quiero a mi mami! ÂĄQuiero quedarme con ella! ÂĄMami! âVamos, Ăngelo, pĂłrtate bien âdijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeĂąo dejĂł salir sus lĂĄgrimas, ella no se detuvo y subiĂł las escaleras con ĂŠl. Luego, Santino mirĂł al ama de llaves de nuevo. âLlĂŠvale su desayuno y dile que estĂĄ castigado hasta que yo lo decida. âSĂ, seĂąor âla mujer asintiĂł y tomĂł el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejĂł salir todo su veneno. âLlevas aquĂ solo unas horas y Âżcrees que puedes convertirte en la seĂąora de esta casa? ÂżCrees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ÂżPiensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? âĂŠl formĂł una sonrisa burlona. âPues dĂŠjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tĂş. Una que es solo una fĂĄcil que se vende al mejor postor y crĂŠeme, puede que estĂŠ en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun asĂ, tengo mis lĂmites y nunca caerĂa tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tĂş. Sophia abriĂł los ojos con sorpresa; jamĂĄs en sus 22 aĂąos habĂa sido insultada de tal manera, sabĂa que se meterĂa en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantĂł su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento fallĂł. Santino fue demasiado rĂĄpido y sostuvo su muĂąeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetĂłn. El silencio se apoderĂł del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensiĂłn se volviĂł palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenĂa la mirada del otro sin ceder. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713164400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841614 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768914 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1493095901562766 | 1 | 2.937409771013E+14 | 1713337200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208581582510653 | werarts.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | SIGUE LEYENDO | https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713162685 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Vlc5VvYadmkQ7kNvgH-jboc&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDQlSll-zCNMoV07C9aIVWpU44w2xFl418W5-aaF2v3QA&oe=66599DE4 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DDKJV9qIcTEQ7kNvgHJKITC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBl9rIMXXbFYA4c4myQvXanc68MLKynALa2-pb7JxUbTw&oe=66599947 | 0 | 3 | PREFACIO â ÂĄTe odio! âÂżQuĂŠ acabas de decir? âEl hombre mirĂł a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desatĂł una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutĂł y se mantuvo firme, alzĂł la barbilla demostrĂĄndole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. âLo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quiĂŠn eras en realidad, jamĂĄs⌠âsus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre â jamĂĄs me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien mĂĄs hacĂa que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacĂan querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. SonriĂł y luego llevĂł sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazĂłn de Sophia se agitĂł. No habĂa nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazĂłn, asĂ como su cuerpo le pertenecĂan. Santino caminĂł lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedĂł al descubierto. Ella tragĂł saliva, sintiendo cĂłmo su centro despertaba por ĂŠl, su cuerpo traidor se rendĂa ante el toque de su marido. âÂżQuÊ⌠quĂŠ vas a hacer? âpreguntĂł nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ĂĄsperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. âRecordarte⌠âsusurrĂł al oĂdo de la mujerâ recordarte a quiĂŠn perteneces⌠SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AĂO ANTES⌠â ÂĄNo voy a casarme! ÂĄNo! ÂĄDe ninguna manera! âSophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardĂa con una mezcla de miedo y desafĂo. Norma, su tĂa, la mirĂł con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantĂł de su silla y caminĂł alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. â ÂżCĂłmo dices? âpreguntĂł, aunque mĂĄs parecĂa una demanda que una pregunta. âLo que escuchaste, tĂa. No voy a casarme solo porque tĂş no quieres sacrificar a tu hija âreplicĂł Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentĂa. La ira de Norma estallĂł como un volcĂĄn; su mano se alzĂł y abofeteĂł a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. âEscĂşchame bien âgruùó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. âHas sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ÂĄte casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negĂł a ceder. âNo âdijo con determinaciĂłn, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. âNo voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sĂ, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que habĂa despreciado en su vida. La Ăşnica razĂłn por la cual habĂa aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido habĂa dejado; algo que le permitirĂa vivir en comodidad el resto de sus dĂas. âBien âdijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayĂł hacia atrĂĄs, golpeĂĄndose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofĂĄ. âEncontrarĂŠ la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguirĂŠ mis propĂłsitos, Sophia. No lo olvides âla amenazĂł con un susurro venenoso âno eres nadie frente a mĂ. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantĂł la vista hacia la mujer que habĂa hecho de su vida un infierno. RecordĂł las noches oscuras en el ĂĄtico y el hambre a la que habĂa sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarĂan por quĂŠ soportĂł tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tĂa habĂa pagado los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazĂłn, Sophia sabĂa que algĂşn dĂa encontrarĂa la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdĂŠn y un odio puro. âEres igual a ella âescupiĂł con desprecio, y su zapato de tacĂłn presionĂł con fuerza la mano de Sophia. â ÂĄAhhh! âexclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negĂł a mostrar su debilidad. âTu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tĂş solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun asĂ, Âżte crees con derecho a negarte? âcontinuĂł Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantĂł sus ojos hacia su tĂa. A pesar de que las palabras le dolĂan profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. âYa te dije, no me casarĂŠ âreiterĂł con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emociĂłn, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonriĂł con mĂĄs frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. AsintiĂł lentamente, como si reconociera el desafĂo de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin mĂĄs palabras, retrocediĂł y se dirigiĂł hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. âEso lo veremos, querida sobrina âdijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. âEso lo veremos. Sophia permaneciĂł en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tĂa, desvanecerse, sabĂa que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y serĂa ella quien decidirĂa su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tĂa intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresĂł a su habitaciĂłn y en ese momento sonĂł su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. âJanna⌠âSophia, Âżacaso lo olvidaste? â ÂżOlvidar quĂŠ? âHoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspirĂł, de hecho, lo habĂa olvidado, los Ăşltimos dĂas habĂa estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, querĂa ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivĂa. âBien, estarĂŠ allĂ en media hora. âOk, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al cafĂŠ. La llamada se cortĂł con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habĂan conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habĂan vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomĂł su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansiĂłn se cerrĂł, Norma saliĂł del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. âMamĂĄ, ÂĄÂżquĂŠ vas a hacer?! âpreguntĂł Serena, la hija biolĂłgica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecĂan mucho, todo se debĂa a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. âConseguirĂŠ la manera cariĂąo, no te preocupes â mirĂł a su hija y sonriĂł âno dejarĂŠ que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA âLos envĂos estĂĄn listos. âdijo AndrĂŠ, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino Dâ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintiĂł levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecĂan distantes, perdidos en pensamientos mĂĄs allĂĄ de los negocios. âLos mexicanos estarĂĄn contentos con la mercancĂa. âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostroâNos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este serĂĄ el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. AndrĂŠ observĂł cĂłmo su jefe procesaba la informaciĂłn, esperando una reacciĂłn que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. âSantino⌠¿Santino, estĂĄs escuchando? âpreguntĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono ahora teĂąido de preocupaciĂłn. El hombre parpadeĂł, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. âSĂ. ârespondiĂł con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. âDijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envĂo y que haremos mĂĄs negocios. AndrĂŠ lo mirĂł fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresiĂłn de duda. âEso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos estĂĄn preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusĂĄndote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algĂşn momento tendrĂĄs que volver al frente. AdemĂĄs, en la empresa los accionistas estĂĄn tensos. Ya sabes cĂłmo son. Una mueca cruzĂł el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrĂĄs, se habĂa recluido entre las paredes de su mansiĂłn, negĂĄndose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentĂa listo aĂşn, preferĂa mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente habĂa descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podĂa ni querĂa olvidar. âLo harĂŠ, AndrĂŠ, pero no todavĂa. âdijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisiĂłn irrevocable. âNecesito seguir manteniĂŠndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł, su expresiĂłn era un lienzo de frustraciĂłn y lealtad. â ÂżQuĂŠ ha pasado con las investigaciones? âpreguntĂł, buscando alguna esperanza. âAĂşn nada. ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono endureciĂŠndose. âLos vĂdeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretĂł los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. âSigue investigando. âordenĂł. âMientras tanto, yo seguirĂŠ con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. AndrĂŠ se inclinĂł hacia delante y preguntĂł en voz baja. â ÂżNi siquiera tu madre? âNo. âcontestĂł con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. âNi siquiera ella. â ÂżEstĂĄs pensando queâŚ? âAndrĂŠ comenzĂł a decir antes de ser interrumpido. âNo seas imbĂŠcil. âlo regaùó. âPor supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podrĂa mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. AndrĂŠ tenĂa que reconocer que Santino tenĂa razĂłn. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abriĂł con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitaciĂłn se delineĂł en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenĂa un porte digno y una mirada que parecĂa atravesar las paredes que su hijo habĂa levantado a su alrededor. âMadre. âdijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia Dâ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta aĂąos, no podĂa evitar la preocupaciĂłn que sentĂa por su hijo, aunque ĂŠl ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. âCariĂąo, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. â expresĂł, inclinĂĄndose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. AndrĂŠ, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonriĂł ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenĂa un efecto en ĂŠl, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aĂşn residĂa en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. âMamĂĄ. âgruùó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. âNo tengo hambre y ademĂĄs estoy en un asunto importante con AndrĂŠ. ComerĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. âNo. âreplicĂł ella con seriedad. âComerĂĄs ahora. âSe irguiĂł y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captĂł inmediatamente la atenciĂłn de su hijo. â ÂżQuĂŠ pasa? âpreguntĂł ĂŠl, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. âPrimero come y⌠âMadre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime quĂŠ pasa. âla interrumpiĂł Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevĂł a su marido y dejĂł a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, ĂŠl era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se habĂa vuelto amargado y frĂo, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. âBien, entonces serĂŠ directa. âdijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. âHe organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creciĂł en su interior. âTu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardĂł un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. â ÂĄÂżTe volviste loca?! ÂĄÂżPerdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! âexclamĂł con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. â ÂĄModela tu lenguaje, jovencito! âle regaùó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. âTendrĂĄs 30 aĂąos, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretĂł los dientes y tomĂł un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. âMadre, no necesito una esposa. âgruùó. âEstoy bien como estoy. ÂżQuĂŠ te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el dĂa? â ÂżNo la necesitas? ÂżEstĂĄs seguro? âpreguntĂł Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupaciĂłn maternal. âHijo, tĂş no ves lo que yo veo. Te estĂĄs consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 aĂąos. El hecho de que estĂŠs en una silla de ruedas no significa que⌠La risa burlona de Santino interrumpiĂł el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. âMadre, de verdad que eres Ăşnica, âdijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. âSoy tu hijo y siempre me verĂĄs con ojos de amor, pero⌠¿No me ves? âpreguntĂł, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aĂşn mĂĄs detrĂĄs de la mĂĄscara. SĂ, Santino usaba una mĂĄscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le habĂa arrebatado mĂĄs que la movilidad de sus piernas; tambiĂŠn habĂa desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una mĂĄscara que cubrĂa la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia mirĂł a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazĂłn se desgarraba cada vez que veĂa lo que se habĂa convertido. Ella habĂa estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compaĂąera pudiera hacerle compaĂąĂa y, con suerte, descongelar su corazĂłn helado. âYa estĂĄ decidido, Santino, âdijo Grecia con decisiĂłn. âTendrĂĄs una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegrĂa en esta casa, y, ademĂĄs, quiero que vuelvas a sonreĂr. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmoviĂł por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no querĂa herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, asĂ que tenĂa que seguir con su personaje. âPues me niego. âreplicĂł. âsi traes a esa mujer aquĂ, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. âsentencio âtanto que no durarĂĄ unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. AdemĂĄs âpregunto burlĂłn. â ÂżquiĂŠn se casarĂa con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZĂN âSanto cielo, Sophia, ÂĄestĂĄs muy caliente! âexclamĂł, Janna, su voz teĂąida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentĂł ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pĂĄlida y dĂŠbil. âNo te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ârespondiĂł con una voz que pretendĂa ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunciĂł el ceĂąo aĂşn mĂĄs preocupada. âPero eres asmĂĄtica y⌠âHizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinaciĂłn. â ÂżSabes quĂŠ? Vayamos al hospital. La reacciĂłn de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en seĂąal de detenciĂłn. âNo âdijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizĂł al explicar su situaciĂłn. âEstoy bien, de verdad, ademĂĄs⌠no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresiĂłn se tornĂł triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tĂa, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustraciĂłn y compasiĂłn, se apresurĂł a ofrecer una soluciĂłn. âPuedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado⌠Sophia sacudiĂł la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. âNo, Janna, sĂŠ que eso es para tu sueĂąo de abrir tu propia cafeterĂa. âlanzĂł una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba âVoy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinaciĂłn era fĂŠrrea, aunque no podĂa ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspirĂł, reconociendo la obstinaciĂłn de su amiga. âEstĂĄ bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, Âżvale? âOk ârespondiĂł Sophia, acercĂĄndose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabĂa era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tĂa de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * âSeĂąora, la niĂąa Sophia, estĂĄ ardiendo en fiebre âexpresĂł la empleada con preocupaciĂłn, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su tĂŠ de la tarde. La menciĂłn de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad frĂa y calculadora. â ÂżFiebre dices? âpreguntĂł Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. âSĂ, seĂąora, desde que llegĂł se veĂa mal. Creo que debemos llamar al mĂŠdico o llevarla al hospital âinsistiĂł la empleada, esperando provocar algĂşn atisbo de compasiĂłn en su ama. Pero Norma respondiĂł con una determinaciĂłn helada, poniĂŠndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. âNadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningĂşn hospital âdeclarĂł âMejor llama un taxi. â ÂżUn taxi? Pero seĂąora, ella⌠âLa empleada intentĂł protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. â ÂżTe pago para que hagas preguntas? ÂżO es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar âamenazĂł Norma. La empleada bajĂł la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situaciĂłn econĂłmica y familiar la hacĂa vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. âLo siento, seĂąora âmurmurĂł, resignada a seguir las Ăłrdenes. âBien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordenĂŠ âexigiĂł Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigiĂł hacia la habitaciĂłn de Sophia, ubicada en el ĂĄrea de servicio. Era un viejo depĂłsito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdĂŠn con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura dĂŠbil de Sophia, y el odio que sentĂa por ella burbujeĂł en su interior. âDebiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez âsusurrĂł con veneno en su voz. âPero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno mĂĄs de lo que ya es. Norma se acercĂł lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecĂa mĂĄs una formalidad que una verdadera preocupaciĂłn, tocĂł la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupaciĂłn parecĂa estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. âSeĂąora, el taxi estĂĄ esperando âinformĂł la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lĂĄstima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. âBien, ve por TomĂĄs âordenĂł Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntĂł, se dio la vuelta y poco despuĂŠs regresĂł con TomĂĄs, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresiĂłn reflejaba una mezcla de confusiĂłn y preocupaciĂłn. Sin embargo, sabĂa que no era su lugar cuestionar las Ăłrdenes de la seĂąora de la casa. AsĂ que, por orden de Norma, cargĂł en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metiĂł en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la seĂąora de la casa, pagĂł al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la direcciĂłn que ella le habĂa ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresiĂłn en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ÂżEra satisfacciĂłn? ÂżIndiferencia? Solo ella sabĂa cuĂĄl era el destino final de Sophia y quĂŠ esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansiĂłn detrĂĄs de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercĂł rĂĄpidamente al vehĂculo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres? âpreguntĂł el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegĂan la propiedad, tragĂł saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. âYo solo cumplo Ăłrdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquĂ âexplicĂł, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desviĂł hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podĂa ver a Sophia aĂşn desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomĂł al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. HablĂł brevemente por su micrĂłfono, y despuĂŠs de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abriĂł la puerta trasera del vehĂculo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargĂł en brazos a Sophia y se dirigiĂł hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresurĂł a irse tan rĂĄpido como pudo. La mansiĂłn, con sus puertas ahora cerrĂĄndose lentamente detrĂĄs del guardia y Sophia, escondĂa los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abriĂł los ojos, su frente se arrugĂł cuando vio la extraĂąa habitaciĂłn. Se levantĂł lentamente y mirĂł a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. âQuĂŠ bueno que despertĂł, seĂąora âdijo la mujer acercĂĄndose. Sophia frunciĂł mĂĄs las cejas y repitiĂł. â ÂżSeĂąora? Yo⌠¿DĂłnde estoy? âNo se levante todavĂa, pasĂł una mala noche y el mĂŠdico dijo que debĂa descansar. âdijo la mujer instĂĄndola a acostarse. âNo⌠yo⌠quiero saber dĂłnde estoy. El corazĂłn de Sophia latĂa a toda velocidad y un nudo se formĂł en su estĂłmago. âQuiero irme, esta no es mi casa. SaliĂł de la cama tambaleĂĄndose y la empleada se apresurĂł a ayudarla. âSeĂąora⌠no es bueno que⌠â ÂĄNo me llames, seĂąora! âSophia dijo demasiado alto âNo soy ninguna seĂąora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. Yo⌠âse llevĂł una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. âSeĂąora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que estĂĄ aquĂ y ordenĂł que le prepararan el desayuno. â ÂżSantino? âmiro a la mujer ahora con mĂĄs confusiĂłn â ÂżQuiĂŠn rayos es Santino? ÂżY quiĂŠn dice que voy a comer con ĂŠl? En otra habitaciĂłn de la mansiĂłn, el ambiente era completamente distinto. AndrĂŠ, con una expresiĂłn seria, le entregĂł un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la informaciĂłn detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. âEso fue todo lo que encontrĂŠ sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Ăl tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; asĂ que hizo algunos prĂŠstamos âexplicĂł AndrĂŠ, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Ăl observĂł detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco habĂa algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podrĂa considerar alguien simple. â ÂżNos deben dinero? âpreguntĂł, aunque ya conocĂa la respuesta. âSĂ, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizĂł esta boda. Lo dejarĂĄ libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, sabiendo que esta noticia no serĂa del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltĂł un bufido sarcĂĄstico. âMi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organizaciĂłn solo. AndrĂŠ tomĂł asiento frente a su amigo, mirĂĄndolo con seriedad. âTal vez tenga razĂłn, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, ademĂĄs debes dejar ir a⌠La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponĂa de mal humor. âNo lo hago por ella âdijo con voz firme y decidida. âLa verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significarĂa debilidad, y tĂş y yo sabemos que en este negocio los dĂŠbiles caen. Y⌠âSus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinaciĂłn feroz. âNo quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. âSĂ, claro. CrĂŠete eso tĂş mismo, pero a mĂ no me engaĂąas. El Ăşnico motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aĂşn sigues amando a Kiara âAndrĂŠ dijo con una mezcla de comprensiĂłn y desafĂo. La tensiĂłn en la habitaciĂłn creciĂł. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazĂłn de Santino aĂşn pertenecĂa a alguien mĂĄs. La menciĂłn de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una ĂŠpoca en la que la inocencia aĂşn formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, habĂa sido su compaĂąera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueĂąos y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecĂa destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traiciĂłn por parte del padre de Kiara se descubriĂł, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso fĂŠrreamente a que ambos continuaran su relaciĂłn. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstĂĄculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartĂan. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho mĂĄs amarga de lo que jamĂĄs podrĂa haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que ĂŠl creĂa amar; en realidad, habĂa sido nada mĂĄs que un peĂłn en manos de alguien que nunca lo habĂa amado de verdad. Kiara habĂa estado engaùåndolo con su primo Damiano, una traiciĂłn que destrozĂł el corazĂłn de Santino y fracturĂł su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubriĂł la traiciĂłn de Kiara, la confrontaciĂłn fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera mĂĄs trĂĄgica. Kiara terminĂł muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusiĂłn abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabĂa que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se jurĂł a sĂ mismo que nunca mĂĄs volverĂa a confiar en una mujer. âSantino, Âżme estĂĄs escuchando? âAndrĂŠ chasqueĂł los dedos delante de su amigo. âSĂ, perdĂłn, ÂżquĂŠ decĂas? âSantino saliĂł de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocĂĄndose en su amigo. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł. âDije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. InvestiguĂŠ un poco mĂĄs y descubrĂ que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y⌠âAndrĂŠ, rio burlĂłn âacaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. â ÂżUn aborto? âAsĂ es, tenĂa una relaciĂłn con un capitĂĄn de fĂştbol, terminaron y ella se quedĂł con el paquete. âCielos, AndrĂŠ, ÂżcĂłmo consigues tanta informaciĂłn? El hombre se carcajeĂł. âMĂĄximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintiĂł. MĂĄximo DâLuca era su otro primo, unos aĂąos mayor que ĂŠl y sobre todo leal. TenĂa una empresa de seguridad e investigaciĂłn que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. âRecuĂŠrdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. âEstaba muy molesto contigo âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ âdijo que vendrĂa en cualquier momento, asĂ que prepĂĄrate, tu madre junto a tu tĂa Brenda serĂĄn un duro frente. Santino rodĂł los ojos y siguiĂł viendo la fotografĂa en el iPad. â ÂżY quĂŠ piensas hacer con tu prometida? âpreguntĂł tentativamente AndrĂŠ âDado que anoche le diste una habitaciĂłn, supongo que⌠âEn primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitaciĂłn porque estaba medio muerta, Âżes que no viste? â ÂĄAy, perdĂłn! EstĂĄs de un humor de perro. Y pensĂĄndolo bien, quizĂĄs la fiebre sea por alguna infecciĂłn, ya sabes cĂłmo son esas clĂnicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensĂł que se te ablandarĂa el corazĂłn âse rio divertido âse nota que no te conocen. Santino apagĂł el iPad y rodĂł la silla hacia atrĂĄs. âNo hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejĂŠ quedarse porque no querĂa que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA âSeĂąora, por favor⌠âel ama de llaves tratĂł de hacer entrar en razĂłn a Sophia. âYa te he dicho que me voy. No sĂŠ quĂŠ demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna seĂąora y no sĂŠ por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. ÂĄExijo ver a ese tal Santino! âMi seĂąora, por favor, baje la voz. âEl tono de la empleada era nervioso. âAl joven Santino no le gustan los escĂĄndalos y ademĂĄs tiene mal carĂĄcter, lo mejor serĂĄ que lo obedezca en todo. â ÂżObedecer? âSophia alzĂł una ceja. â ÂżY quĂŠ se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? âNo, no, mi seĂąora âel ama de llaves se apresurĂł a explicarle. âEs solo que⌠â ella mirĂł hacia la puerta y bajĂł la voz. âĂl no era asĂ, se volviĂł asĂ. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picĂł en ella. â ÂżA quĂŠ te refieres? âBueno, ĂŠl cambiĂł mucho despuĂŠs del accidente âdijo la mujer en tono bajo. âEl auto donde viajaban ĂŠl y su padre explotĂł, el seĂąor muriĂł y el joven Santino sobreviviĂł, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedĂł lleno de quemaduras y⌠âla mujer bajĂł la cabeza âsus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. AdemĂĄs, ahora usa una mĂĄscara que oculta su rostro y se volviĂł un ser amargado y frĂo. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. â ÂżDices que estĂĄ en silla de ruedas y usa una mĂĄscara? La mujer asintiĂł. âSĂ, pero ojalĂĄ lo hubiera visto antes, no habĂa rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morĂan por estar con ĂŠl. âEl ama de llaves suspirĂł. âCuando volviĂł a casa ordenĂł retirar todas las fotografĂas de ĂŠl, dijo que no querĂa verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ĂĄtico. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenĂa la leve impresiĂłn de que sabĂa lo que estaba pasando. âBueno, el caso es que yo no soy la seĂąora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por ĂŠl y dile que quiero verlo. âSeĂąora⌠â ÂĄQue no me llames, seĂąora! âSophia la regaùó. âLlĂĄmame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. âEstĂĄ bien, le dirĂŠ al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonĂł el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo habĂa dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalĂłn. â ÂżHola? âGracias a Dios que contestas âdijo Janna del otro lado. âTe llamĂŠ un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ÂżCĂłmo estĂĄs? Sophia mirĂł la habitaciĂłn y suspirĂł. âEstoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ÂżSigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? âSabes que sĂ, Âżya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tĂa? âDigamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. âEsa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tĂa⌠âJanna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo Ăşnico que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. âNo deberĂas decir eso, no sabes quĂŠ tipo de herencia es, quizĂĄs tu padre⌠âMi padre nos abandonĂł a mi madre y a mĂ. Eso es todo, lo que ĂŠl me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamarĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. Sophia colgĂł la llamada y se dejĂł caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensĂł. Su corazĂłn se agitĂł y su estĂłmago se entumeciĂł. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeĂąo niĂąo apareciĂł delante de ella. âÂĄÂĄMAMI!! Sophia se quedĂł congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeĂąo niĂąo que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamĂĄndola âmamiâ con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusiĂłn. Por un instante, su corazĂłn se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzĂł a latir frenĂŠticamente. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres tĂş? âpreguntĂł, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeĂąo de seis se lanzĂł sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento despuĂŠs lo apartĂł. âNiĂąo⌠Yo⌠no soy tu madre. âClaro que sĂ ârespondiĂł el pequeĂąo mirĂĄndola con ojos brillantes de emociĂłn. âLlevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papĂĄ me trajo una casa. ÂŤÂżPapa? ÂżQuiere decir que este niĂąo es hijo de ese tal Santino?Âť La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. ApartĂł nuevamente al niĂąo y se agachĂł delante de ĂŠl, dĂĄndole una sonrisa. âCreo que hay una confusiĂłn, yo no puedo ser tu mami⌠yo⌠Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niĂąo, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. âPensĂŠ que eras tĂş, papĂĄ, dijo que traerĂa una mamĂĄ para mĂ, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo⌠nunca puedo llevar a la mĂa a las actividades escolares. El corazĂłn de Sophia se apretĂł, ella podĂa entenderlo mĂĄs de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenĂa seis aĂąos, tambiĂŠn extraĂąaba a su madre. âA ver, primero dime cĂłmo te llamas. El chiquillo sonriĂł de nuevo y se presentĂł. âMi nombre es Ăngelo Dâ Luca y soy hijo de Santino Dâ Luca, papĂĄ parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita⌠aunque serĂa mejor un hermano, las niĂąas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a⌠âEspera, espera⌠âSophia tapo la boca del pequeĂąo âCreo que vas muy rĂĄpido âdijo nerviosa. âYo⌠no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que⌠En ese momento la puerta se abriĂł y era el ama de llaves. âSeĂąora, el desayuno estĂĄ listo, el joven Santino se reunirĂĄ con usted en un momento. â ÂĄGenial! âexclamo el pequeĂąo Ăngelo ânuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintiĂł cĂłmo la situaciĂłn se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra âfamiliaâ resonĂł en su mente, creando un eco que no podĂa ignorar. Ăngelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, habĂa creado un escenario que Sophia no sabĂa cĂłmo manejar. MirĂł al ama de llaves, buscando algĂşn tipo de ayuda o guĂa en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreciĂł una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. âVamos, Ăngelo âdijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeĂąo. A pesar de la confusiĂłn y la sorpresa, no podĂa negar el calor que le producĂa el entusiasmo del niĂąo. âVamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEĂORA Cuando Sophia bajĂł las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubrĂa casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demorĂł demasiado tiempo en los rosados. ÂŤÂżQuĂŠ te pasa, Sophia? ÂĄDeja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!Âť Se regaùó a sĂ misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguiĂł mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumiĂł que seguramente las llamas habĂan quemado tambiĂŠn sus manos. SiguiĂł mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos mĂĄs hermosos que jamĂĄs hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazĂłn se agitara y que su estĂłmago se tensara. Era un hecho: ĂŠl la ponĂa nerviosa. De repente, Ăngelo soltĂł su mano y corriĂł hacia ĂŠl. â ÂĄPapi! âgritĂł el pequeĂąo, sentĂĄndose en su regazo. â ÂĄCumpliste tu promesa, has traĂdo una mamĂĄ a casa! Sophia abriĂł los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenĂł al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizĂł por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionĂł a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que harĂa que obedecieras, esa voz que querrĂas te dijera cosas prohibidas al oĂdo. Sophia se obligĂł a salir de su trance. ÂŤBasta, Sophia, ÂżquĂŠ te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sĂ, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidosÂť se dijo a sĂ misma. MirĂł nuevamente a Santino y agregĂł en su mente ÂŤaunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besarÂť Mientras el desayuno se servĂa, el silencio se instalĂł por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraĂąa atracciĂłn que sentĂa hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. â ÂżVas a quedarte ahĂ mirando? âdijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia saliĂł de su estupor y tomĂł asiento donde le indicĂł el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ăngelo la interrumpiĂł. âNo me gusta el tomate, Âżpor quĂŠ siempre le ponen tomate a mi sĂĄndwich? âJoven Ăngelo, son Ăłrdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es⌠Pero Ăngelo interrumpiĂł. â ÂĄPero no me gustan! PapĂĄ, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruùó severamente. âTe comerĂĄs todo lo que hay en el plato, Ăngelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicĂł. âEs solo el tomate, papĂĄ, no me gusta⌠Dile a⌠â ÂĄHe dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta quÊ⌠âOiga, no le hable asĂ âinterrumpiĂł Sophia sin poder evitarlo. âEs solo un niĂąo, sea mĂĄs amable y explĂquele. Ăngelo mirĂł a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantĂł y caminĂł hacia ella para abrazarla. âMamĂĄ me apoya, papĂĄ, por favor escĂşchala. Santino mirĂł fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotĂł. âLlĂŠvate a Ăngelo âle ordenĂł al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomĂł al pequeĂąo de un brazo dispuesto a llevĂĄrselo, pero el joven luchĂł. â ÂĄNo, no quiero! ÂĄQuiero comer con mi nueva madre! âJoven Ăngelo, haga caso, su padre⌠â ÂĄDĂŠjalo! âordeno Sophia con dureza. âNo quiere ir, asĂ que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la mirĂł estupefacta y luego buscĂł la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quiĂŠn obedecer. Santino dejĂł sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodĂł su silla de ruedas en direcciĂłn a Sophia. âVeo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena âescupiĂł el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendiĂł, pero mantuvo la fachada. RecordĂł las palabras de su tĂa el dĂa anterior y cĂłmo querĂa que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. SabĂa que su tĂa Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. âÂĄÂĄÂĄLina!!! âde pronto Santino gritĂł con ira y casi de inmediato apareciĂł una mujer con el rostro pĂĄlido. â ÂżSĂ, seĂąor? âLlĂŠvatelo âordenĂł. La mujer agarrĂł a Ăngelo en brazos, y este pataleĂł y llorĂł. â ÂĄNo, quiero a mi mami! ÂĄQuiero quedarme con ella! ÂĄMami! âVamos, Ăngelo, pĂłrtate bien âdijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeĂąo dejĂł salir sus lĂĄgrimas, ella no se detuvo y subiĂł las escaleras con ĂŠl. Luego, Santino mirĂł al ama de llaves de nuevo. âLlĂŠvale su desayuno y dile que estĂĄ castigado hasta que yo lo decida. âSĂ, seĂąor âla mujer asintiĂł y tomĂł el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejĂł salir todo su veneno. âLlevas aquĂ solo unas horas y Âżcrees que puedes convertirte en la seĂąora de esta casa? ÂżCrees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ÂżPiensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? âĂŠl formĂł una sonrisa burlona. âPues dĂŠjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tĂş. Una que es solo una fĂĄcil que se vende al mejor postor y crĂŠeme, puede que estĂŠ en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun asĂ, tengo mis lĂmites y nunca caerĂa tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tĂş. Sophia abriĂł los ojos con sorpresa; jamĂĄs en sus 22 aĂąos habĂa sido insultada de tal manera, sabĂa que se meterĂa en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantĂł su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento fallĂł. Santino fue demasiado rĂĄpido y sostuvo su muĂąeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetĂłn. El silencio se apoderĂł del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensiĂłn se volviĂł palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenĂa la mirada del otro sin ceder. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713164400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841615 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768914 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1493095901562766 | 1 | 2.937409771013E+14 | 1713337200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208581582510653 | werarts.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | SIGUE LEYENDO | https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713162685 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Vlc5VvYadmkQ7kNvgH-jboc&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDQlSll-zCNMoV07C9aIVWpU44w2xFl418W5-aaF2v3QA&oe=66599DE4 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DDKJV9qIcTEQ7kNvgHJKITC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBl9rIMXXbFYA4c4myQvXanc68MLKynALa2-pb7JxUbTw&oe=66599947 | 0 | 3 | PREFACIO â ÂĄTe odio! âÂżQuĂŠ acabas de decir? âEl hombre mirĂł a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desatĂł una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutĂł y se mantuvo firme, alzĂł la barbilla demostrĂĄndole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. âLo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quiĂŠn eras en realidad, jamĂĄs⌠âsus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre â jamĂĄs me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien mĂĄs hacĂa que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacĂan querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. SonriĂł y luego llevĂł sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazĂłn de Sophia se agitĂł. No habĂa nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazĂłn, asĂ como su cuerpo le pertenecĂan. Santino caminĂł lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedĂł al descubierto. Ella tragĂł saliva, sintiendo cĂłmo su centro despertaba por ĂŠl, su cuerpo traidor se rendĂa ante el toque de su marido. âÂżQuÊ⌠quĂŠ vas a hacer? âpreguntĂł nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ĂĄsperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. âRecordarte⌠âsusurrĂł al oĂdo de la mujerâ recordarte a quiĂŠn perteneces⌠SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AĂO ANTES⌠â ÂĄNo voy a casarme! ÂĄNo! ÂĄDe ninguna manera! âSophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardĂa con una mezcla de miedo y desafĂo. Norma, su tĂa, la mirĂł con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantĂł de su silla y caminĂł alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. â ÂżCĂłmo dices? âpreguntĂł, aunque mĂĄs parecĂa una demanda que una pregunta. âLo que escuchaste, tĂa. No voy a casarme solo porque tĂş no quieres sacrificar a tu hija âreplicĂł Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentĂa. La ira de Norma estallĂł como un volcĂĄn; su mano se alzĂł y abofeteĂł a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. âEscĂşchame bien âgruùó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. âHas sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ÂĄte casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negĂł a ceder. âNo âdijo con determinaciĂłn, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. âNo voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sĂ, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que habĂa despreciado en su vida. La Ăşnica razĂłn por la cual habĂa aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido habĂa dejado; algo que le permitirĂa vivir en comodidad el resto de sus dĂas. âBien âdijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayĂł hacia atrĂĄs, golpeĂĄndose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofĂĄ. âEncontrarĂŠ la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguirĂŠ mis propĂłsitos, Sophia. No lo olvides âla amenazĂł con un susurro venenoso âno eres nadie frente a mĂ. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantĂł la vista hacia la mujer que habĂa hecho de su vida un infierno. RecordĂł las noches oscuras en el ĂĄtico y el hambre a la que habĂa sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarĂan por quĂŠ soportĂł tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tĂa habĂa pagado los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazĂłn, Sophia sabĂa que algĂşn dĂa encontrarĂa la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdĂŠn y un odio puro. âEres igual a ella âescupiĂł con desprecio, y su zapato de tacĂłn presionĂł con fuerza la mano de Sophia. â ÂĄAhhh! âexclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negĂł a mostrar su debilidad. âTu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tĂş solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun asĂ, Âżte crees con derecho a negarte? âcontinuĂł Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantĂł sus ojos hacia su tĂa. A pesar de que las palabras le dolĂan profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. âYa te dije, no me casarĂŠ âreiterĂł con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emociĂłn, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonriĂł con mĂĄs frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. AsintiĂł lentamente, como si reconociera el desafĂo de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin mĂĄs palabras, retrocediĂł y se dirigiĂł hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. âEso lo veremos, querida sobrina âdijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. âEso lo veremos. Sophia permaneciĂł en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tĂa, desvanecerse, sabĂa que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y serĂa ella quien decidirĂa su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tĂa intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresĂł a su habitaciĂłn y en ese momento sonĂł su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. âJanna⌠âSophia, Âżacaso lo olvidaste? â ÂżOlvidar quĂŠ? âHoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspirĂł, de hecho, lo habĂa olvidado, los Ăşltimos dĂas habĂa estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, querĂa ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivĂa. âBien, estarĂŠ allĂ en media hora. âOk, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al cafĂŠ. La llamada se cortĂł con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habĂan conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habĂan vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomĂł su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansiĂłn se cerrĂł, Norma saliĂł del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. âMamĂĄ, ÂĄÂżquĂŠ vas a hacer?! âpreguntĂł Serena, la hija biolĂłgica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecĂan mucho, todo se debĂa a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. âConseguirĂŠ la manera cariĂąo, no te preocupes â mirĂł a su hija y sonriĂł âno dejarĂŠ que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA âLos envĂos estĂĄn listos. âdijo AndrĂŠ, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino Dâ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintiĂł levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecĂan distantes, perdidos en pensamientos mĂĄs allĂĄ de los negocios. âLos mexicanos estarĂĄn contentos con la mercancĂa. âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostroâNos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este serĂĄ el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. AndrĂŠ observĂł cĂłmo su jefe procesaba la informaciĂłn, esperando una reacciĂłn que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. âSantino⌠¿Santino, estĂĄs escuchando? âpreguntĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono ahora teĂąido de preocupaciĂłn. El hombre parpadeĂł, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. âSĂ. ârespondiĂł con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. âDijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envĂo y que haremos mĂĄs negocios. AndrĂŠ lo mirĂł fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresiĂłn de duda. âEso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos estĂĄn preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusĂĄndote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algĂşn momento tendrĂĄs que volver al frente. AdemĂĄs, en la empresa los accionistas estĂĄn tensos. Ya sabes cĂłmo son. Una mueca cruzĂł el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrĂĄs, se habĂa recluido entre las paredes de su mansiĂłn, negĂĄndose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentĂa listo aĂşn, preferĂa mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente habĂa descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podĂa ni querĂa olvidar. âLo harĂŠ, AndrĂŠ, pero no todavĂa. âdijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisiĂłn irrevocable. âNecesito seguir manteniĂŠndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł, su expresiĂłn era un lienzo de frustraciĂłn y lealtad. â ÂżQuĂŠ ha pasado con las investigaciones? âpreguntĂł, buscando alguna esperanza. âAĂşn nada. ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono endureciĂŠndose. âLos vĂdeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretĂł los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. âSigue investigando. âordenĂł. âMientras tanto, yo seguirĂŠ con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. AndrĂŠ se inclinĂł hacia delante y preguntĂł en voz baja. â ÂżNi siquiera tu madre? âNo. âcontestĂł con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. âNi siquiera ella. â ÂżEstĂĄs pensando queâŚ? âAndrĂŠ comenzĂł a decir antes de ser interrumpido. âNo seas imbĂŠcil. âlo regaùó. âPor supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podrĂa mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. AndrĂŠ tenĂa que reconocer que Santino tenĂa razĂłn. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abriĂł con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitaciĂłn se delineĂł en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenĂa un porte digno y una mirada que parecĂa atravesar las paredes que su hijo habĂa levantado a su alrededor. âMadre. âdijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia Dâ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta aĂąos, no podĂa evitar la preocupaciĂłn que sentĂa por su hijo, aunque ĂŠl ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. âCariĂąo, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. â expresĂł, inclinĂĄndose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. AndrĂŠ, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonriĂł ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenĂa un efecto en ĂŠl, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aĂşn residĂa en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. âMamĂĄ. âgruùó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. âNo tengo hambre y ademĂĄs estoy en un asunto importante con AndrĂŠ. ComerĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. âNo. âreplicĂł ella con seriedad. âComerĂĄs ahora. âSe irguiĂł y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captĂł inmediatamente la atenciĂłn de su hijo. â ÂżQuĂŠ pasa? âpreguntĂł ĂŠl, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. âPrimero come y⌠âMadre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime quĂŠ pasa. âla interrumpiĂł Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevĂł a su marido y dejĂł a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, ĂŠl era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se habĂa vuelto amargado y frĂo, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. âBien, entonces serĂŠ directa. âdijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. âHe organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creciĂł en su interior. âTu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardĂł un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. â ÂĄÂżTe volviste loca?! ÂĄÂżPerdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! âexclamĂł con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. â ÂĄModela tu lenguaje, jovencito! âle regaùó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. âTendrĂĄs 30 aĂąos, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretĂł los dientes y tomĂł un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. âMadre, no necesito una esposa. âgruùó. âEstoy bien como estoy. ÂżQuĂŠ te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el dĂa? â ÂżNo la necesitas? ÂżEstĂĄs seguro? âpreguntĂł Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupaciĂłn maternal. âHijo, tĂş no ves lo que yo veo. Te estĂĄs consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 aĂąos. El hecho de que estĂŠs en una silla de ruedas no significa que⌠La risa burlona de Santino interrumpiĂł el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. âMadre, de verdad que eres Ăşnica, âdijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. âSoy tu hijo y siempre me verĂĄs con ojos de amor, pero⌠¿No me ves? âpreguntĂł, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aĂşn mĂĄs detrĂĄs de la mĂĄscara. SĂ, Santino usaba una mĂĄscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le habĂa arrebatado mĂĄs que la movilidad de sus piernas; tambiĂŠn habĂa desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una mĂĄscara que cubrĂa la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia mirĂł a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazĂłn se desgarraba cada vez que veĂa lo que se habĂa convertido. Ella habĂa estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compaĂąera pudiera hacerle compaĂąĂa y, con suerte, descongelar su corazĂłn helado. âYa estĂĄ decidido, Santino, âdijo Grecia con decisiĂłn. âTendrĂĄs una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegrĂa en esta casa, y, ademĂĄs, quiero que vuelvas a sonreĂr. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmoviĂł por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no querĂa herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, asĂ que tenĂa que seguir con su personaje. âPues me niego. âreplicĂł. âsi traes a esa mujer aquĂ, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. âsentencio âtanto que no durarĂĄ unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. AdemĂĄs âpregunto burlĂłn. â ÂżquiĂŠn se casarĂa con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZĂN âSanto cielo, Sophia, ÂĄestĂĄs muy caliente! âexclamĂł, Janna, su voz teĂąida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentĂł ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pĂĄlida y dĂŠbil. âNo te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ârespondiĂł con una voz que pretendĂa ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunciĂł el ceĂąo aĂşn mĂĄs preocupada. âPero eres asmĂĄtica y⌠âHizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinaciĂłn. â ÂżSabes quĂŠ? Vayamos al hospital. La reacciĂłn de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en seĂąal de detenciĂłn. âNo âdijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizĂł al explicar su situaciĂłn. âEstoy bien, de verdad, ademĂĄs⌠no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresiĂłn se tornĂł triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tĂa, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustraciĂłn y compasiĂłn, se apresurĂł a ofrecer una soluciĂłn. âPuedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado⌠Sophia sacudiĂł la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. âNo, Janna, sĂŠ que eso es para tu sueĂąo de abrir tu propia cafeterĂa. âlanzĂł una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba âVoy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinaciĂłn era fĂŠrrea, aunque no podĂa ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspirĂł, reconociendo la obstinaciĂłn de su amiga. âEstĂĄ bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, Âżvale? âOk ârespondiĂł Sophia, acercĂĄndose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabĂa era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tĂa de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * âSeĂąora, la niĂąa Sophia, estĂĄ ardiendo en fiebre âexpresĂł la empleada con preocupaciĂłn, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su tĂŠ de la tarde. La menciĂłn de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad frĂa y calculadora. â ÂżFiebre dices? âpreguntĂł Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. âSĂ, seĂąora, desde que llegĂł se veĂa mal. Creo que debemos llamar al mĂŠdico o llevarla al hospital âinsistiĂł la empleada, esperando provocar algĂşn atisbo de compasiĂłn en su ama. Pero Norma respondiĂł con una determinaciĂłn helada, poniĂŠndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. âNadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningĂşn hospital âdeclarĂł âMejor llama un taxi. â ÂżUn taxi? Pero seĂąora, ella⌠âLa empleada intentĂł protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. â ÂżTe pago para que hagas preguntas? ÂżO es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar âamenazĂł Norma. La empleada bajĂł la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situaciĂłn econĂłmica y familiar la hacĂa vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. âLo siento, seĂąora âmurmurĂł, resignada a seguir las Ăłrdenes. âBien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordenĂŠ âexigiĂł Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigiĂł hacia la habitaciĂłn de Sophia, ubicada en el ĂĄrea de servicio. Era un viejo depĂłsito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdĂŠn con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura dĂŠbil de Sophia, y el odio que sentĂa por ella burbujeĂł en su interior. âDebiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez âsusurrĂł con veneno en su voz. âPero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno mĂĄs de lo que ya es. Norma se acercĂł lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecĂa mĂĄs una formalidad que una verdadera preocupaciĂłn, tocĂł la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupaciĂłn parecĂa estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. âSeĂąora, el taxi estĂĄ esperando âinformĂł la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lĂĄstima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. âBien, ve por TomĂĄs âordenĂł Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntĂł, se dio la vuelta y poco despuĂŠs regresĂł con TomĂĄs, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresiĂłn reflejaba una mezcla de confusiĂłn y preocupaciĂłn. Sin embargo, sabĂa que no era su lugar cuestionar las Ăłrdenes de la seĂąora de la casa. AsĂ que, por orden de Norma, cargĂł en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metiĂł en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la seĂąora de la casa, pagĂł al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la direcciĂłn que ella le habĂa ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresiĂłn en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ÂżEra satisfacciĂłn? ÂżIndiferencia? Solo ella sabĂa cuĂĄl era el destino final de Sophia y quĂŠ esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansiĂłn detrĂĄs de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercĂł rĂĄpidamente al vehĂculo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres? âpreguntĂł el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegĂan la propiedad, tragĂł saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. âYo solo cumplo Ăłrdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquĂ âexplicĂł, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desviĂł hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podĂa ver a Sophia aĂşn desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomĂł al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. HablĂł brevemente por su micrĂłfono, y despuĂŠs de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abriĂł la puerta trasera del vehĂculo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargĂł en brazos a Sophia y se dirigiĂł hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresurĂł a irse tan rĂĄpido como pudo. La mansiĂłn, con sus puertas ahora cerrĂĄndose lentamente detrĂĄs del guardia y Sophia, escondĂa los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abriĂł los ojos, su frente se arrugĂł cuando vio la extraĂąa habitaciĂłn. Se levantĂł lentamente y mirĂł a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. âQuĂŠ bueno que despertĂł, seĂąora âdijo la mujer acercĂĄndose. Sophia frunciĂł mĂĄs las cejas y repitiĂł. â ÂżSeĂąora? Yo⌠¿DĂłnde estoy? âNo se levante todavĂa, pasĂł una mala noche y el mĂŠdico dijo que debĂa descansar. âdijo la mujer instĂĄndola a acostarse. âNo⌠yo⌠quiero saber dĂłnde estoy. El corazĂłn de Sophia latĂa a toda velocidad y un nudo se formĂł en su estĂłmago. âQuiero irme, esta no es mi casa. SaliĂł de la cama tambaleĂĄndose y la empleada se apresurĂł a ayudarla. âSeĂąora⌠no es bueno que⌠â ÂĄNo me llames, seĂąora! âSophia dijo demasiado alto âNo soy ninguna seĂąora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. Yo⌠âse llevĂł una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. âSeĂąora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que estĂĄ aquĂ y ordenĂł que le prepararan el desayuno. â ÂżSantino? âmiro a la mujer ahora con mĂĄs confusiĂłn â ÂżQuiĂŠn rayos es Santino? ÂżY quiĂŠn dice que voy a comer con ĂŠl? En otra habitaciĂłn de la mansiĂłn, el ambiente era completamente distinto. AndrĂŠ, con una expresiĂłn seria, le entregĂł un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la informaciĂłn detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. âEso fue todo lo que encontrĂŠ sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Ăl tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; asĂ que hizo algunos prĂŠstamos âexplicĂł AndrĂŠ, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Ăl observĂł detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco habĂa algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podrĂa considerar alguien simple. â ÂżNos deben dinero? âpreguntĂł, aunque ya conocĂa la respuesta. âSĂ, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizĂł esta boda. Lo dejarĂĄ libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, sabiendo que esta noticia no serĂa del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltĂł un bufido sarcĂĄstico. âMi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organizaciĂłn solo. AndrĂŠ tomĂł asiento frente a su amigo, mirĂĄndolo con seriedad. âTal vez tenga razĂłn, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, ademĂĄs debes dejar ir a⌠La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponĂa de mal humor. âNo lo hago por ella âdijo con voz firme y decidida. âLa verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significarĂa debilidad, y tĂş y yo sabemos que en este negocio los dĂŠbiles caen. Y⌠âSus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinaciĂłn feroz. âNo quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. âSĂ, claro. CrĂŠete eso tĂş mismo, pero a mĂ no me engaĂąas. El Ăşnico motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aĂşn sigues amando a Kiara âAndrĂŠ dijo con una mezcla de comprensiĂłn y desafĂo. La tensiĂłn en la habitaciĂłn creciĂł. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazĂłn de Santino aĂşn pertenecĂa a alguien mĂĄs. La menciĂłn de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una ĂŠpoca en la que la inocencia aĂşn formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, habĂa sido su compaĂąera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueĂąos y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecĂa destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traiciĂłn por parte del padre de Kiara se descubriĂł, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso fĂŠrreamente a que ambos continuaran su relaciĂłn. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstĂĄculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartĂan. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho mĂĄs amarga de lo que jamĂĄs podrĂa haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que ĂŠl creĂa amar; en realidad, habĂa sido nada mĂĄs que un peĂłn en manos de alguien que nunca lo habĂa amado de verdad. Kiara habĂa estado engaùåndolo con su primo Damiano, una traiciĂłn que destrozĂł el corazĂłn de Santino y fracturĂł su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubriĂł la traiciĂłn de Kiara, la confrontaciĂłn fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera mĂĄs trĂĄgica. Kiara terminĂł muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusiĂłn abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabĂa que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se jurĂł a sĂ mismo que nunca mĂĄs volverĂa a confiar en una mujer. âSantino, Âżme estĂĄs escuchando? âAndrĂŠ chasqueĂł los dedos delante de su amigo. âSĂ, perdĂłn, ÂżquĂŠ decĂas? âSantino saliĂł de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocĂĄndose en su amigo. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł. âDije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. InvestiguĂŠ un poco mĂĄs y descubrĂ que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y⌠âAndrĂŠ, rio burlĂłn âacaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. â ÂżUn aborto? âAsĂ es, tenĂa una relaciĂłn con un capitĂĄn de fĂştbol, terminaron y ella se quedĂł con el paquete. âCielos, AndrĂŠ, ÂżcĂłmo consigues tanta informaciĂłn? El hombre se carcajeĂł. âMĂĄximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintiĂł. MĂĄximo DâLuca era su otro primo, unos aĂąos mayor que ĂŠl y sobre todo leal. TenĂa una empresa de seguridad e investigaciĂłn que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. âRecuĂŠrdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. âEstaba muy molesto contigo âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ âdijo que vendrĂa en cualquier momento, asĂ que prepĂĄrate, tu madre junto a tu tĂa Brenda serĂĄn un duro frente. Santino rodĂł los ojos y siguiĂł viendo la fotografĂa en el iPad. â ÂżY quĂŠ piensas hacer con tu prometida? âpreguntĂł tentativamente AndrĂŠ âDado que anoche le diste una habitaciĂłn, supongo que⌠âEn primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitaciĂłn porque estaba medio muerta, Âżes que no viste? â ÂĄAy, perdĂłn! EstĂĄs de un humor de perro. Y pensĂĄndolo bien, quizĂĄs la fiebre sea por alguna infecciĂłn, ya sabes cĂłmo son esas clĂnicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensĂł que se te ablandarĂa el corazĂłn âse rio divertido âse nota que no te conocen. Santino apagĂł el iPad y rodĂł la silla hacia atrĂĄs. âNo hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejĂŠ quedarse porque no querĂa que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA âSeĂąora, por favor⌠âel ama de llaves tratĂł de hacer entrar en razĂłn a Sophia. âYa te he dicho que me voy. No sĂŠ quĂŠ demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna seĂąora y no sĂŠ por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. ÂĄExijo ver a ese tal Santino! âMi seĂąora, por favor, baje la voz. âEl tono de la empleada era nervioso. âAl joven Santino no le gustan los escĂĄndalos y ademĂĄs tiene mal carĂĄcter, lo mejor serĂĄ que lo obedezca en todo. â ÂżObedecer? âSophia alzĂł una ceja. â ÂżY quĂŠ se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? âNo, no, mi seĂąora âel ama de llaves se apresurĂł a explicarle. âEs solo que⌠â ella mirĂł hacia la puerta y bajĂł la voz. âĂl no era asĂ, se volviĂł asĂ. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picĂł en ella. â ÂżA quĂŠ te refieres? âBueno, ĂŠl cambiĂł mucho despuĂŠs del accidente âdijo la mujer en tono bajo. âEl auto donde viajaban ĂŠl y su padre explotĂł, el seĂąor muriĂł y el joven Santino sobreviviĂł, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedĂł lleno de quemaduras y⌠âla mujer bajĂł la cabeza âsus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. AdemĂĄs, ahora usa una mĂĄscara que oculta su rostro y se volviĂł un ser amargado y frĂo. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. â ÂżDices que estĂĄ en silla de ruedas y usa una mĂĄscara? La mujer asintiĂł. âSĂ, pero ojalĂĄ lo hubiera visto antes, no habĂa rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morĂan por estar con ĂŠl. âEl ama de llaves suspirĂł. âCuando volviĂł a casa ordenĂł retirar todas las fotografĂas de ĂŠl, dijo que no querĂa verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ĂĄtico. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenĂa la leve impresiĂłn de que sabĂa lo que estaba pasando. âBueno, el caso es que yo no soy la seĂąora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por ĂŠl y dile que quiero verlo. âSeĂąora⌠â ÂĄQue no me llames, seĂąora! âSophia la regaùó. âLlĂĄmame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. âEstĂĄ bien, le dirĂŠ al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonĂł el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo habĂa dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalĂłn. â ÂżHola? âGracias a Dios que contestas âdijo Janna del otro lado. âTe llamĂŠ un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ÂżCĂłmo estĂĄs? Sophia mirĂł la habitaciĂłn y suspirĂł. âEstoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ÂżSigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? âSabes que sĂ, Âżya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tĂa? âDigamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. âEsa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tĂa⌠âJanna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo Ăşnico que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. âNo deberĂas decir eso, no sabes quĂŠ tipo de herencia es, quizĂĄs tu padre⌠âMi padre nos abandonĂł a mi madre y a mĂ. Eso es todo, lo que ĂŠl me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamarĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. Sophia colgĂł la llamada y se dejĂł caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensĂł. Su corazĂłn se agitĂł y su estĂłmago se entumeciĂł. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeĂąo niĂąo apareciĂł delante de ella. âÂĄÂĄMAMI!! Sophia se quedĂł congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeĂąo niĂąo que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamĂĄndola âmamiâ con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusiĂłn. Por un instante, su corazĂłn se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzĂł a latir frenĂŠticamente. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres tĂş? âpreguntĂł, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeĂąo de seis se lanzĂł sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento despuĂŠs lo apartĂł. âNiĂąo⌠Yo⌠no soy tu madre. âClaro que sĂ ârespondiĂł el pequeĂąo mirĂĄndola con ojos brillantes de emociĂłn. âLlevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papĂĄ me trajo una casa. ÂŤÂżPapa? ÂżQuiere decir que este niĂąo es hijo de ese tal Santino?Âť La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. ApartĂł nuevamente al niĂąo y se agachĂł delante de ĂŠl, dĂĄndole una sonrisa. âCreo que hay una confusiĂłn, yo no puedo ser tu mami⌠yo⌠Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niĂąo, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. âPensĂŠ que eras tĂş, papĂĄ, dijo que traerĂa una mamĂĄ para mĂ, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo⌠nunca puedo llevar a la mĂa a las actividades escolares. El corazĂłn de Sophia se apretĂł, ella podĂa entenderlo mĂĄs de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenĂa seis aĂąos, tambiĂŠn extraĂąaba a su madre. âA ver, primero dime cĂłmo te llamas. El chiquillo sonriĂł de nuevo y se presentĂł. âMi nombre es Ăngelo Dâ Luca y soy hijo de Santino Dâ Luca, papĂĄ parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita⌠aunque serĂa mejor un hermano, las niĂąas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a⌠âEspera, espera⌠âSophia tapo la boca del pequeĂąo âCreo que vas muy rĂĄpido âdijo nerviosa. âYo⌠no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que⌠En ese momento la puerta se abriĂł y era el ama de llaves. âSeĂąora, el desayuno estĂĄ listo, el joven Santino se reunirĂĄ con usted en un momento. â ÂĄGenial! âexclamo el pequeĂąo Ăngelo ânuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintiĂł cĂłmo la situaciĂłn se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra âfamiliaâ resonĂł en su mente, creando un eco que no podĂa ignorar. Ăngelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, habĂa creado un escenario que Sophia no sabĂa cĂłmo manejar. MirĂł al ama de llaves, buscando algĂşn tipo de ayuda o guĂa en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreciĂł una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. âVamos, Ăngelo âdijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeĂąo. A pesar de la confusiĂłn y la sorpresa, no podĂa negar el calor que le producĂa el entusiasmo del niĂąo. âVamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEĂORA Cuando Sophia bajĂł las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubrĂa casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demorĂł demasiado tiempo en los rosados. ÂŤÂżQuĂŠ te pasa, Sophia? ÂĄDeja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!Âť Se regaùó a sĂ misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguiĂł mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumiĂł que seguramente las llamas habĂan quemado tambiĂŠn sus manos. SiguiĂł mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos mĂĄs hermosos que jamĂĄs hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazĂłn se agitara y que su estĂłmago se tensara. Era un hecho: ĂŠl la ponĂa nerviosa. De repente, Ăngelo soltĂł su mano y corriĂł hacia ĂŠl. â ÂĄPapi! âgritĂł el pequeĂąo, sentĂĄndose en su regazo. â ÂĄCumpliste tu promesa, has traĂdo una mamĂĄ a casa! Sophia abriĂł los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenĂł al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizĂł por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionĂł a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que harĂa que obedecieras, esa voz que querrĂas te dijera cosas prohibidas al oĂdo. Sophia se obligĂł a salir de su trance. ÂŤBasta, Sophia, ÂżquĂŠ te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sĂ, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidosÂť se dijo a sĂ misma. MirĂł nuevamente a Santino y agregĂł en su mente ÂŤaunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besarÂť Mientras el desayuno se servĂa, el silencio se instalĂł por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraĂąa atracciĂłn que sentĂa hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. â ÂżVas a quedarte ahĂ mirando? âdijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia saliĂł de su estupor y tomĂł asiento donde le indicĂł el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ăngelo la interrumpiĂł. âNo me gusta el tomate, Âżpor quĂŠ siempre le ponen tomate a mi sĂĄndwich? âJoven Ăngelo, son Ăłrdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es⌠Pero Ăngelo interrumpiĂł. â ÂĄPero no me gustan! PapĂĄ, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruùó severamente. âTe comerĂĄs todo lo que hay en el plato, Ăngelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicĂł. âEs solo el tomate, papĂĄ, no me gusta⌠Dile a⌠â ÂĄHe dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta quÊ⌠âOiga, no le hable asĂ âinterrumpiĂł Sophia sin poder evitarlo. âEs solo un niĂąo, sea mĂĄs amable y explĂquele. Ăngelo mirĂł a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantĂł y caminĂł hacia ella para abrazarla. âMamĂĄ me apoya, papĂĄ, por favor escĂşchala. Santino mirĂł fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotĂł. âLlĂŠvate a Ăngelo âle ordenĂł al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomĂł al pequeĂąo de un brazo dispuesto a llevĂĄrselo, pero el joven luchĂł. â ÂĄNo, no quiero! ÂĄQuiero comer con mi nueva madre! âJoven Ăngelo, haga caso, su padre⌠â ÂĄDĂŠjalo! âordeno Sophia con dureza. âNo quiere ir, asĂ que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la mirĂł estupefacta y luego buscĂł la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quiĂŠn obedecer. Santino dejĂł sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodĂł su silla de ruedas en direcciĂłn a Sophia. âVeo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena âescupiĂł el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendiĂł, pero mantuvo la fachada. RecordĂł las palabras de su tĂa el dĂa anterior y cĂłmo querĂa que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. SabĂa que su tĂa Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. âÂĄÂĄÂĄLina!!! âde pronto Santino gritĂł con ira y casi de inmediato apareciĂł una mujer con el rostro pĂĄlido. â ÂżSĂ, seĂąor? âLlĂŠvatelo âordenĂł. La mujer agarrĂł a Ăngelo en brazos, y este pataleĂł y llorĂł. â ÂĄNo, quiero a mi mami! ÂĄQuiero quedarme con ella! ÂĄMami! âVamos, Ăngelo, pĂłrtate bien âdijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeĂąo dejĂł salir sus lĂĄgrimas, ella no se detuvo y subiĂł las escaleras con ĂŠl. Luego, Santino mirĂł al ama de llaves de nuevo. âLlĂŠvale su desayuno y dile que estĂĄ castigado hasta que yo lo decida. âSĂ, seĂąor âla mujer asintiĂł y tomĂł el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejĂł salir todo su veneno. âLlevas aquĂ solo unas horas y Âżcrees que puedes convertirte en la seĂąora de esta casa? ÂżCrees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ÂżPiensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? âĂŠl formĂł una sonrisa burlona. âPues dĂŠjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tĂş. Una que es solo una fĂĄcil que se vende al mejor postor y crĂŠeme, puede que estĂŠ en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun asĂ, tengo mis lĂmites y nunca caerĂa tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tĂş. Sophia abriĂł los ojos con sorpresa; jamĂĄs en sus 22 aĂąos habĂa sido insultada de tal manera, sabĂa que se meterĂa en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantĂł su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento fallĂł. Santino fue demasiado rĂĄpido y sostuvo su muĂąeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetĂłn. El silencio se apoderĂł del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensiĂłn se volviĂł palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenĂa la mirada del otro sin ceder. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713164400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841616 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768914 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1493095901562766 | 1 | 2.937409771013E+14 | 1713337200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208581582510653 | werarts.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | SIGUE LEYENDO | https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713162685 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Vlc5VvYadmkQ7kNvgH-jboc&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDQlSll-zCNMoV07C9aIVWpU44w2xFl418W5-aaF2v3QA&oe=66599DE4 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DDKJV9qIcTEQ7kNvgHJKITC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBl9rIMXXbFYA4c4myQvXanc68MLKynALa2-pb7JxUbTw&oe=66599947 | 0 | 3 | PREFACIO â ÂĄTe odio! âÂżQuĂŠ acabas de decir? âEl hombre mirĂł a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desatĂł una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutĂł y se mantuvo firme, alzĂł la barbilla demostrĂĄndole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. âLo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quiĂŠn eras en realidad, jamĂĄs⌠âsus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre â jamĂĄs me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien mĂĄs hacĂa que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacĂan querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. SonriĂł y luego llevĂł sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazĂłn de Sophia se agitĂł. No habĂa nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazĂłn, asĂ como su cuerpo le pertenecĂan. Santino caminĂł lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedĂł al descubierto. Ella tragĂł saliva, sintiendo cĂłmo su centro despertaba por ĂŠl, su cuerpo traidor se rendĂa ante el toque de su marido. âÂżQuÊ⌠quĂŠ vas a hacer? âpreguntĂł nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ĂĄsperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. âRecordarte⌠âsusurrĂł al oĂdo de la mujerâ recordarte a quiĂŠn perteneces⌠SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AĂO ANTES⌠â ÂĄNo voy a casarme! ÂĄNo! ÂĄDe ninguna manera! âSophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardĂa con una mezcla de miedo y desafĂo. Norma, su tĂa, la mirĂł con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantĂł de su silla y caminĂł alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. â ÂżCĂłmo dices? âpreguntĂł, aunque mĂĄs parecĂa una demanda que una pregunta. âLo que escuchaste, tĂa. No voy a casarme solo porque tĂş no quieres sacrificar a tu hija âreplicĂł Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentĂa. La ira de Norma estallĂł como un volcĂĄn; su mano se alzĂł y abofeteĂł a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. âEscĂşchame bien âgruùó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. âHas sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ÂĄte casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negĂł a ceder. âNo âdijo con determinaciĂłn, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. âNo voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sĂ, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que habĂa despreciado en su vida. La Ăşnica razĂłn por la cual habĂa aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido habĂa dejado; algo que le permitirĂa vivir en comodidad el resto de sus dĂas. âBien âdijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayĂł hacia atrĂĄs, golpeĂĄndose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofĂĄ. âEncontrarĂŠ la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguirĂŠ mis propĂłsitos, Sophia. No lo olvides âla amenazĂł con un susurro venenoso âno eres nadie frente a mĂ. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantĂł la vista hacia la mujer que habĂa hecho de su vida un infierno. RecordĂł las noches oscuras en el ĂĄtico y el hambre a la que habĂa sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarĂan por quĂŠ soportĂł tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tĂa habĂa pagado los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazĂłn, Sophia sabĂa que algĂşn dĂa encontrarĂa la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdĂŠn y un odio puro. âEres igual a ella âescupiĂł con desprecio, y su zapato de tacĂłn presionĂł con fuerza la mano de Sophia. â ÂĄAhhh! âexclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negĂł a mostrar su debilidad. âTu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tĂş solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun asĂ, Âżte crees con derecho a negarte? âcontinuĂł Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantĂł sus ojos hacia su tĂa. A pesar de que las palabras le dolĂan profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. âYa te dije, no me casarĂŠ âreiterĂł con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emociĂłn, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonriĂł con mĂĄs frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. AsintiĂł lentamente, como si reconociera el desafĂo de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin mĂĄs palabras, retrocediĂł y se dirigiĂł hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. âEso lo veremos, querida sobrina âdijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. âEso lo veremos. Sophia permaneciĂł en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tĂa, desvanecerse, sabĂa que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y serĂa ella quien decidirĂa su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tĂa intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresĂł a su habitaciĂłn y en ese momento sonĂł su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. âJanna⌠âSophia, Âżacaso lo olvidaste? â ÂżOlvidar quĂŠ? âHoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspirĂł, de hecho, lo habĂa olvidado, los Ăşltimos dĂas habĂa estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, querĂa ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivĂa. âBien, estarĂŠ allĂ en media hora. âOk, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al cafĂŠ. La llamada se cortĂł con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habĂan conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habĂan vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomĂł su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansiĂłn se cerrĂł, Norma saliĂł del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. âMamĂĄ, ÂĄÂżquĂŠ vas a hacer?! âpreguntĂł Serena, la hija biolĂłgica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecĂan mucho, todo se debĂa a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. âConseguirĂŠ la manera cariĂąo, no te preocupes â mirĂł a su hija y sonriĂł âno dejarĂŠ que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA âLos envĂos estĂĄn listos. âdijo AndrĂŠ, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino Dâ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintiĂł levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecĂan distantes, perdidos en pensamientos mĂĄs allĂĄ de los negocios. âLos mexicanos estarĂĄn contentos con la mercancĂa. âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostroâNos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este serĂĄ el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. AndrĂŠ observĂł cĂłmo su jefe procesaba la informaciĂłn, esperando una reacciĂłn que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. âSantino⌠¿Santino, estĂĄs escuchando? âpreguntĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono ahora teĂąido de preocupaciĂłn. El hombre parpadeĂł, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. âSĂ. ârespondiĂł con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. âDijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envĂo y que haremos mĂĄs negocios. AndrĂŠ lo mirĂł fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresiĂłn de duda. âEso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos estĂĄn preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusĂĄndote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algĂşn momento tendrĂĄs que volver al frente. AdemĂĄs, en la empresa los accionistas estĂĄn tensos. Ya sabes cĂłmo son. Una mueca cruzĂł el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrĂĄs, se habĂa recluido entre las paredes de su mansiĂłn, negĂĄndose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentĂa listo aĂşn, preferĂa mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente habĂa descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podĂa ni querĂa olvidar. âLo harĂŠ, AndrĂŠ, pero no todavĂa. âdijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisiĂłn irrevocable. âNecesito seguir manteniĂŠndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł, su expresiĂłn era un lienzo de frustraciĂłn y lealtad. â ÂżQuĂŠ ha pasado con las investigaciones? âpreguntĂł, buscando alguna esperanza. âAĂşn nada. ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono endureciĂŠndose. âLos vĂdeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretĂł los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. âSigue investigando. âordenĂł. âMientras tanto, yo seguirĂŠ con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. AndrĂŠ se inclinĂł hacia delante y preguntĂł en voz baja. â ÂżNi siquiera tu madre? âNo. âcontestĂł con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. âNi siquiera ella. â ÂżEstĂĄs pensando queâŚ? âAndrĂŠ comenzĂł a decir antes de ser interrumpido. âNo seas imbĂŠcil. âlo regaùó. âPor supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podrĂa mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. AndrĂŠ tenĂa que reconocer que Santino tenĂa razĂłn. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abriĂł con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitaciĂłn se delineĂł en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenĂa un porte digno y una mirada que parecĂa atravesar las paredes que su hijo habĂa levantado a su alrededor. âMadre. âdijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia Dâ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta aĂąos, no podĂa evitar la preocupaciĂłn que sentĂa por su hijo, aunque ĂŠl ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. âCariĂąo, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. â expresĂł, inclinĂĄndose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. AndrĂŠ, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonriĂł ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenĂa un efecto en ĂŠl, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aĂşn residĂa en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. âMamĂĄ. âgruùó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. âNo tengo hambre y ademĂĄs estoy en un asunto importante con AndrĂŠ. ComerĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. âNo. âreplicĂł ella con seriedad. âComerĂĄs ahora. âSe irguiĂł y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captĂł inmediatamente la atenciĂłn de su hijo. â ÂżQuĂŠ pasa? âpreguntĂł ĂŠl, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. âPrimero come y⌠âMadre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime quĂŠ pasa. âla interrumpiĂł Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevĂł a su marido y dejĂł a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, ĂŠl era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se habĂa vuelto amargado y frĂo, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. âBien, entonces serĂŠ directa. âdijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. âHe organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creciĂł en su interior. âTu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardĂł un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. â ÂĄÂżTe volviste loca?! ÂĄÂżPerdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! âexclamĂł con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. â ÂĄModela tu lenguaje, jovencito! âle regaùó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. âTendrĂĄs 30 aĂąos, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretĂł los dientes y tomĂł un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. âMadre, no necesito una esposa. âgruùó. âEstoy bien como estoy. ÂżQuĂŠ te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el dĂa? â ÂżNo la necesitas? ÂżEstĂĄs seguro? âpreguntĂł Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupaciĂłn maternal. âHijo, tĂş no ves lo que yo veo. Te estĂĄs consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 aĂąos. El hecho de que estĂŠs en una silla de ruedas no significa que⌠La risa burlona de Santino interrumpiĂł el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. âMadre, de verdad que eres Ăşnica, âdijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. âSoy tu hijo y siempre me verĂĄs con ojos de amor, pero⌠¿No me ves? âpreguntĂł, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aĂşn mĂĄs detrĂĄs de la mĂĄscara. SĂ, Santino usaba una mĂĄscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le habĂa arrebatado mĂĄs que la movilidad de sus piernas; tambiĂŠn habĂa desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una mĂĄscara que cubrĂa la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia mirĂł a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazĂłn se desgarraba cada vez que veĂa lo que se habĂa convertido. Ella habĂa estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compaĂąera pudiera hacerle compaĂąĂa y, con suerte, descongelar su corazĂłn helado. âYa estĂĄ decidido, Santino, âdijo Grecia con decisiĂłn. âTendrĂĄs una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegrĂa en esta casa, y, ademĂĄs, quiero que vuelvas a sonreĂr. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmoviĂł por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no querĂa herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, asĂ que tenĂa que seguir con su personaje. âPues me niego. âreplicĂł. âsi traes a esa mujer aquĂ, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. âsentencio âtanto que no durarĂĄ unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. AdemĂĄs âpregunto burlĂłn. â ÂżquiĂŠn se casarĂa con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZĂN âSanto cielo, Sophia, ÂĄestĂĄs muy caliente! âexclamĂł, Janna, su voz teĂąida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentĂł ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pĂĄlida y dĂŠbil. âNo te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ârespondiĂł con una voz que pretendĂa ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunciĂł el ceĂąo aĂşn mĂĄs preocupada. âPero eres asmĂĄtica y⌠âHizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinaciĂłn. â ÂżSabes quĂŠ? Vayamos al hospital. La reacciĂłn de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en seĂąal de detenciĂłn. âNo âdijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizĂł al explicar su situaciĂłn. âEstoy bien, de verdad, ademĂĄs⌠no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresiĂłn se tornĂł triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tĂa, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustraciĂłn y compasiĂłn, se apresurĂł a ofrecer una soluciĂłn. âPuedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado⌠Sophia sacudiĂł la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. âNo, Janna, sĂŠ que eso es para tu sueĂąo de abrir tu propia cafeterĂa. âlanzĂł una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba âVoy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinaciĂłn era fĂŠrrea, aunque no podĂa ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspirĂł, reconociendo la obstinaciĂłn de su amiga. âEstĂĄ bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, Âżvale? âOk ârespondiĂł Sophia, acercĂĄndose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabĂa era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tĂa de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * âSeĂąora, la niĂąa Sophia, estĂĄ ardiendo en fiebre âexpresĂł la empleada con preocupaciĂłn, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su tĂŠ de la tarde. La menciĂłn de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad frĂa y calculadora. â ÂżFiebre dices? âpreguntĂł Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. âSĂ, seĂąora, desde que llegĂł se veĂa mal. Creo que debemos llamar al mĂŠdico o llevarla al hospital âinsistiĂł la empleada, esperando provocar algĂşn atisbo de compasiĂłn en su ama. Pero Norma respondiĂł con una determinaciĂłn helada, poniĂŠndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. âNadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningĂşn hospital âdeclarĂł âMejor llama un taxi. â ÂżUn taxi? Pero seĂąora, ella⌠âLa empleada intentĂł protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. â ÂżTe pago para que hagas preguntas? ÂżO es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar âamenazĂł Norma. La empleada bajĂł la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situaciĂłn econĂłmica y familiar la hacĂa vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. âLo siento, seĂąora âmurmurĂł, resignada a seguir las Ăłrdenes. âBien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordenĂŠ âexigiĂł Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigiĂł hacia la habitaciĂłn de Sophia, ubicada en el ĂĄrea de servicio. Era un viejo depĂłsito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdĂŠn con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura dĂŠbil de Sophia, y el odio que sentĂa por ella burbujeĂł en su interior. âDebiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez âsusurrĂł con veneno en su voz. âPero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno mĂĄs de lo que ya es. Norma se acercĂł lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecĂa mĂĄs una formalidad que una verdadera preocupaciĂłn, tocĂł la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupaciĂłn parecĂa estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. âSeĂąora, el taxi estĂĄ esperando âinformĂł la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lĂĄstima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. âBien, ve por TomĂĄs âordenĂł Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntĂł, se dio la vuelta y poco despuĂŠs regresĂł con TomĂĄs, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresiĂłn reflejaba una mezcla de confusiĂłn y preocupaciĂłn. Sin embargo, sabĂa que no era su lugar cuestionar las Ăłrdenes de la seĂąora de la casa. AsĂ que, por orden de Norma, cargĂł en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metiĂł en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la seĂąora de la casa, pagĂł al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la direcciĂłn que ella le habĂa ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresiĂłn en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ÂżEra satisfacciĂłn? ÂżIndiferencia? Solo ella sabĂa cuĂĄl era el destino final de Sophia y quĂŠ esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansiĂłn detrĂĄs de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercĂł rĂĄpidamente al vehĂculo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres? âpreguntĂł el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegĂan la propiedad, tragĂł saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. âYo solo cumplo Ăłrdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquĂ âexplicĂł, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desviĂł hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podĂa ver a Sophia aĂşn desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomĂł al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. HablĂł brevemente por su micrĂłfono, y despuĂŠs de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abriĂł la puerta trasera del vehĂculo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargĂł en brazos a Sophia y se dirigiĂł hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresurĂł a irse tan rĂĄpido como pudo. La mansiĂłn, con sus puertas ahora cerrĂĄndose lentamente detrĂĄs del guardia y Sophia, escondĂa los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abriĂł los ojos, su frente se arrugĂł cuando vio la extraĂąa habitaciĂłn. Se levantĂł lentamente y mirĂł a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. âQuĂŠ bueno que despertĂł, seĂąora âdijo la mujer acercĂĄndose. Sophia frunciĂł mĂĄs las cejas y repitiĂł. â ÂżSeĂąora? Yo⌠¿DĂłnde estoy? âNo se levante todavĂa, pasĂł una mala noche y el mĂŠdico dijo que debĂa descansar. âdijo la mujer instĂĄndola a acostarse. âNo⌠yo⌠quiero saber dĂłnde estoy. El corazĂłn de Sophia latĂa a toda velocidad y un nudo se formĂł en su estĂłmago. âQuiero irme, esta no es mi casa. SaliĂł de la cama tambaleĂĄndose y la empleada se apresurĂł a ayudarla. âSeĂąora⌠no es bueno que⌠â ÂĄNo me llames, seĂąora! âSophia dijo demasiado alto âNo soy ninguna seĂąora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. Yo⌠âse llevĂł una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. âSeĂąora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que estĂĄ aquĂ y ordenĂł que le prepararan el desayuno. â ÂżSantino? âmiro a la mujer ahora con mĂĄs confusiĂłn â ÂżQuiĂŠn rayos es Santino? ÂżY quiĂŠn dice que voy a comer con ĂŠl? En otra habitaciĂłn de la mansiĂłn, el ambiente era completamente distinto. AndrĂŠ, con una expresiĂłn seria, le entregĂł un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la informaciĂłn detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. âEso fue todo lo que encontrĂŠ sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Ăl tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; asĂ que hizo algunos prĂŠstamos âexplicĂł AndrĂŠ, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Ăl observĂł detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco habĂa algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podrĂa considerar alguien simple. â ÂżNos deben dinero? âpreguntĂł, aunque ya conocĂa la respuesta. âSĂ, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizĂł esta boda. Lo dejarĂĄ libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, sabiendo que esta noticia no serĂa del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltĂł un bufido sarcĂĄstico. âMi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organizaciĂłn solo. AndrĂŠ tomĂł asiento frente a su amigo, mirĂĄndolo con seriedad. âTal vez tenga razĂłn, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, ademĂĄs debes dejar ir a⌠La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponĂa de mal humor. âNo lo hago por ella âdijo con voz firme y decidida. âLa verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significarĂa debilidad, y tĂş y yo sabemos que en este negocio los dĂŠbiles caen. Y⌠âSus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinaciĂłn feroz. âNo quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. âSĂ, claro. CrĂŠete eso tĂş mismo, pero a mĂ no me engaĂąas. El Ăşnico motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aĂşn sigues amando a Kiara âAndrĂŠ dijo con una mezcla de comprensiĂłn y desafĂo. La tensiĂłn en la habitaciĂłn creciĂł. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazĂłn de Santino aĂşn pertenecĂa a alguien mĂĄs. La menciĂłn de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una ĂŠpoca en la que la inocencia aĂşn formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, habĂa sido su compaĂąera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueĂąos y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecĂa destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traiciĂłn por parte del padre de Kiara se descubriĂł, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso fĂŠrreamente a que ambos continuaran su relaciĂłn. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstĂĄculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartĂan. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho mĂĄs amarga de lo que jamĂĄs podrĂa haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que ĂŠl creĂa amar; en realidad, habĂa sido nada mĂĄs que un peĂłn en manos de alguien que nunca lo habĂa amado de verdad. Kiara habĂa estado engaùåndolo con su primo Damiano, una traiciĂłn que destrozĂł el corazĂłn de Santino y fracturĂł su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubriĂł la traiciĂłn de Kiara, la confrontaciĂłn fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera mĂĄs trĂĄgica. Kiara terminĂł muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusiĂłn abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabĂa que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se jurĂł a sĂ mismo que nunca mĂĄs volverĂa a confiar en una mujer. âSantino, Âżme estĂĄs escuchando? âAndrĂŠ chasqueĂł los dedos delante de su amigo. âSĂ, perdĂłn, ÂżquĂŠ decĂas? âSantino saliĂł de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocĂĄndose en su amigo. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł. âDije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. InvestiguĂŠ un poco mĂĄs y descubrĂ que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y⌠âAndrĂŠ, rio burlĂłn âacaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. â ÂżUn aborto? âAsĂ es, tenĂa una relaciĂłn con un capitĂĄn de fĂştbol, terminaron y ella se quedĂł con el paquete. âCielos, AndrĂŠ, ÂżcĂłmo consigues tanta informaciĂłn? El hombre se carcajeĂł. âMĂĄximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintiĂł. MĂĄximo DâLuca era su otro primo, unos aĂąos mayor que ĂŠl y sobre todo leal. TenĂa una empresa de seguridad e investigaciĂłn que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. âRecuĂŠrdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. âEstaba muy molesto contigo âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ âdijo que vendrĂa en cualquier momento, asĂ que prepĂĄrate, tu madre junto a tu tĂa Brenda serĂĄn un duro frente. Santino rodĂł los ojos y siguiĂł viendo la fotografĂa en el iPad. â ÂżY quĂŠ piensas hacer con tu prometida? âpreguntĂł tentativamente AndrĂŠ âDado que anoche le diste una habitaciĂłn, supongo que⌠âEn primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitaciĂłn porque estaba medio muerta, Âżes que no viste? â ÂĄAy, perdĂłn! EstĂĄs de un humor de perro. Y pensĂĄndolo bien, quizĂĄs la fiebre sea por alguna infecciĂłn, ya sabes cĂłmo son esas clĂnicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensĂł que se te ablandarĂa el corazĂłn âse rio divertido âse nota que no te conocen. Santino apagĂł el iPad y rodĂł la silla hacia atrĂĄs. âNo hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejĂŠ quedarse porque no querĂa que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA âSeĂąora, por favor⌠âel ama de llaves tratĂł de hacer entrar en razĂłn a Sophia. âYa te he dicho que me voy. No sĂŠ quĂŠ demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna seĂąora y no sĂŠ por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. ÂĄExijo ver a ese tal Santino! âMi seĂąora, por favor, baje la voz. âEl tono de la empleada era nervioso. âAl joven Santino no le gustan los escĂĄndalos y ademĂĄs tiene mal carĂĄcter, lo mejor serĂĄ que lo obedezca en todo. â ÂżObedecer? âSophia alzĂł una ceja. â ÂżY quĂŠ se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? âNo, no, mi seĂąora âel ama de llaves se apresurĂł a explicarle. âEs solo que⌠â ella mirĂł hacia la puerta y bajĂł la voz. âĂl no era asĂ, se volviĂł asĂ. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picĂł en ella. â ÂżA quĂŠ te refieres? âBueno, ĂŠl cambiĂł mucho despuĂŠs del accidente âdijo la mujer en tono bajo. âEl auto donde viajaban ĂŠl y su padre explotĂł, el seĂąor muriĂł y el joven Santino sobreviviĂł, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedĂł lleno de quemaduras y⌠âla mujer bajĂł la cabeza âsus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. AdemĂĄs, ahora usa una mĂĄscara que oculta su rostro y se volviĂł un ser amargado y frĂo. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. â ÂżDices que estĂĄ en silla de ruedas y usa una mĂĄscara? La mujer asintiĂł. âSĂ, pero ojalĂĄ lo hubiera visto antes, no habĂa rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morĂan por estar con ĂŠl. âEl ama de llaves suspirĂł. âCuando volviĂł a casa ordenĂł retirar todas las fotografĂas de ĂŠl, dijo que no querĂa verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ĂĄtico. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenĂa la leve impresiĂłn de que sabĂa lo que estaba pasando. âBueno, el caso es que yo no soy la seĂąora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por ĂŠl y dile que quiero verlo. âSeĂąora⌠â ÂĄQue no me llames, seĂąora! âSophia la regaùó. âLlĂĄmame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. âEstĂĄ bien, le dirĂŠ al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonĂł el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo habĂa dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalĂłn. â ÂżHola? âGracias a Dios que contestas âdijo Janna del otro lado. âTe llamĂŠ un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ÂżCĂłmo estĂĄs? Sophia mirĂł la habitaciĂłn y suspirĂł. âEstoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ÂżSigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? âSabes que sĂ, Âżya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tĂa? âDigamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. âEsa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tĂa⌠âJanna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo Ăşnico que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. âNo deberĂas decir eso, no sabes quĂŠ tipo de herencia es, quizĂĄs tu padre⌠âMi padre nos abandonĂł a mi madre y a mĂ. Eso es todo, lo que ĂŠl me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamarĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. Sophia colgĂł la llamada y se dejĂł caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensĂł. Su corazĂłn se agitĂł y su estĂłmago se entumeciĂł. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeĂąo niĂąo apareciĂł delante de ella. âÂĄÂĄMAMI!! Sophia se quedĂł congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeĂąo niĂąo que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamĂĄndola âmamiâ con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusiĂłn. Por un instante, su corazĂłn se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzĂł a latir frenĂŠticamente. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres tĂş? âpreguntĂł, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeĂąo de seis se lanzĂł sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento despuĂŠs lo apartĂł. âNiĂąo⌠Yo⌠no soy tu madre. âClaro que sĂ ârespondiĂł el pequeĂąo mirĂĄndola con ojos brillantes de emociĂłn. âLlevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papĂĄ me trajo una casa. ÂŤÂżPapa? ÂżQuiere decir que este niĂąo es hijo de ese tal Santino?Âť La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. ApartĂł nuevamente al niĂąo y se agachĂł delante de ĂŠl, dĂĄndole una sonrisa. âCreo que hay una confusiĂłn, yo no puedo ser tu mami⌠yo⌠Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niĂąo, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. âPensĂŠ que eras tĂş, papĂĄ, dijo que traerĂa una mamĂĄ para mĂ, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo⌠nunca puedo llevar a la mĂa a las actividades escolares. El corazĂłn de Sophia se apretĂł, ella podĂa entenderlo mĂĄs de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenĂa seis aĂąos, tambiĂŠn extraĂąaba a su madre. âA ver, primero dime cĂłmo te llamas. El chiquillo sonriĂł de nuevo y se presentĂł. âMi nombre es Ăngelo Dâ Luca y soy hijo de Santino Dâ Luca, papĂĄ parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita⌠aunque serĂa mejor un hermano, las niĂąas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a⌠âEspera, espera⌠âSophia tapo la boca del pequeĂąo âCreo que vas muy rĂĄpido âdijo nerviosa. âYo⌠no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que⌠En ese momento la puerta se abriĂł y era el ama de llaves. âSeĂąora, el desayuno estĂĄ listo, el joven Santino se reunirĂĄ con usted en un momento. â ÂĄGenial! âexclamo el pequeĂąo Ăngelo ânuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintiĂł cĂłmo la situaciĂłn se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra âfamiliaâ resonĂł en su mente, creando un eco que no podĂa ignorar. Ăngelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, habĂa creado un escenario que Sophia no sabĂa cĂłmo manejar. MirĂł al ama de llaves, buscando algĂşn tipo de ayuda o guĂa en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreciĂł una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. âVamos, Ăngelo âdijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeĂąo. A pesar de la confusiĂłn y la sorpresa, no podĂa negar el calor que le producĂa el entusiasmo del niĂąo. âVamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEĂORA Cuando Sophia bajĂł las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubrĂa casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demorĂł demasiado tiempo en los rosados. ÂŤÂżQuĂŠ te pasa, Sophia? ÂĄDeja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!Âť Se regaùó a sĂ misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguiĂł mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumiĂł que seguramente las llamas habĂan quemado tambiĂŠn sus manos. SiguiĂł mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos mĂĄs hermosos que jamĂĄs hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazĂłn se agitara y que su estĂłmago se tensara. Era un hecho: ĂŠl la ponĂa nerviosa. De repente, Ăngelo soltĂł su mano y corriĂł hacia ĂŠl. â ÂĄPapi! âgritĂł el pequeĂąo, sentĂĄndose en su regazo. â ÂĄCumpliste tu promesa, has traĂdo una mamĂĄ a casa! Sophia abriĂł los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenĂł al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizĂł por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionĂł a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que harĂa que obedecieras, esa voz que querrĂas te dijera cosas prohibidas al oĂdo. Sophia se obligĂł a salir de su trance. ÂŤBasta, Sophia, ÂżquĂŠ te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sĂ, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidosÂť se dijo a sĂ misma. MirĂł nuevamente a Santino y agregĂł en su mente ÂŤaunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besarÂť Mientras el desayuno se servĂa, el silencio se instalĂł por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraĂąa atracciĂłn que sentĂa hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. â ÂżVas a quedarte ahĂ mirando? âdijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia saliĂł de su estupor y tomĂł asiento donde le indicĂł el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ăngelo la interrumpiĂł. âNo me gusta el tomate, Âżpor quĂŠ siempre le ponen tomate a mi sĂĄndwich? âJoven Ăngelo, son Ăłrdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es⌠Pero Ăngelo interrumpiĂł. â ÂĄPero no me gustan! PapĂĄ, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruùó severamente. âTe comerĂĄs todo lo que hay en el plato, Ăngelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicĂł. âEs solo el tomate, papĂĄ, no me gusta⌠Dile a⌠â ÂĄHe dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta quÊ⌠âOiga, no le hable asĂ âinterrumpiĂł Sophia sin poder evitarlo. âEs solo un niĂąo, sea mĂĄs amable y explĂquele. Ăngelo mirĂł a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantĂł y caminĂł hacia ella para abrazarla. âMamĂĄ me apoya, papĂĄ, por favor escĂşchala. Santino mirĂł fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotĂł. âLlĂŠvate a Ăngelo âle ordenĂł al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomĂł al pequeĂąo de un brazo dispuesto a llevĂĄrselo, pero el joven luchĂł. â ÂĄNo, no quiero! ÂĄQuiero comer con mi nueva madre! âJoven Ăngelo, haga caso, su padre⌠â ÂĄDĂŠjalo! âordeno Sophia con dureza. âNo quiere ir, asĂ que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la mirĂł estupefacta y luego buscĂł la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quiĂŠn obedecer. Santino dejĂł sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodĂł su silla de ruedas en direcciĂłn a Sophia. âVeo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena âescupiĂł el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendiĂł, pero mantuvo la fachada. RecordĂł las palabras de su tĂa el dĂa anterior y cĂłmo querĂa que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. SabĂa que su tĂa Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. âÂĄÂĄÂĄLina!!! âde pronto Santino gritĂł con ira y casi de inmediato apareciĂł una mujer con el rostro pĂĄlido. â ÂżSĂ, seĂąor? âLlĂŠvatelo âordenĂł. La mujer agarrĂł a Ăngelo en brazos, y este pataleĂł y llorĂł. â ÂĄNo, quiero a mi mami! ÂĄQuiero quedarme con ella! ÂĄMami! âVamos, Ăngelo, pĂłrtate bien âdijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeĂąo dejĂł salir sus lĂĄgrimas, ella no se detuvo y subiĂł las escaleras con ĂŠl. Luego, Santino mirĂł al ama de llaves de nuevo. âLlĂŠvale su desayuno y dile que estĂĄ castigado hasta que yo lo decida. âSĂ, seĂąor âla mujer asintiĂł y tomĂł el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejĂł salir todo su veneno. âLlevas aquĂ solo unas horas y Âżcrees que puedes convertirte en la seĂąora de esta casa? ÂżCrees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ÂżPiensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? âĂŠl formĂł una sonrisa burlona. âPues dĂŠjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tĂş. Una que es solo una fĂĄcil que se vende al mejor postor y crĂŠeme, puede que estĂŠ en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun asĂ, tengo mis lĂmites y nunca caerĂa tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tĂş. Sophia abriĂł los ojos con sorpresa; jamĂĄs en sus 22 aĂąos habĂa sido insultada de tal manera, sabĂa que se meterĂa en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantĂł su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento fallĂł. Santino fue demasiado rĂĄpido y sostuvo su muĂąeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetĂłn. El silencio se apoderĂł del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensiĂłn se volviĂł palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenĂa la mirada del otro sin ceder. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713164400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841617 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768915 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1493095901562766 | 1 | 2.937409771013E+14 | 1713337200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208581582510653 | werarts.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | SIGUE LEYENDO | https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713162685 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Vlc5VvYadmkQ7kNvgH-jboc&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDQlSll-zCNMoV07C9aIVWpU44w2xFl418W5-aaF2v3QA&oe=66599DE4 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DDKJV9qIcTEQ7kNvgHJKITC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBl9rIMXXbFYA4c4myQvXanc68MLKynALa2-pb7JxUbTw&oe=66599947 | 0 | 3 | PREFACIO â ÂĄTe odio! âÂżQuĂŠ acabas de decir? âEl hombre mirĂł a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desatĂł una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutĂł y se mantuvo firme, alzĂł la barbilla demostrĂĄndole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. âLo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quiĂŠn eras en realidad, jamĂĄs⌠âsus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre â jamĂĄs me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien mĂĄs hacĂa que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacĂan querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. SonriĂł y luego llevĂł sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazĂłn de Sophia se agitĂł. No habĂa nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazĂłn, asĂ como su cuerpo le pertenecĂan. Santino caminĂł lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedĂł al descubierto. Ella tragĂł saliva, sintiendo cĂłmo su centro despertaba por ĂŠl, su cuerpo traidor se rendĂa ante el toque de su marido. âÂżQuÊ⌠quĂŠ vas a hacer? âpreguntĂł nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ĂĄsperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. âRecordarte⌠âsusurrĂł al oĂdo de la mujerâ recordarte a quiĂŠn perteneces⌠SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AĂO ANTES⌠â ÂĄNo voy a casarme! ÂĄNo! ÂĄDe ninguna manera! âSophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardĂa con una mezcla de miedo y desafĂo. Norma, su tĂa, la mirĂł con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantĂł de su silla y caminĂł alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. â ÂżCĂłmo dices? âpreguntĂł, aunque mĂĄs parecĂa una demanda que una pregunta. âLo que escuchaste, tĂa. No voy a casarme solo porque tĂş no quieres sacrificar a tu hija âreplicĂł Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentĂa. La ira de Norma estallĂł como un volcĂĄn; su mano se alzĂł y abofeteĂł a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. âEscĂşchame bien âgruùó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. âHas sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ÂĄte casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negĂł a ceder. âNo âdijo con determinaciĂłn, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. âNo voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sĂ, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que habĂa despreciado en su vida. La Ăşnica razĂłn por la cual habĂa aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido habĂa dejado; algo que le permitirĂa vivir en comodidad el resto de sus dĂas. âBien âdijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayĂł hacia atrĂĄs, golpeĂĄndose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofĂĄ. âEncontrarĂŠ la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguirĂŠ mis propĂłsitos, Sophia. No lo olvides âla amenazĂł con un susurro venenoso âno eres nadie frente a mĂ. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantĂł la vista hacia la mujer que habĂa hecho de su vida un infierno. RecordĂł las noches oscuras en el ĂĄtico y el hambre a la que habĂa sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarĂan por quĂŠ soportĂł tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tĂa habĂa pagado los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazĂłn, Sophia sabĂa que algĂşn dĂa encontrarĂa la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdĂŠn y un odio puro. âEres igual a ella âescupiĂł con desprecio, y su zapato de tacĂłn presionĂł con fuerza la mano de Sophia. â ÂĄAhhh! âexclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negĂł a mostrar su debilidad. âTu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tĂş solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun asĂ, Âżte crees con derecho a negarte? âcontinuĂł Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantĂł sus ojos hacia su tĂa. A pesar de que las palabras le dolĂan profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. âYa te dije, no me casarĂŠ âreiterĂł con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emociĂłn, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonriĂł con mĂĄs frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. AsintiĂł lentamente, como si reconociera el desafĂo de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin mĂĄs palabras, retrocediĂł y se dirigiĂł hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. âEso lo veremos, querida sobrina âdijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. âEso lo veremos. Sophia permaneciĂł en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tĂa, desvanecerse, sabĂa que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y serĂa ella quien decidirĂa su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tĂa intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresĂł a su habitaciĂłn y en ese momento sonĂł su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. âJanna⌠âSophia, Âżacaso lo olvidaste? â ÂżOlvidar quĂŠ? âHoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspirĂł, de hecho, lo habĂa olvidado, los Ăşltimos dĂas habĂa estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, querĂa ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivĂa. âBien, estarĂŠ allĂ en media hora. âOk, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al cafĂŠ. La llamada se cortĂł con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habĂan conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habĂan vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomĂł su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansiĂłn se cerrĂł, Norma saliĂł del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. âMamĂĄ, ÂĄÂżquĂŠ vas a hacer?! âpreguntĂł Serena, la hija biolĂłgica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecĂan mucho, todo se debĂa a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. âConseguirĂŠ la manera cariĂąo, no te preocupes â mirĂł a su hija y sonriĂł âno dejarĂŠ que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA âLos envĂos estĂĄn listos. âdijo AndrĂŠ, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino Dâ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintiĂł levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecĂan distantes, perdidos en pensamientos mĂĄs allĂĄ de los negocios. âLos mexicanos estarĂĄn contentos con la mercancĂa. âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostroâNos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este serĂĄ el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. AndrĂŠ observĂł cĂłmo su jefe procesaba la informaciĂłn, esperando una reacciĂłn que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. âSantino⌠¿Santino, estĂĄs escuchando? âpreguntĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono ahora teĂąido de preocupaciĂłn. El hombre parpadeĂł, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. âSĂ. ârespondiĂł con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. âDijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envĂo y que haremos mĂĄs negocios. AndrĂŠ lo mirĂł fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresiĂłn de duda. âEso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos estĂĄn preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusĂĄndote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algĂşn momento tendrĂĄs que volver al frente. AdemĂĄs, en la empresa los accionistas estĂĄn tensos. Ya sabes cĂłmo son. Una mueca cruzĂł el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrĂĄs, se habĂa recluido entre las paredes de su mansiĂłn, negĂĄndose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentĂa listo aĂşn, preferĂa mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente habĂa descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podĂa ni querĂa olvidar. âLo harĂŠ, AndrĂŠ, pero no todavĂa. âdijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisiĂłn irrevocable. âNecesito seguir manteniĂŠndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł, su expresiĂłn era un lienzo de frustraciĂłn y lealtad. â ÂżQuĂŠ ha pasado con las investigaciones? âpreguntĂł, buscando alguna esperanza. âAĂşn nada. ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono endureciĂŠndose. âLos vĂdeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretĂł los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. âSigue investigando. âordenĂł. âMientras tanto, yo seguirĂŠ con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. AndrĂŠ se inclinĂł hacia delante y preguntĂł en voz baja. â ÂżNi siquiera tu madre? âNo. âcontestĂł con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. âNi siquiera ella. â ÂżEstĂĄs pensando queâŚ? âAndrĂŠ comenzĂł a decir antes de ser interrumpido. âNo seas imbĂŠcil. âlo regaùó. âPor supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podrĂa mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. AndrĂŠ tenĂa que reconocer que Santino tenĂa razĂłn. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abriĂł con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitaciĂłn se delineĂł en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenĂa un porte digno y una mirada que parecĂa atravesar las paredes que su hijo habĂa levantado a su alrededor. âMadre. âdijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia Dâ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta aĂąos, no podĂa evitar la preocupaciĂłn que sentĂa por su hijo, aunque ĂŠl ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. âCariĂąo, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. â expresĂł, inclinĂĄndose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. AndrĂŠ, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonriĂł ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenĂa un efecto en ĂŠl, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aĂşn residĂa en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. âMamĂĄ. âgruùó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. âNo tengo hambre y ademĂĄs estoy en un asunto importante con AndrĂŠ. ComerĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. âNo. âreplicĂł ella con seriedad. âComerĂĄs ahora. âSe irguiĂł y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captĂł inmediatamente la atenciĂłn de su hijo. â ÂżQuĂŠ pasa? âpreguntĂł ĂŠl, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. âPrimero come y⌠âMadre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime quĂŠ pasa. âla interrumpiĂł Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevĂł a su marido y dejĂł a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, ĂŠl era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se habĂa vuelto amargado y frĂo, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. âBien, entonces serĂŠ directa. âdijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. âHe organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creciĂł en su interior. âTu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardĂł un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. â ÂĄÂżTe volviste loca?! ÂĄÂżPerdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! âexclamĂł con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. â ÂĄModela tu lenguaje, jovencito! âle regaùó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. âTendrĂĄs 30 aĂąos, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretĂł los dientes y tomĂł un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. âMadre, no necesito una esposa. âgruùó. âEstoy bien como estoy. ÂżQuĂŠ te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el dĂa? â ÂżNo la necesitas? ÂżEstĂĄs seguro? âpreguntĂł Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupaciĂłn maternal. âHijo, tĂş no ves lo que yo veo. Te estĂĄs consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 aĂąos. El hecho de que estĂŠs en una silla de ruedas no significa que⌠La risa burlona de Santino interrumpiĂł el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. âMadre, de verdad que eres Ăşnica, âdijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. âSoy tu hijo y siempre me verĂĄs con ojos de amor, pero⌠¿No me ves? âpreguntĂł, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aĂşn mĂĄs detrĂĄs de la mĂĄscara. SĂ, Santino usaba una mĂĄscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le habĂa arrebatado mĂĄs que la movilidad de sus piernas; tambiĂŠn habĂa desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una mĂĄscara que cubrĂa la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia mirĂł a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazĂłn se desgarraba cada vez que veĂa lo que se habĂa convertido. Ella habĂa estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compaĂąera pudiera hacerle compaĂąĂa y, con suerte, descongelar su corazĂłn helado. âYa estĂĄ decidido, Santino, âdijo Grecia con decisiĂłn. âTendrĂĄs una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegrĂa en esta casa, y, ademĂĄs, quiero que vuelvas a sonreĂr. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmoviĂł por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no querĂa herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, asĂ que tenĂa que seguir con su personaje. âPues me niego. âreplicĂł. âsi traes a esa mujer aquĂ, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. âsentencio âtanto que no durarĂĄ unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. AdemĂĄs âpregunto burlĂłn. â ÂżquiĂŠn se casarĂa con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZĂN âSanto cielo, Sophia, ÂĄestĂĄs muy caliente! âexclamĂł, Janna, su voz teĂąida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentĂł ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pĂĄlida y dĂŠbil. âNo te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ârespondiĂł con una voz que pretendĂa ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunciĂł el ceĂąo aĂşn mĂĄs preocupada. âPero eres asmĂĄtica y⌠âHizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinaciĂłn. â ÂżSabes quĂŠ? Vayamos al hospital. La reacciĂłn de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en seĂąal de detenciĂłn. âNo âdijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizĂł al explicar su situaciĂłn. âEstoy bien, de verdad, ademĂĄs⌠no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresiĂłn se tornĂł triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tĂa, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustraciĂłn y compasiĂłn, se apresurĂł a ofrecer una soluciĂłn. âPuedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado⌠Sophia sacudiĂł la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. âNo, Janna, sĂŠ que eso es para tu sueĂąo de abrir tu propia cafeterĂa. âlanzĂł una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba âVoy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinaciĂłn era fĂŠrrea, aunque no podĂa ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspirĂł, reconociendo la obstinaciĂłn de su amiga. âEstĂĄ bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, Âżvale? âOk ârespondiĂł Sophia, acercĂĄndose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabĂa era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tĂa de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * âSeĂąora, la niĂąa Sophia, estĂĄ ardiendo en fiebre âexpresĂł la empleada con preocupaciĂłn, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su tĂŠ de la tarde. La menciĂłn de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad frĂa y calculadora. â ÂżFiebre dices? âpreguntĂł Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. âSĂ, seĂąora, desde que llegĂł se veĂa mal. Creo que debemos llamar al mĂŠdico o llevarla al hospital âinsistiĂł la empleada, esperando provocar algĂşn atisbo de compasiĂłn en su ama. Pero Norma respondiĂł con una determinaciĂłn helada, poniĂŠndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. âNadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningĂşn hospital âdeclarĂł âMejor llama un taxi. â ÂżUn taxi? Pero seĂąora, ella⌠âLa empleada intentĂł protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. â ÂżTe pago para que hagas preguntas? ÂżO es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar âamenazĂł Norma. La empleada bajĂł la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situaciĂłn econĂłmica y familiar la hacĂa vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. âLo siento, seĂąora âmurmurĂł, resignada a seguir las Ăłrdenes. âBien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordenĂŠ âexigiĂł Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigiĂł hacia la habitaciĂłn de Sophia, ubicada en el ĂĄrea de servicio. Era un viejo depĂłsito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdĂŠn con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura dĂŠbil de Sophia, y el odio que sentĂa por ella burbujeĂł en su interior. âDebiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez âsusurrĂł con veneno en su voz. âPero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno mĂĄs de lo que ya es. Norma se acercĂł lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecĂa mĂĄs una formalidad que una verdadera preocupaciĂłn, tocĂł la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupaciĂłn parecĂa estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. âSeĂąora, el taxi estĂĄ esperando âinformĂł la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lĂĄstima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. âBien, ve por TomĂĄs âordenĂł Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntĂł, se dio la vuelta y poco despuĂŠs regresĂł con TomĂĄs, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresiĂłn reflejaba una mezcla de confusiĂłn y preocupaciĂłn. Sin embargo, sabĂa que no era su lugar cuestionar las Ăłrdenes de la seĂąora de la casa. AsĂ que, por orden de Norma, cargĂł en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metiĂł en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la seĂąora de la casa, pagĂł al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la direcciĂłn que ella le habĂa ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresiĂłn en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ÂżEra satisfacciĂłn? ÂżIndiferencia? Solo ella sabĂa cuĂĄl era el destino final de Sophia y quĂŠ esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansiĂłn detrĂĄs de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercĂł rĂĄpidamente al vehĂculo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres? âpreguntĂł el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegĂan la propiedad, tragĂł saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. âYo solo cumplo Ăłrdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquĂ âexplicĂł, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desviĂł hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podĂa ver a Sophia aĂşn desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomĂł al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. HablĂł brevemente por su micrĂłfono, y despuĂŠs de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abriĂł la puerta trasera del vehĂculo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargĂł en brazos a Sophia y se dirigiĂł hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresurĂł a irse tan rĂĄpido como pudo. La mansiĂłn, con sus puertas ahora cerrĂĄndose lentamente detrĂĄs del guardia y Sophia, escondĂa los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abriĂł los ojos, su frente se arrugĂł cuando vio la extraĂąa habitaciĂłn. Se levantĂł lentamente y mirĂł a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. âQuĂŠ bueno que despertĂł, seĂąora âdijo la mujer acercĂĄndose. Sophia frunciĂł mĂĄs las cejas y repitiĂł. â ÂżSeĂąora? Yo⌠¿DĂłnde estoy? âNo se levante todavĂa, pasĂł una mala noche y el mĂŠdico dijo que debĂa descansar. âdijo la mujer instĂĄndola a acostarse. âNo⌠yo⌠quiero saber dĂłnde estoy. El corazĂłn de Sophia latĂa a toda velocidad y un nudo se formĂł en su estĂłmago. âQuiero irme, esta no es mi casa. SaliĂł de la cama tambaleĂĄndose y la empleada se apresurĂł a ayudarla. âSeĂąora⌠no es bueno que⌠â ÂĄNo me llames, seĂąora! âSophia dijo demasiado alto âNo soy ninguna seĂąora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. Yo⌠âse llevĂł una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. âSeĂąora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que estĂĄ aquĂ y ordenĂł que le prepararan el desayuno. â ÂżSantino? âmiro a la mujer ahora con mĂĄs confusiĂłn â ÂżQuiĂŠn rayos es Santino? ÂżY quiĂŠn dice que voy a comer con ĂŠl? En otra habitaciĂłn de la mansiĂłn, el ambiente era completamente distinto. AndrĂŠ, con una expresiĂłn seria, le entregĂł un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la informaciĂłn detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. âEso fue todo lo que encontrĂŠ sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Ăl tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; asĂ que hizo algunos prĂŠstamos âexplicĂł AndrĂŠ, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Ăl observĂł detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco habĂa algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podrĂa considerar alguien simple. â ÂżNos deben dinero? âpreguntĂł, aunque ya conocĂa la respuesta. âSĂ, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizĂł esta boda. Lo dejarĂĄ libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, sabiendo que esta noticia no serĂa del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltĂł un bufido sarcĂĄstico. âMi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organizaciĂłn solo. AndrĂŠ tomĂł asiento frente a su amigo, mirĂĄndolo con seriedad. âTal vez tenga razĂłn, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, ademĂĄs debes dejar ir a⌠La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponĂa de mal humor. âNo lo hago por ella âdijo con voz firme y decidida. âLa verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significarĂa debilidad, y tĂş y yo sabemos que en este negocio los dĂŠbiles caen. Y⌠âSus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinaciĂłn feroz. âNo quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. âSĂ, claro. CrĂŠete eso tĂş mismo, pero a mĂ no me engaĂąas. El Ăşnico motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aĂşn sigues amando a Kiara âAndrĂŠ dijo con una mezcla de comprensiĂłn y desafĂo. La tensiĂłn en la habitaciĂłn creciĂł. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazĂłn de Santino aĂşn pertenecĂa a alguien mĂĄs. La menciĂłn de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una ĂŠpoca en la que la inocencia aĂşn formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, habĂa sido su compaĂąera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueĂąos y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecĂa destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traiciĂłn por parte del padre de Kiara se descubriĂł, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso fĂŠrreamente a que ambos continuaran su relaciĂłn. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstĂĄculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartĂan. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho mĂĄs amarga de lo que jamĂĄs podrĂa haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que ĂŠl creĂa amar; en realidad, habĂa sido nada mĂĄs que un peĂłn en manos de alguien que nunca lo habĂa amado de verdad. Kiara habĂa estado engaùåndolo con su primo Damiano, una traiciĂłn que destrozĂł el corazĂłn de Santino y fracturĂł su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubriĂł la traiciĂłn de Kiara, la confrontaciĂłn fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera mĂĄs trĂĄgica. Kiara terminĂł muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusiĂłn abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabĂa que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se jurĂł a sĂ mismo que nunca mĂĄs volverĂa a confiar en una mujer. âSantino, Âżme estĂĄs escuchando? âAndrĂŠ chasqueĂł los dedos delante de su amigo. âSĂ, perdĂłn, ÂżquĂŠ decĂas? âSantino saliĂł de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocĂĄndose en su amigo. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł. âDije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. InvestiguĂŠ un poco mĂĄs y descubrĂ que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y⌠âAndrĂŠ, rio burlĂłn âacaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. â ÂżUn aborto? âAsĂ es, tenĂa una relaciĂłn con un capitĂĄn de fĂştbol, terminaron y ella se quedĂł con el paquete. âCielos, AndrĂŠ, ÂżcĂłmo consigues tanta informaciĂłn? El hombre se carcajeĂł. âMĂĄximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintiĂł. MĂĄximo DâLuca era su otro primo, unos aĂąos mayor que ĂŠl y sobre todo leal. TenĂa una empresa de seguridad e investigaciĂłn que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. âRecuĂŠrdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. âEstaba muy molesto contigo âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ âdijo que vendrĂa en cualquier momento, asĂ que prepĂĄrate, tu madre junto a tu tĂa Brenda serĂĄn un duro frente. Santino rodĂł los ojos y siguiĂł viendo la fotografĂa en el iPad. â ÂżY quĂŠ piensas hacer con tu prometida? âpreguntĂł tentativamente AndrĂŠ âDado que anoche le diste una habitaciĂłn, supongo que⌠âEn primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitaciĂłn porque estaba medio muerta, Âżes que no viste? â ÂĄAy, perdĂłn! EstĂĄs de un humor de perro. Y pensĂĄndolo bien, quizĂĄs la fiebre sea por alguna infecciĂłn, ya sabes cĂłmo son esas clĂnicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensĂł que se te ablandarĂa el corazĂłn âse rio divertido âse nota que no te conocen. Santino apagĂł el iPad y rodĂł la silla hacia atrĂĄs. âNo hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejĂŠ quedarse porque no querĂa que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA âSeĂąora, por favor⌠âel ama de llaves tratĂł de hacer entrar en razĂłn a Sophia. âYa te he dicho que me voy. No sĂŠ quĂŠ demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna seĂąora y no sĂŠ por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. ÂĄExijo ver a ese tal Santino! âMi seĂąora, por favor, baje la voz. âEl tono de la empleada era nervioso. âAl joven Santino no le gustan los escĂĄndalos y ademĂĄs tiene mal carĂĄcter, lo mejor serĂĄ que lo obedezca en todo. â ÂżObedecer? âSophia alzĂł una ceja. â ÂżY quĂŠ se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? âNo, no, mi seĂąora âel ama de llaves se apresurĂł a explicarle. âEs solo que⌠â ella mirĂł hacia la puerta y bajĂł la voz. âĂl no era asĂ, se volviĂł asĂ. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picĂł en ella. â ÂżA quĂŠ te refieres? âBueno, ĂŠl cambiĂł mucho despuĂŠs del accidente âdijo la mujer en tono bajo. âEl auto donde viajaban ĂŠl y su padre explotĂł, el seĂąor muriĂł y el joven Santino sobreviviĂł, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedĂł lleno de quemaduras y⌠âla mujer bajĂł la cabeza âsus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. AdemĂĄs, ahora usa una mĂĄscara que oculta su rostro y se volviĂł un ser amargado y frĂo. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. â ÂżDices que estĂĄ en silla de ruedas y usa una mĂĄscara? La mujer asintiĂł. âSĂ, pero ojalĂĄ lo hubiera visto antes, no habĂa rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morĂan por estar con ĂŠl. âEl ama de llaves suspirĂł. âCuando volviĂł a casa ordenĂł retirar todas las fotografĂas de ĂŠl, dijo que no querĂa verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ĂĄtico. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenĂa la leve impresiĂłn de que sabĂa lo que estaba pasando. âBueno, el caso es que yo no soy la seĂąora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por ĂŠl y dile que quiero verlo. âSeĂąora⌠â ÂĄQue no me llames, seĂąora! âSophia la regaùó. âLlĂĄmame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. âEstĂĄ bien, le dirĂŠ al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonĂł el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo habĂa dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalĂłn. â ÂżHola? âGracias a Dios que contestas âdijo Janna del otro lado. âTe llamĂŠ un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ÂżCĂłmo estĂĄs? Sophia mirĂł la habitaciĂłn y suspirĂł. âEstoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ÂżSigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? âSabes que sĂ, Âżya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tĂa? âDigamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. âEsa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tĂa⌠âJanna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo Ăşnico que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. âNo deberĂas decir eso, no sabes quĂŠ tipo de herencia es, quizĂĄs tu padre⌠âMi padre nos abandonĂł a mi madre y a mĂ. Eso es todo, lo que ĂŠl me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamarĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. Sophia colgĂł la llamada y se dejĂł caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensĂł. Su corazĂłn se agitĂł y su estĂłmago se entumeciĂł. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeĂąo niĂąo apareciĂł delante de ella. âÂĄÂĄMAMI!! Sophia se quedĂł congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeĂąo niĂąo que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamĂĄndola âmamiâ con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusiĂłn. Por un instante, su corazĂłn se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzĂł a latir frenĂŠticamente. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres tĂş? âpreguntĂł, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeĂąo de seis se lanzĂł sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento despuĂŠs lo apartĂł. âNiĂąo⌠Yo⌠no soy tu madre. âClaro que sĂ ârespondiĂł el pequeĂąo mirĂĄndola con ojos brillantes de emociĂłn. âLlevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papĂĄ me trajo una casa. ÂŤÂżPapa? ÂżQuiere decir que este niĂąo es hijo de ese tal Santino?Âť La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. ApartĂł nuevamente al niĂąo y se agachĂł delante de ĂŠl, dĂĄndole una sonrisa. âCreo que hay una confusiĂłn, yo no puedo ser tu mami⌠yo⌠Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niĂąo, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. âPensĂŠ que eras tĂş, papĂĄ, dijo que traerĂa una mamĂĄ para mĂ, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo⌠nunca puedo llevar a la mĂa a las actividades escolares. El corazĂłn de Sophia se apretĂł, ella podĂa entenderlo mĂĄs de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenĂa seis aĂąos, tambiĂŠn extraĂąaba a su madre. âA ver, primero dime cĂłmo te llamas. El chiquillo sonriĂł de nuevo y se presentĂł. âMi nombre es Ăngelo Dâ Luca y soy hijo de Santino Dâ Luca, papĂĄ parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita⌠aunque serĂa mejor un hermano, las niĂąas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a⌠âEspera, espera⌠âSophia tapo la boca del pequeĂąo âCreo que vas muy rĂĄpido âdijo nerviosa. âYo⌠no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que⌠En ese momento la puerta se abriĂł y era el ama de llaves. âSeĂąora, el desayuno estĂĄ listo, el joven Santino se reunirĂĄ con usted en un momento. â ÂĄGenial! âexclamo el pequeĂąo Ăngelo ânuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintiĂł cĂłmo la situaciĂłn se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra âfamiliaâ resonĂł en su mente, creando un eco que no podĂa ignorar. Ăngelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, habĂa creado un escenario que Sophia no sabĂa cĂłmo manejar. MirĂł al ama de llaves, buscando algĂşn tipo de ayuda o guĂa en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreciĂł una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. âVamos, Ăngelo âdijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeĂąo. A pesar de la confusiĂłn y la sorpresa, no podĂa negar el calor que le producĂa el entusiasmo del niĂąo. âVamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEĂORA Cuando Sophia bajĂł las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubrĂa casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demorĂł demasiado tiempo en los rosados. ÂŤÂżQuĂŠ te pasa, Sophia? ÂĄDeja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!Âť Se regaùó a sĂ misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguiĂł mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumiĂł que seguramente las llamas habĂan quemado tambiĂŠn sus manos. SiguiĂł mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos mĂĄs hermosos que jamĂĄs hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazĂłn se agitara y que su estĂłmago se tensara. Era un hecho: ĂŠl la ponĂa nerviosa. De repente, Ăngelo soltĂł su mano y corriĂł hacia ĂŠl. â ÂĄPapi! âgritĂł el pequeĂąo, sentĂĄndose en su regazo. â ÂĄCumpliste tu promesa, has traĂdo una mamĂĄ a casa! Sophia abriĂł los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenĂł al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizĂł por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionĂł a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que harĂa que obedecieras, esa voz que querrĂas te dijera cosas prohibidas al oĂdo. Sophia se obligĂł a salir de su trance. ÂŤBasta, Sophia, ÂżquĂŠ te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sĂ, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidosÂť se dijo a sĂ misma. MirĂł nuevamente a Santino y agregĂł en su mente ÂŤaunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besarÂť Mientras el desayuno se servĂa, el silencio se instalĂł por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraĂąa atracciĂłn que sentĂa hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. â ÂżVas a quedarte ahĂ mirando? âdijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia saliĂł de su estupor y tomĂł asiento donde le indicĂł el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ăngelo la interrumpiĂł. âNo me gusta el tomate, Âżpor quĂŠ siempre le ponen tomate a mi sĂĄndwich? âJoven Ăngelo, son Ăłrdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es⌠Pero Ăngelo interrumpiĂł. â ÂĄPero no me gustan! PapĂĄ, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruùó severamente. âTe comerĂĄs todo lo que hay en el plato, Ăngelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicĂł. âEs solo el tomate, papĂĄ, no me gusta⌠Dile a⌠â ÂĄHe dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta quÊ⌠âOiga, no le hable asĂ âinterrumpiĂł Sophia sin poder evitarlo. âEs solo un niĂąo, sea mĂĄs amable y explĂquele. Ăngelo mirĂł a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantĂł y caminĂł hacia ella para abrazarla. âMamĂĄ me apoya, papĂĄ, por favor escĂşchala. Santino mirĂł fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotĂł. âLlĂŠvate a Ăngelo âle ordenĂł al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomĂł al pequeĂąo de un brazo dispuesto a llevĂĄrselo, pero el joven luchĂł. â ÂĄNo, no quiero! ÂĄQuiero comer con mi nueva madre! âJoven Ăngelo, haga caso, su padre⌠â ÂĄDĂŠjalo! âordeno Sophia con dureza. âNo quiere ir, asĂ que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la mirĂł estupefacta y luego buscĂł la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quiĂŠn obedecer. Santino dejĂł sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodĂł su silla de ruedas en direcciĂłn a Sophia. âVeo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena âescupiĂł el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendiĂł, pero mantuvo la fachada. RecordĂł las palabras de su tĂa el dĂa anterior y cĂłmo querĂa que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. SabĂa que su tĂa Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. âÂĄÂĄÂĄLina!!! âde pronto Santino gritĂł con ira y casi de inmediato apareciĂł una mujer con el rostro pĂĄlido. â ÂżSĂ, seĂąor? âLlĂŠvatelo âordenĂł. La mujer agarrĂł a Ăngelo en brazos, y este pataleĂł y llorĂł. â ÂĄNo, quiero a mi mami! ÂĄQuiero quedarme con ella! ÂĄMami! âVamos, Ăngelo, pĂłrtate bien âdijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeĂąo dejĂł salir sus lĂĄgrimas, ella no se detuvo y subiĂł las escaleras con ĂŠl. Luego, Santino mirĂł al ama de llaves de nuevo. âLlĂŠvale su desayuno y dile que estĂĄ castigado hasta que yo lo decida. âSĂ, seĂąor âla mujer asintiĂł y tomĂł el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejĂł salir todo su veneno. âLlevas aquĂ solo unas horas y Âżcrees que puedes convertirte en la seĂąora de esta casa? ÂżCrees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ÂżPiensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? âĂŠl formĂł una sonrisa burlona. âPues dĂŠjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tĂş. Una que es solo una fĂĄcil que se vende al mejor postor y crĂŠeme, puede que estĂŠ en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun asĂ, tengo mis lĂmites y nunca caerĂa tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tĂş. Sophia abriĂł los ojos con sorpresa; jamĂĄs en sus 22 aĂąos habĂa sido insultada de tal manera, sabĂa que se meterĂa en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantĂł su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento fallĂł. Santino fue demasiado rĂĄpido y sostuvo su muĂąeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetĂłn. El silencio se apoderĂł del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensiĂłn se volviĂł palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenĂa la mirada del otro sin ceder. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713164400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841618 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768915 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1493095901562766 | 1 | 2.937409771013E+14 | 1713337200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208581582510653 | werarts.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | SIGUE LEYENDO | https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713162685 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Vlc5VvYadmkQ7kNvgH-jboc&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDQlSll-zCNMoV07C9aIVWpU44w2xFl418W5-aaF2v3QA&oe=66599DE4 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DDKJV9qIcTEQ7kNvgHJKITC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBl9rIMXXbFYA4c4myQvXanc68MLKynALa2-pb7JxUbTw&oe=66599947 | 0 | 3 | PREFACIO â ÂĄTe odio! âÂżQuĂŠ acabas de decir? âEl hombre mirĂł a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desatĂł una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutĂł y se mantuvo firme, alzĂł la barbilla demostrĂĄndole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. âLo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quiĂŠn eras en realidad, jamĂĄs⌠âsus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre â jamĂĄs me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien mĂĄs hacĂa que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacĂan querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. SonriĂł y luego llevĂł sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazĂłn de Sophia se agitĂł. No habĂa nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazĂłn, asĂ como su cuerpo le pertenecĂan. Santino caminĂł lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedĂł al descubierto. Ella tragĂł saliva, sintiendo cĂłmo su centro despertaba por ĂŠl, su cuerpo traidor se rendĂa ante el toque de su marido. âÂżQuÊ⌠quĂŠ vas a hacer? âpreguntĂł nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ĂĄsperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. âRecordarte⌠âsusurrĂł al oĂdo de la mujerâ recordarte a quiĂŠn perteneces⌠SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AĂO ANTES⌠â ÂĄNo voy a casarme! ÂĄNo! ÂĄDe ninguna manera! âSophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardĂa con una mezcla de miedo y desafĂo. Norma, su tĂa, la mirĂł con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantĂł de su silla y caminĂł alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. â ÂżCĂłmo dices? âpreguntĂł, aunque mĂĄs parecĂa una demanda que una pregunta. âLo que escuchaste, tĂa. No voy a casarme solo porque tĂş no quieres sacrificar a tu hija âreplicĂł Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentĂa. La ira de Norma estallĂł como un volcĂĄn; su mano se alzĂł y abofeteĂł a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. âEscĂşchame bien âgruùó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. âHas sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ÂĄte casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negĂł a ceder. âNo âdijo con determinaciĂłn, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. âNo voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sĂ, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que habĂa despreciado en su vida. La Ăşnica razĂłn por la cual habĂa aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido habĂa dejado; algo que le permitirĂa vivir en comodidad el resto de sus dĂas. âBien âdijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayĂł hacia atrĂĄs, golpeĂĄndose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofĂĄ. âEncontrarĂŠ la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguirĂŠ mis propĂłsitos, Sophia. No lo olvides âla amenazĂł con un susurro venenoso âno eres nadie frente a mĂ. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantĂł la vista hacia la mujer que habĂa hecho de su vida un infierno. RecordĂł las noches oscuras en el ĂĄtico y el hambre a la que habĂa sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarĂan por quĂŠ soportĂł tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tĂa habĂa pagado los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazĂłn, Sophia sabĂa que algĂşn dĂa encontrarĂa la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdĂŠn y un odio puro. âEres igual a ella âescupiĂł con desprecio, y su zapato de tacĂłn presionĂł con fuerza la mano de Sophia. â ÂĄAhhh! âexclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negĂł a mostrar su debilidad. âTu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tĂş solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun asĂ, Âżte crees con derecho a negarte? âcontinuĂł Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantĂł sus ojos hacia su tĂa. A pesar de que las palabras le dolĂan profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. âYa te dije, no me casarĂŠ âreiterĂł con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emociĂłn, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonriĂł con mĂĄs frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. AsintiĂł lentamente, como si reconociera el desafĂo de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin mĂĄs palabras, retrocediĂł y se dirigiĂł hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. âEso lo veremos, querida sobrina âdijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. âEso lo veremos. Sophia permaneciĂł en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tĂa, desvanecerse, sabĂa que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y serĂa ella quien decidirĂa su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tĂa intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresĂł a su habitaciĂłn y en ese momento sonĂł su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. âJanna⌠âSophia, Âżacaso lo olvidaste? â ÂżOlvidar quĂŠ? âHoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspirĂł, de hecho, lo habĂa olvidado, los Ăşltimos dĂas habĂa estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, querĂa ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivĂa. âBien, estarĂŠ allĂ en media hora. âOk, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al cafĂŠ. La llamada se cortĂł con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habĂan conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habĂan vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomĂł su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansiĂłn se cerrĂł, Norma saliĂł del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. âMamĂĄ, ÂĄÂżquĂŠ vas a hacer?! âpreguntĂł Serena, la hija biolĂłgica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecĂan mucho, todo se debĂa a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. âConseguirĂŠ la manera cariĂąo, no te preocupes â mirĂł a su hija y sonriĂł âno dejarĂŠ que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA âLos envĂos estĂĄn listos. âdijo AndrĂŠ, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino Dâ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintiĂł levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecĂan distantes, perdidos en pensamientos mĂĄs allĂĄ de los negocios. âLos mexicanos estarĂĄn contentos con la mercancĂa. âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostroâNos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este serĂĄ el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. AndrĂŠ observĂł cĂłmo su jefe procesaba la informaciĂłn, esperando una reacciĂłn que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. âSantino⌠¿Santino, estĂĄs escuchando? âpreguntĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono ahora teĂąido de preocupaciĂłn. El hombre parpadeĂł, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. âSĂ. ârespondiĂł con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. âDijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envĂo y que haremos mĂĄs negocios. AndrĂŠ lo mirĂł fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresiĂłn de duda. âEso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos estĂĄn preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusĂĄndote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algĂşn momento tendrĂĄs que volver al frente. AdemĂĄs, en la empresa los accionistas estĂĄn tensos. Ya sabes cĂłmo son. Una mueca cruzĂł el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrĂĄs, se habĂa recluido entre las paredes de su mansiĂłn, negĂĄndose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentĂa listo aĂşn, preferĂa mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente habĂa descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podĂa ni querĂa olvidar. âLo harĂŠ, AndrĂŠ, pero no todavĂa. âdijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisiĂłn irrevocable. âNecesito seguir manteniĂŠndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł, su expresiĂłn era un lienzo de frustraciĂłn y lealtad. â ÂżQuĂŠ ha pasado con las investigaciones? âpreguntĂł, buscando alguna esperanza. âAĂşn nada. ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono endureciĂŠndose. âLos vĂdeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretĂł los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. âSigue investigando. âordenĂł. âMientras tanto, yo seguirĂŠ con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. AndrĂŠ se inclinĂł hacia delante y preguntĂł en voz baja. â ÂżNi siquiera tu madre? âNo. âcontestĂł con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. âNi siquiera ella. â ÂżEstĂĄs pensando queâŚ? âAndrĂŠ comenzĂł a decir antes de ser interrumpido. âNo seas imbĂŠcil. âlo regaùó. âPor supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podrĂa mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. AndrĂŠ tenĂa que reconocer que Santino tenĂa razĂłn. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abriĂł con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitaciĂłn se delineĂł en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenĂa un porte digno y una mirada que parecĂa atravesar las paredes que su hijo habĂa levantado a su alrededor. âMadre. âdijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia Dâ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta aĂąos, no podĂa evitar la preocupaciĂłn que sentĂa por su hijo, aunque ĂŠl ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. âCariĂąo, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. â expresĂł, inclinĂĄndose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. AndrĂŠ, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonriĂł ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenĂa un efecto en ĂŠl, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aĂşn residĂa en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. âMamĂĄ. âgruùó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. âNo tengo hambre y ademĂĄs estoy en un asunto importante con AndrĂŠ. ComerĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. âNo. âreplicĂł ella con seriedad. âComerĂĄs ahora. âSe irguiĂł y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captĂł inmediatamente la atenciĂłn de su hijo. â ÂżQuĂŠ pasa? âpreguntĂł ĂŠl, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. âPrimero come y⌠âMadre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime quĂŠ pasa. âla interrumpiĂł Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevĂł a su marido y dejĂł a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, ĂŠl era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se habĂa vuelto amargado y frĂo, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. âBien, entonces serĂŠ directa. âdijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. âHe organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creciĂł en su interior. âTu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardĂł un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. â ÂĄÂżTe volviste loca?! ÂĄÂżPerdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! âexclamĂł con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. â ÂĄModela tu lenguaje, jovencito! âle regaùó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. âTendrĂĄs 30 aĂąos, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretĂł los dientes y tomĂł un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. âMadre, no necesito una esposa. âgruùó. âEstoy bien como estoy. ÂżQuĂŠ te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el dĂa? â ÂżNo la necesitas? ÂżEstĂĄs seguro? âpreguntĂł Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupaciĂłn maternal. âHijo, tĂş no ves lo que yo veo. Te estĂĄs consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 aĂąos. El hecho de que estĂŠs en una silla de ruedas no significa que⌠La risa burlona de Santino interrumpiĂł el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. âMadre, de verdad que eres Ăşnica, âdijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. âSoy tu hijo y siempre me verĂĄs con ojos de amor, pero⌠¿No me ves? âpreguntĂł, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aĂşn mĂĄs detrĂĄs de la mĂĄscara. SĂ, Santino usaba una mĂĄscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le habĂa arrebatado mĂĄs que la movilidad de sus piernas; tambiĂŠn habĂa desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una mĂĄscara que cubrĂa la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia mirĂł a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazĂłn se desgarraba cada vez que veĂa lo que se habĂa convertido. Ella habĂa estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compaĂąera pudiera hacerle compaĂąĂa y, con suerte, descongelar su corazĂłn helado. âYa estĂĄ decidido, Santino, âdijo Grecia con decisiĂłn. âTendrĂĄs una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegrĂa en esta casa, y, ademĂĄs, quiero que vuelvas a sonreĂr. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmoviĂł por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no querĂa herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, asĂ que tenĂa que seguir con su personaje. âPues me niego. âreplicĂł. âsi traes a esa mujer aquĂ, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. âsentencio âtanto que no durarĂĄ unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. AdemĂĄs âpregunto burlĂłn. â ÂżquiĂŠn se casarĂa con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZĂN âSanto cielo, Sophia, ÂĄestĂĄs muy caliente! âexclamĂł, Janna, su voz teĂąida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentĂł ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pĂĄlida y dĂŠbil. âNo te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ârespondiĂł con una voz que pretendĂa ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunciĂł el ceĂąo aĂşn mĂĄs preocupada. âPero eres asmĂĄtica y⌠âHizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinaciĂłn. â ÂżSabes quĂŠ? Vayamos al hospital. La reacciĂłn de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en seĂąal de detenciĂłn. âNo âdijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizĂł al explicar su situaciĂłn. âEstoy bien, de verdad, ademĂĄs⌠no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresiĂłn se tornĂł triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tĂa, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustraciĂłn y compasiĂłn, se apresurĂł a ofrecer una soluciĂłn. âPuedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado⌠Sophia sacudiĂł la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. âNo, Janna, sĂŠ que eso es para tu sueĂąo de abrir tu propia cafeterĂa. âlanzĂł una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba âVoy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinaciĂłn era fĂŠrrea, aunque no podĂa ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspirĂł, reconociendo la obstinaciĂłn de su amiga. âEstĂĄ bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, Âżvale? âOk ârespondiĂł Sophia, acercĂĄndose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabĂa era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tĂa de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * âSeĂąora, la niĂąa Sophia, estĂĄ ardiendo en fiebre âexpresĂł la empleada con preocupaciĂłn, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su tĂŠ de la tarde. La menciĂłn de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad frĂa y calculadora. â ÂżFiebre dices? âpreguntĂł Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. âSĂ, seĂąora, desde que llegĂł se veĂa mal. Creo que debemos llamar al mĂŠdico o llevarla al hospital âinsistiĂł la empleada, esperando provocar algĂşn atisbo de compasiĂłn en su ama. Pero Norma respondiĂł con una determinaciĂłn helada, poniĂŠndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. âNadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningĂşn hospital âdeclarĂł âMejor llama un taxi. â ÂżUn taxi? Pero seĂąora, ella⌠âLa empleada intentĂł protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. â ÂżTe pago para que hagas preguntas? ÂżO es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar âamenazĂł Norma. La empleada bajĂł la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situaciĂłn econĂłmica y familiar la hacĂa vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. âLo siento, seĂąora âmurmurĂł, resignada a seguir las Ăłrdenes. âBien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordenĂŠ âexigiĂł Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigiĂł hacia la habitaciĂłn de Sophia, ubicada en el ĂĄrea de servicio. Era un viejo depĂłsito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdĂŠn con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura dĂŠbil de Sophia, y el odio que sentĂa por ella burbujeĂł en su interior. âDebiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez âsusurrĂł con veneno en su voz. âPero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno mĂĄs de lo que ya es. Norma se acercĂł lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecĂa mĂĄs una formalidad que una verdadera preocupaciĂłn, tocĂł la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupaciĂłn parecĂa estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. âSeĂąora, el taxi estĂĄ esperando âinformĂł la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lĂĄstima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. âBien, ve por TomĂĄs âordenĂł Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntĂł, se dio la vuelta y poco despuĂŠs regresĂł con TomĂĄs, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresiĂłn reflejaba una mezcla de confusiĂłn y preocupaciĂłn. Sin embargo, sabĂa que no era su lugar cuestionar las Ăłrdenes de la seĂąora de la casa. AsĂ que, por orden de Norma, cargĂł en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metiĂł en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la seĂąora de la casa, pagĂł al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la direcciĂłn que ella le habĂa ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresiĂłn en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ÂżEra satisfacciĂłn? ÂżIndiferencia? Solo ella sabĂa cuĂĄl era el destino final de Sophia y quĂŠ esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansiĂłn detrĂĄs de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercĂł rĂĄpidamente al vehĂculo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres? âpreguntĂł el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegĂan la propiedad, tragĂł saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. âYo solo cumplo Ăłrdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquĂ âexplicĂł, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desviĂł hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podĂa ver a Sophia aĂşn desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomĂł al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. HablĂł brevemente por su micrĂłfono, y despuĂŠs de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abriĂł la puerta trasera del vehĂculo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargĂł en brazos a Sophia y se dirigiĂł hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresurĂł a irse tan rĂĄpido como pudo. La mansiĂłn, con sus puertas ahora cerrĂĄndose lentamente detrĂĄs del guardia y Sophia, escondĂa los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abriĂł los ojos, su frente se arrugĂł cuando vio la extraĂąa habitaciĂłn. Se levantĂł lentamente y mirĂł a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. âQuĂŠ bueno que despertĂł, seĂąora âdijo la mujer acercĂĄndose. Sophia frunciĂł mĂĄs las cejas y repitiĂł. â ÂżSeĂąora? Yo⌠¿DĂłnde estoy? âNo se levante todavĂa, pasĂł una mala noche y el mĂŠdico dijo que debĂa descansar. âdijo la mujer instĂĄndola a acostarse. âNo⌠yo⌠quiero saber dĂłnde estoy. El corazĂłn de Sophia latĂa a toda velocidad y un nudo se formĂł en su estĂłmago. âQuiero irme, esta no es mi casa. SaliĂł de la cama tambaleĂĄndose y la empleada se apresurĂł a ayudarla. âSeĂąora⌠no es bueno que⌠â ÂĄNo me llames, seĂąora! âSophia dijo demasiado alto âNo soy ninguna seĂąora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. Yo⌠âse llevĂł una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. âSeĂąora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que estĂĄ aquĂ y ordenĂł que le prepararan el desayuno. â ÂżSantino? âmiro a la mujer ahora con mĂĄs confusiĂłn â ÂżQuiĂŠn rayos es Santino? ÂżY quiĂŠn dice que voy a comer con ĂŠl? En otra habitaciĂłn de la mansiĂłn, el ambiente era completamente distinto. AndrĂŠ, con una expresiĂłn seria, le entregĂł un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la informaciĂłn detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. âEso fue todo lo que encontrĂŠ sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Ăl tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; asĂ que hizo algunos prĂŠstamos âexplicĂł AndrĂŠ, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Ăl observĂł detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco habĂa algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podrĂa considerar alguien simple. â ÂżNos deben dinero? âpreguntĂł, aunque ya conocĂa la respuesta. âSĂ, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizĂł esta boda. Lo dejarĂĄ libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, sabiendo que esta noticia no serĂa del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltĂł un bufido sarcĂĄstico. âMi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organizaciĂłn solo. AndrĂŠ tomĂł asiento frente a su amigo, mirĂĄndolo con seriedad. âTal vez tenga razĂłn, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, ademĂĄs debes dejar ir a⌠La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponĂa de mal humor. âNo lo hago por ella âdijo con voz firme y decidida. âLa verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significarĂa debilidad, y tĂş y yo sabemos que en este negocio los dĂŠbiles caen. Y⌠âSus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinaciĂłn feroz. âNo quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. âSĂ, claro. CrĂŠete eso tĂş mismo, pero a mĂ no me engaĂąas. El Ăşnico motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aĂşn sigues amando a Kiara âAndrĂŠ dijo con una mezcla de comprensiĂłn y desafĂo. La tensiĂłn en la habitaciĂłn creciĂł. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazĂłn de Santino aĂşn pertenecĂa a alguien mĂĄs. La menciĂłn de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una ĂŠpoca en la que la inocencia aĂşn formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, habĂa sido su compaĂąera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueĂąos y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecĂa destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traiciĂłn por parte del padre de Kiara se descubriĂł, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso fĂŠrreamente a que ambos continuaran su relaciĂłn. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstĂĄculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartĂan. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho mĂĄs amarga de lo que jamĂĄs podrĂa haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que ĂŠl creĂa amar; en realidad, habĂa sido nada mĂĄs que un peĂłn en manos de alguien que nunca lo habĂa amado de verdad. Kiara habĂa estado engaùåndolo con su primo Damiano, una traiciĂłn que destrozĂł el corazĂłn de Santino y fracturĂł su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubriĂł la traiciĂłn de Kiara, la confrontaciĂłn fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera mĂĄs trĂĄgica. Kiara terminĂł muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusiĂłn abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabĂa que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se jurĂł a sĂ mismo que nunca mĂĄs volverĂa a confiar en una mujer. âSantino, Âżme estĂĄs escuchando? âAndrĂŠ chasqueĂł los dedos delante de su amigo. âSĂ, perdĂłn, ÂżquĂŠ decĂas? âSantino saliĂł de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocĂĄndose en su amigo. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł. âDije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. InvestiguĂŠ un poco mĂĄs y descubrĂ que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y⌠âAndrĂŠ, rio burlĂłn âacaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. â ÂżUn aborto? âAsĂ es, tenĂa una relaciĂłn con un capitĂĄn de fĂştbol, terminaron y ella se quedĂł con el paquete. âCielos, AndrĂŠ, ÂżcĂłmo consigues tanta informaciĂłn? El hombre se carcajeĂł. âMĂĄximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintiĂł. MĂĄximo DâLuca era su otro primo, unos aĂąos mayor que ĂŠl y sobre todo leal. TenĂa una empresa de seguridad e investigaciĂłn que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. âRecuĂŠrdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. âEstaba muy molesto contigo âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ âdijo que vendrĂa en cualquier momento, asĂ que prepĂĄrate, tu madre junto a tu tĂa Brenda serĂĄn un duro frente. Santino rodĂł los ojos y siguiĂł viendo la fotografĂa en el iPad. â ÂżY quĂŠ piensas hacer con tu prometida? âpreguntĂł tentativamente AndrĂŠ âDado que anoche le diste una habitaciĂłn, supongo que⌠âEn primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitaciĂłn porque estaba medio muerta, Âżes que no viste? â ÂĄAy, perdĂłn! EstĂĄs de un humor de perro. Y pensĂĄndolo bien, quizĂĄs la fiebre sea por alguna infecciĂłn, ya sabes cĂłmo son esas clĂnicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensĂł que se te ablandarĂa el corazĂłn âse rio divertido âse nota que no te conocen. Santino apagĂł el iPad y rodĂł la silla hacia atrĂĄs. âNo hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejĂŠ quedarse porque no querĂa que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA âSeĂąora, por favor⌠âel ama de llaves tratĂł de hacer entrar en razĂłn a Sophia. âYa te he dicho que me voy. No sĂŠ quĂŠ demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna seĂąora y no sĂŠ por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. ÂĄExijo ver a ese tal Santino! âMi seĂąora, por favor, baje la voz. âEl tono de la empleada era nervioso. âAl joven Santino no le gustan los escĂĄndalos y ademĂĄs tiene mal carĂĄcter, lo mejor serĂĄ que lo obedezca en todo. â ÂżObedecer? âSophia alzĂł una ceja. â ÂżY quĂŠ se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? âNo, no, mi seĂąora âel ama de llaves se apresurĂł a explicarle. âEs solo que⌠â ella mirĂł hacia la puerta y bajĂł la voz. âĂl no era asĂ, se volviĂł asĂ. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picĂł en ella. â ÂżA quĂŠ te refieres? âBueno, ĂŠl cambiĂł mucho despuĂŠs del accidente âdijo la mujer en tono bajo. âEl auto donde viajaban ĂŠl y su padre explotĂł, el seĂąor muriĂł y el joven Santino sobreviviĂł, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedĂł lleno de quemaduras y⌠âla mujer bajĂł la cabeza âsus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. AdemĂĄs, ahora usa una mĂĄscara que oculta su rostro y se volviĂł un ser amargado y frĂo. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. â ÂżDices que estĂĄ en silla de ruedas y usa una mĂĄscara? La mujer asintiĂł. âSĂ, pero ojalĂĄ lo hubiera visto antes, no habĂa rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morĂan por estar con ĂŠl. âEl ama de llaves suspirĂł. âCuando volviĂł a casa ordenĂł retirar todas las fotografĂas de ĂŠl, dijo que no querĂa verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ĂĄtico. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenĂa la leve impresiĂłn de que sabĂa lo que estaba pasando. âBueno, el caso es que yo no soy la seĂąora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por ĂŠl y dile que quiero verlo. âSeĂąora⌠â ÂĄQue no me llames, seĂąora! âSophia la regaùó. âLlĂĄmame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. âEstĂĄ bien, le dirĂŠ al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonĂł el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo habĂa dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalĂłn. â ÂżHola? âGracias a Dios que contestas âdijo Janna del otro lado. âTe llamĂŠ un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ÂżCĂłmo estĂĄs? Sophia mirĂł la habitaciĂłn y suspirĂł. âEstoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ÂżSigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? âSabes que sĂ, Âżya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tĂa? âDigamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. âEsa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tĂa⌠âJanna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo Ăşnico que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. âNo deberĂas decir eso, no sabes quĂŠ tipo de herencia es, quizĂĄs tu padre⌠âMi padre nos abandonĂł a mi madre y a mĂ. Eso es todo, lo que ĂŠl me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamarĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. Sophia colgĂł la llamada y se dejĂł caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensĂł. Su corazĂłn se agitĂł y su estĂłmago se entumeciĂł. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeĂąo niĂąo apareciĂł delante de ella. âÂĄÂĄMAMI!! Sophia se quedĂł congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeĂąo niĂąo que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamĂĄndola âmamiâ con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusiĂłn. Por un instante, su corazĂłn se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzĂł a latir frenĂŠticamente. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres tĂş? âpreguntĂł, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeĂąo de seis se lanzĂł sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento despuĂŠs lo apartĂł. âNiĂąo⌠Yo⌠no soy tu madre. âClaro que sĂ ârespondiĂł el pequeĂąo mirĂĄndola con ojos brillantes de emociĂłn. âLlevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papĂĄ me trajo una casa. ÂŤÂżPapa? ÂżQuiere decir que este niĂąo es hijo de ese tal Santino?Âť La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. ApartĂł nuevamente al niĂąo y se agachĂł delante de ĂŠl, dĂĄndole una sonrisa. âCreo que hay una confusiĂłn, yo no puedo ser tu mami⌠yo⌠Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niĂąo, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. âPensĂŠ que eras tĂş, papĂĄ, dijo que traerĂa una mamĂĄ para mĂ, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo⌠nunca puedo llevar a la mĂa a las actividades escolares. El corazĂłn de Sophia se apretĂł, ella podĂa entenderlo mĂĄs de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenĂa seis aĂąos, tambiĂŠn extraĂąaba a su madre. âA ver, primero dime cĂłmo te llamas. El chiquillo sonriĂł de nuevo y se presentĂł. âMi nombre es Ăngelo Dâ Luca y soy hijo de Santino Dâ Luca, papĂĄ parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita⌠aunque serĂa mejor un hermano, las niĂąas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a⌠âEspera, espera⌠âSophia tapo la boca del pequeĂąo âCreo que vas muy rĂĄpido âdijo nerviosa. âYo⌠no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que⌠En ese momento la puerta se abriĂł y era el ama de llaves. âSeĂąora, el desayuno estĂĄ listo, el joven Santino se reunirĂĄ con usted en un momento. â ÂĄGenial! âexclamo el pequeĂąo Ăngelo ânuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintiĂł cĂłmo la situaciĂłn se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra âfamiliaâ resonĂł en su mente, creando un eco que no podĂa ignorar. Ăngelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, habĂa creado un escenario que Sophia no sabĂa cĂłmo manejar. MirĂł al ama de llaves, buscando algĂşn tipo de ayuda o guĂa en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreciĂł una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. âVamos, Ăngelo âdijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeĂąo. A pesar de la confusiĂłn y la sorpresa, no podĂa negar el calor que le producĂa el entusiasmo del niĂąo. âVamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEĂORA Cuando Sophia bajĂł las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubrĂa casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demorĂł demasiado tiempo en los rosados. ÂŤÂżQuĂŠ te pasa, Sophia? ÂĄDeja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!Âť Se regaùó a sĂ misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguiĂł mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumiĂł que seguramente las llamas habĂan quemado tambiĂŠn sus manos. SiguiĂł mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos mĂĄs hermosos que jamĂĄs hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazĂłn se agitara y que su estĂłmago se tensara. Era un hecho: ĂŠl la ponĂa nerviosa. De repente, Ăngelo soltĂł su mano y corriĂł hacia ĂŠl. â ÂĄPapi! âgritĂł el pequeĂąo, sentĂĄndose en su regazo. â ÂĄCumpliste tu promesa, has traĂdo una mamĂĄ a casa! Sophia abriĂł los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenĂł al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizĂł por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionĂł a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que harĂa que obedecieras, esa voz que querrĂas te dijera cosas prohibidas al oĂdo. Sophia se obligĂł a salir de su trance. ÂŤBasta, Sophia, ÂżquĂŠ te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sĂ, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidosÂť se dijo a sĂ misma. MirĂł nuevamente a Santino y agregĂł en su mente ÂŤaunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besarÂť Mientras el desayuno se servĂa, el silencio se instalĂł por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraĂąa atracciĂłn que sentĂa hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. â ÂżVas a quedarte ahĂ mirando? âdijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia saliĂł de su estupor y tomĂł asiento donde le indicĂł el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ăngelo la interrumpiĂł. âNo me gusta el tomate, Âżpor quĂŠ siempre le ponen tomate a mi sĂĄndwich? âJoven Ăngelo, son Ăłrdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es⌠Pero Ăngelo interrumpiĂł. â ÂĄPero no me gustan! PapĂĄ, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruùó severamente. âTe comerĂĄs todo lo que hay en el plato, Ăngelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicĂł. âEs solo el tomate, papĂĄ, no me gusta⌠Dile a⌠â ÂĄHe dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta quÊ⌠âOiga, no le hable asĂ âinterrumpiĂł Sophia sin poder evitarlo. âEs solo un niĂąo, sea mĂĄs amable y explĂquele. Ăngelo mirĂł a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantĂł y caminĂł hacia ella para abrazarla. âMamĂĄ me apoya, papĂĄ, por favor escĂşchala. Santino mirĂł fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotĂł. âLlĂŠvate a Ăngelo âle ordenĂł al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomĂł al pequeĂąo de un brazo dispuesto a llevĂĄrselo, pero el joven luchĂł. â ÂĄNo, no quiero! ÂĄQuiero comer con mi nueva madre! âJoven Ăngelo, haga caso, su padre⌠â ÂĄDĂŠjalo! âordeno Sophia con dureza. âNo quiere ir, asĂ que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la mirĂł estupefacta y luego buscĂł la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quiĂŠn obedecer. Santino dejĂł sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodĂł su silla de ruedas en direcciĂłn a Sophia. âVeo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena âescupiĂł el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendiĂł, pero mantuvo la fachada. RecordĂł las palabras de su tĂa el dĂa anterior y cĂłmo querĂa que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. SabĂa que su tĂa Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. âÂĄÂĄÂĄLina!!! âde pronto Santino gritĂł con ira y casi de inmediato apareciĂł una mujer con el rostro pĂĄlido. â ÂżSĂ, seĂąor? âLlĂŠvatelo âordenĂł. La mujer agarrĂł a Ăngelo en brazos, y este pataleĂł y llorĂł. â ÂĄNo, quiero a mi mami! ÂĄQuiero quedarme con ella! ÂĄMami! âVamos, Ăngelo, pĂłrtate bien âdijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeĂąo dejĂł salir sus lĂĄgrimas, ella no se detuvo y subiĂł las escaleras con ĂŠl. Luego, Santino mirĂł al ama de llaves de nuevo. âLlĂŠvale su desayuno y dile que estĂĄ castigado hasta que yo lo decida. âSĂ, seĂąor âla mujer asintiĂł y tomĂł el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejĂł salir todo su veneno. âLlevas aquĂ solo unas horas y Âżcrees que puedes convertirte en la seĂąora de esta casa? ÂżCrees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ÂżPiensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? âĂŠl formĂł una sonrisa burlona. âPues dĂŠjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tĂş. Una que es solo una fĂĄcil que se vende al mejor postor y crĂŠeme, puede que estĂŠ en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun asĂ, tengo mis lĂmites y nunca caerĂa tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tĂş. Sophia abriĂł los ojos con sorpresa; jamĂĄs en sus 22 aĂąos habĂa sido insultada de tal manera, sabĂa que se meterĂa en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantĂł su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento fallĂł. Santino fue demasiado rĂĄpido y sostuvo su muĂąeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetĂłn. El silencio se apoderĂł del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensiĂłn se volviĂł palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenĂa la mirada del otro sin ceder. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713164400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841619 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768915 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1493095901562766 | 1 | 2.937409771013E+14 | 1713337200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208581582510653 | werarts.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | SIGUE LEYENDO | https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713162685 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Vlc5VvYadmkQ7kNvgH-jboc&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDQlSll-zCNMoV07C9aIVWpU44w2xFl418W5-aaF2v3QA&oe=66599DE4 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DDKJV9qIcTEQ7kNvgHJKITC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBl9rIMXXbFYA4c4myQvXanc68MLKynALa2-pb7JxUbTw&oe=66599947 | 0 | 3 | PREFACIO â ÂĄTe odio! âÂżQuĂŠ acabas de decir? âEl hombre mirĂł a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desatĂł una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutĂł y se mantuvo firme, alzĂł la barbilla demostrĂĄndole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. âLo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quiĂŠn eras en realidad, jamĂĄs⌠âsus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre â jamĂĄs me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien mĂĄs hacĂa que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacĂan querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. SonriĂł y luego llevĂł sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazĂłn de Sophia se agitĂł. No habĂa nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazĂłn, asĂ como su cuerpo le pertenecĂan. Santino caminĂł lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedĂł al descubierto. Ella tragĂł saliva, sintiendo cĂłmo su centro despertaba por ĂŠl, su cuerpo traidor se rendĂa ante el toque de su marido. âÂżQuÊ⌠quĂŠ vas a hacer? âpreguntĂł nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ĂĄsperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. âRecordarte⌠âsusurrĂł al oĂdo de la mujerâ recordarte a quiĂŠn perteneces⌠SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AĂO ANTES⌠â ÂĄNo voy a casarme! ÂĄNo! ÂĄDe ninguna manera! âSophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardĂa con una mezcla de miedo y desafĂo. Norma, su tĂa, la mirĂł con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantĂł de su silla y caminĂł alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. â ÂżCĂłmo dices? âpreguntĂł, aunque mĂĄs parecĂa una demanda que una pregunta. âLo que escuchaste, tĂa. No voy a casarme solo porque tĂş no quieres sacrificar a tu hija âreplicĂł Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentĂa. La ira de Norma estallĂł como un volcĂĄn; su mano se alzĂł y abofeteĂł a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. âEscĂşchame bien âgruùó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. âHas sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ÂĄte casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negĂł a ceder. âNo âdijo con determinaciĂłn, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. âNo voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sĂ, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que habĂa despreciado en su vida. La Ăşnica razĂłn por la cual habĂa aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido habĂa dejado; algo que le permitirĂa vivir en comodidad el resto de sus dĂas. âBien âdijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayĂł hacia atrĂĄs, golpeĂĄndose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofĂĄ. âEncontrarĂŠ la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguirĂŠ mis propĂłsitos, Sophia. No lo olvides âla amenazĂł con un susurro venenoso âno eres nadie frente a mĂ. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantĂł la vista hacia la mujer que habĂa hecho de su vida un infierno. RecordĂł las noches oscuras en el ĂĄtico y el hambre a la que habĂa sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarĂan por quĂŠ soportĂł tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tĂa habĂa pagado los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazĂłn, Sophia sabĂa que algĂşn dĂa encontrarĂa la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdĂŠn y un odio puro. âEres igual a ella âescupiĂł con desprecio, y su zapato de tacĂłn presionĂł con fuerza la mano de Sophia. â ÂĄAhhh! âexclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negĂł a mostrar su debilidad. âTu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tĂş solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun asĂ, Âżte crees con derecho a negarte? âcontinuĂł Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantĂł sus ojos hacia su tĂa. A pesar de que las palabras le dolĂan profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. âYa te dije, no me casarĂŠ âreiterĂł con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emociĂłn, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonriĂł con mĂĄs frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. AsintiĂł lentamente, como si reconociera el desafĂo de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin mĂĄs palabras, retrocediĂł y se dirigiĂł hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. âEso lo veremos, querida sobrina âdijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. âEso lo veremos. Sophia permaneciĂł en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tĂa, desvanecerse, sabĂa que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y serĂa ella quien decidirĂa su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tĂa intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresĂł a su habitaciĂłn y en ese momento sonĂł su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. âJanna⌠âSophia, Âżacaso lo olvidaste? â ÂżOlvidar quĂŠ? âHoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspirĂł, de hecho, lo habĂa olvidado, los Ăşltimos dĂas habĂa estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, querĂa ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos mĂŠdicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivĂa. âBien, estarĂŠ allĂ en media hora. âOk, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al cafĂŠ. La llamada se cortĂł con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habĂan conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habĂan vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomĂł su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansiĂłn se cerrĂł, Norma saliĂł del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. âMamĂĄ, ÂĄÂżquĂŠ vas a hacer?! âpreguntĂł Serena, la hija biolĂłgica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecĂan mucho, todo se debĂa a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. âConseguirĂŠ la manera cariĂąo, no te preocupes â mirĂł a su hija y sonriĂł âno dejarĂŠ que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA âLos envĂos estĂĄn listos. âdijo AndrĂŠ, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino Dâ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintiĂł levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecĂan distantes, perdidos en pensamientos mĂĄs allĂĄ de los negocios. âLos mexicanos estarĂĄn contentos con la mercancĂa. âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostroâNos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este serĂĄ el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. AndrĂŠ observĂł cĂłmo su jefe procesaba la informaciĂłn, esperando una reacciĂłn que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. âSantino⌠¿Santino, estĂĄs escuchando? âpreguntĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono ahora teĂąido de preocupaciĂłn. El hombre parpadeĂł, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. âSĂ. ârespondiĂł con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. âDijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envĂo y que haremos mĂĄs negocios. AndrĂŠ lo mirĂł fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresiĂłn de duda. âEso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos estĂĄn preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusĂĄndote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algĂşn momento tendrĂĄs que volver al frente. AdemĂĄs, en la empresa los accionistas estĂĄn tensos. Ya sabes cĂłmo son. Una mueca cruzĂł el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrĂĄs, se habĂa recluido entre las paredes de su mansiĂłn, negĂĄndose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentĂa listo aĂşn, preferĂa mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente habĂa descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podĂa ni querĂa olvidar. âLo harĂŠ, AndrĂŠ, pero no todavĂa. âdijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisiĂłn irrevocable. âNecesito seguir manteniĂŠndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł, su expresiĂłn era un lienzo de frustraciĂłn y lealtad. â ÂżQuĂŠ ha pasado con las investigaciones? âpreguntĂł, buscando alguna esperanza. âAĂşn nada. ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, su tono endureciĂŠndose. âLos vĂdeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretĂł los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. âSigue investigando. âordenĂł. âMientras tanto, yo seguirĂŠ con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. AndrĂŠ se inclinĂł hacia delante y preguntĂł en voz baja. â ÂżNi siquiera tu madre? âNo. âcontestĂł con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. âNi siquiera ella. â ÂżEstĂĄs pensando queâŚ? âAndrĂŠ comenzĂł a decir antes de ser interrumpido. âNo seas imbĂŠcil. âlo regaùó. âPor supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podrĂa mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. AndrĂŠ tenĂa que reconocer que Santino tenĂa razĂłn. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abriĂł con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitaciĂłn se delineĂł en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenĂa un porte digno y una mirada que parecĂa atravesar las paredes que su hijo habĂa levantado a su alrededor. âMadre. âdijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia Dâ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta aĂąos, no podĂa evitar la preocupaciĂłn que sentĂa por su hijo, aunque ĂŠl ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. âCariĂąo, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. â expresĂł, inclinĂĄndose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. AndrĂŠ, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonriĂł ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenĂa un efecto en ĂŠl, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aĂşn residĂa en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. âMamĂĄ. âgruùó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. âNo tengo hambre y ademĂĄs estoy en un asunto importante con AndrĂŠ. ComerĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. âNo. âreplicĂł ella con seriedad. âComerĂĄs ahora. âSe irguiĂł y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captĂł inmediatamente la atenciĂłn de su hijo. â ÂżQuĂŠ pasa? âpreguntĂł ĂŠl, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. âPrimero come y⌠âMadre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime quĂŠ pasa. âla interrumpiĂł Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevĂł a su marido y dejĂł a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, ĂŠl era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se habĂa vuelto amargado y frĂo, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. âBien, entonces serĂŠ directa. âdijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. âHe organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creciĂł en su interior. âTu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardĂł un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. â ÂĄÂżTe volviste loca?! ÂĄÂżPerdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! âexclamĂł con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. â ÂĄModela tu lenguaje, jovencito! âle regaùó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. âTendrĂĄs 30 aĂąos, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretĂł los dientes y tomĂł un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. âMadre, no necesito una esposa. âgruùó. âEstoy bien como estoy. ÂżQuĂŠ te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el dĂa? â ÂżNo la necesitas? ÂżEstĂĄs seguro? âpreguntĂł Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupaciĂłn maternal. âHijo, tĂş no ves lo que yo veo. Te estĂĄs consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 aĂąos. El hecho de que estĂŠs en una silla de ruedas no significa que⌠La risa burlona de Santino interrumpiĂł el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. âMadre, de verdad que eres Ăşnica, âdijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. âSoy tu hijo y siempre me verĂĄs con ojos de amor, pero⌠¿No me ves? âpreguntĂł, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aĂşn mĂĄs detrĂĄs de la mĂĄscara. SĂ, Santino usaba una mĂĄscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le habĂa arrebatado mĂĄs que la movilidad de sus piernas; tambiĂŠn habĂa desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una mĂĄscara que cubrĂa la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia mirĂł a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazĂłn se desgarraba cada vez que veĂa lo que se habĂa convertido. Ella habĂa estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compaĂąera pudiera hacerle compaĂąĂa y, con suerte, descongelar su corazĂłn helado. âYa estĂĄ decidido, Santino, âdijo Grecia con decisiĂłn. âTendrĂĄs una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegrĂa en esta casa, y, ademĂĄs, quiero que vuelvas a sonreĂr. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmoviĂł por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no querĂa herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, asĂ que tenĂa que seguir con su personaje. âPues me niego. âreplicĂł. âsi traes a esa mujer aquĂ, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. âsentencio âtanto que no durarĂĄ unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. AdemĂĄs âpregunto burlĂłn. â ÂżquiĂŠn se casarĂa con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZĂN âSanto cielo, Sophia, ÂĄestĂĄs muy caliente! âexclamĂł, Janna, su voz teĂąida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentĂł ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pĂĄlida y dĂŠbil. âNo te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ârespondiĂł con una voz que pretendĂa ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunciĂł el ceĂąo aĂşn mĂĄs preocupada. âPero eres asmĂĄtica y⌠âHizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinaciĂłn. â ÂżSabes quĂŠ? Vayamos al hospital. La reacciĂłn de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en seĂąal de detenciĂłn. âNo âdijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizĂł al explicar su situaciĂłn. âEstoy bien, de verdad, ademĂĄs⌠no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresiĂłn se tornĂł triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tĂa, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustraciĂłn y compasiĂłn, se apresurĂł a ofrecer una soluciĂłn. âPuedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado⌠Sophia sacudiĂł la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. âNo, Janna, sĂŠ que eso es para tu sueĂąo de abrir tu propia cafeterĂa. âlanzĂł una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba âVoy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinaciĂłn era fĂŠrrea, aunque no podĂa ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspirĂł, reconociendo la obstinaciĂłn de su amiga. âEstĂĄ bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, Âżvale? âOk ârespondiĂł Sophia, acercĂĄndose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabĂa era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tĂa de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * âSeĂąora, la niĂąa Sophia, estĂĄ ardiendo en fiebre âexpresĂł la empleada con preocupaciĂłn, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su tĂŠ de la tarde. La menciĂłn de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad frĂa y calculadora. â ÂżFiebre dices? âpreguntĂł Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. âSĂ, seĂąora, desde que llegĂł se veĂa mal. Creo que debemos llamar al mĂŠdico o llevarla al hospital âinsistiĂł la empleada, esperando provocar algĂşn atisbo de compasiĂłn en su ama. Pero Norma respondiĂł con una determinaciĂłn helada, poniĂŠndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. âNadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningĂşn hospital âdeclarĂł âMejor llama un taxi. â ÂżUn taxi? Pero seĂąora, ella⌠âLa empleada intentĂł protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. â ÂżTe pago para que hagas preguntas? ÂżO es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar âamenazĂł Norma. La empleada bajĂł la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situaciĂłn econĂłmica y familiar la hacĂa vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. âLo siento, seĂąora âmurmurĂł, resignada a seguir las Ăłrdenes. âBien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordenĂŠ âexigiĂł Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigiĂł hacia la habitaciĂłn de Sophia, ubicada en el ĂĄrea de servicio. Era un viejo depĂłsito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdĂŠn con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura dĂŠbil de Sophia, y el odio que sentĂa por ella burbujeĂł en su interior. âDebiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez âsusurrĂł con veneno en su voz. âPero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno mĂĄs de lo que ya es. Norma se acercĂł lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecĂa mĂĄs una formalidad que una verdadera preocupaciĂłn, tocĂł la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupaciĂłn parecĂa estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. âSeĂąora, el taxi estĂĄ esperando âinformĂł la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lĂĄstima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. âBien, ve por TomĂĄs âordenĂł Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntĂł, se dio la vuelta y poco despuĂŠs regresĂł con TomĂĄs, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresiĂłn reflejaba una mezcla de confusiĂłn y preocupaciĂłn. Sin embargo, sabĂa que no era su lugar cuestionar las Ăłrdenes de la seĂąora de la casa. AsĂ que, por orden de Norma, cargĂł en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metiĂł en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la seĂąora de la casa, pagĂł al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la direcciĂłn que ella le habĂa ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresiĂłn en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ÂżEra satisfacciĂłn? ÂżIndiferencia? Solo ella sabĂa cuĂĄl era el destino final de Sophia y quĂŠ esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansiĂłn detrĂĄs de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercĂł rĂĄpidamente al vehĂculo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres? âpreguntĂł el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegĂan la propiedad, tragĂł saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. âYo solo cumplo Ăłrdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquĂ âexplicĂł, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desviĂł hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podĂa ver a Sophia aĂşn desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomĂł al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. HablĂł brevemente por su micrĂłfono, y despuĂŠs de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abriĂł la puerta trasera del vehĂculo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargĂł en brazos a Sophia y se dirigiĂł hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresurĂł a irse tan rĂĄpido como pudo. La mansiĂłn, con sus puertas ahora cerrĂĄndose lentamente detrĂĄs del guardia y Sophia, escondĂa los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abriĂł los ojos, su frente se arrugĂł cuando vio la extraĂąa habitaciĂłn. Se levantĂł lentamente y mirĂł a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. âQuĂŠ bueno que despertĂł, seĂąora âdijo la mujer acercĂĄndose. Sophia frunciĂł mĂĄs las cejas y repitiĂł. â ÂżSeĂąora? Yo⌠¿DĂłnde estoy? âNo se levante todavĂa, pasĂł una mala noche y el mĂŠdico dijo que debĂa descansar. âdijo la mujer instĂĄndola a acostarse. âNo⌠yo⌠quiero saber dĂłnde estoy. El corazĂłn de Sophia latĂa a toda velocidad y un nudo se formĂł en su estĂłmago. âQuiero irme, esta no es mi casa. SaliĂł de la cama tambaleĂĄndose y la empleada se apresurĂł a ayudarla. âSeĂąora⌠no es bueno que⌠â ÂĄNo me llames, seĂąora! âSophia dijo demasiado alto âNo soy ninguna seĂąora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. Yo⌠âse llevĂł una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. âSeĂąora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que estĂĄ aquĂ y ordenĂł que le prepararan el desayuno. â ÂżSantino? âmiro a la mujer ahora con mĂĄs confusiĂłn â ÂżQuiĂŠn rayos es Santino? ÂżY quiĂŠn dice que voy a comer con ĂŠl? En otra habitaciĂłn de la mansiĂłn, el ambiente era completamente distinto. AndrĂŠ, con una expresiĂłn seria, le entregĂł un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la informaciĂłn detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. âEso fue todo lo que encontrĂŠ sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Ăl tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; asĂ que hizo algunos prĂŠstamos âexplicĂł AndrĂŠ, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Ăl observĂł detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco habĂa algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podrĂa considerar alguien simple. â ÂżNos deben dinero? âpreguntĂł, aunque ya conocĂa la respuesta. âSĂ, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizĂł esta boda. Lo dejarĂĄ libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ârespondiĂł AndrĂŠ, sabiendo que esta noticia no serĂa del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltĂł un bufido sarcĂĄstico. âMi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organizaciĂłn solo. AndrĂŠ tomĂł asiento frente a su amigo, mirĂĄndolo con seriedad. âTal vez tenga razĂłn, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, ademĂĄs debes dejar ir a⌠La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponĂa de mal humor. âNo lo hago por ella âdijo con voz firme y decidida. âLa verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significarĂa debilidad, y tĂş y yo sabemos que en este negocio los dĂŠbiles caen. Y⌠âSus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinaciĂłn feroz. âNo quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. âSĂ, claro. CrĂŠete eso tĂş mismo, pero a mĂ no me engaĂąas. El Ăşnico motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aĂşn sigues amando a Kiara âAndrĂŠ dijo con una mezcla de comprensiĂłn y desafĂo. La tensiĂłn en la habitaciĂłn creciĂł. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazĂłn de Santino aĂşn pertenecĂa a alguien mĂĄs. La menciĂłn de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una ĂŠpoca en la que la inocencia aĂşn formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, habĂa sido su compaĂąera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueĂąos y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecĂa destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traiciĂłn por parte del padre de Kiara se descubriĂł, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso fĂŠrreamente a que ambos continuaran su relaciĂłn. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstĂĄculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartĂan. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho mĂĄs amarga de lo que jamĂĄs podrĂa haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que ĂŠl creĂa amar; en realidad, habĂa sido nada mĂĄs que un peĂłn en manos de alguien que nunca lo habĂa amado de verdad. Kiara habĂa estado engaùåndolo con su primo Damiano, una traiciĂłn que destrozĂł el corazĂłn de Santino y fracturĂł su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubriĂł la traiciĂłn de Kiara, la confrontaciĂłn fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera mĂĄs trĂĄgica. Kiara terminĂł muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusiĂłn abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabĂa que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se jurĂł a sĂ mismo que nunca mĂĄs volverĂa a confiar en una mujer. âSantino, Âżme estĂĄs escuchando? âAndrĂŠ chasqueĂł los dedos delante de su amigo. âSĂ, perdĂłn, ÂżquĂŠ decĂas? âSantino saliĂł de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocĂĄndose en su amigo. AndrĂŠ suspirĂł. âDije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. InvestiguĂŠ un poco mĂĄs y descubrĂ que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y⌠âAndrĂŠ, rio burlĂłn âacaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. â ÂżUn aborto? âAsĂ es, tenĂa una relaciĂłn con un capitĂĄn de fĂştbol, terminaron y ella se quedĂł con el paquete. âCielos, AndrĂŠ, ÂżcĂłmo consigues tanta informaciĂłn? El hombre se carcajeĂł. âMĂĄximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintiĂł. MĂĄximo DâLuca era su otro primo, unos aĂąos mayor que ĂŠl y sobre todo leal. TenĂa una empresa de seguridad e investigaciĂłn que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. âRecuĂŠrdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. âEstaba muy molesto contigo âcontinuĂł AndrĂŠ âdijo que vendrĂa en cualquier momento, asĂ que prepĂĄrate, tu madre junto a tu tĂa Brenda serĂĄn un duro frente. Santino rodĂł los ojos y siguiĂł viendo la fotografĂa en el iPad. â ÂżY quĂŠ piensas hacer con tu prometida? âpreguntĂł tentativamente AndrĂŠ âDado que anoche le diste una habitaciĂłn, supongo que⌠âEn primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitaciĂłn porque estaba medio muerta, Âżes que no viste? â ÂĄAy, perdĂłn! EstĂĄs de un humor de perro. Y pensĂĄndolo bien, quizĂĄs la fiebre sea por alguna infecciĂłn, ya sabes cĂłmo son esas clĂnicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensĂł que se te ablandarĂa el corazĂłn âse rio divertido âse nota que no te conocen. Santino apagĂł el iPad y rodĂł la silla hacia atrĂĄs. âNo hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejĂŠ quedarse porque no querĂa que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA âSeĂąora, por favor⌠âel ama de llaves tratĂł de hacer entrar en razĂłn a Sophia. âYa te he dicho que me voy. No sĂŠ quĂŠ demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna seĂąora y no sĂŠ por quĂŠ estoy aquĂ. ÂĄExijo ver a ese tal Santino! âMi seĂąora, por favor, baje la voz. âEl tono de la empleada era nervioso. âAl joven Santino no le gustan los escĂĄndalos y ademĂĄs tiene mal carĂĄcter, lo mejor serĂĄ que lo obedezca en todo. â ÂżObedecer? âSophia alzĂł una ceja. â ÂżY quĂŠ se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? âNo, no, mi seĂąora âel ama de llaves se apresurĂł a explicarle. âEs solo que⌠â ella mirĂł hacia la puerta y bajĂł la voz. âĂl no era asĂ, se volviĂł asĂ. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picĂł en ella. â ÂżA quĂŠ te refieres? âBueno, ĂŠl cambiĂł mucho despuĂŠs del accidente âdijo la mujer en tono bajo. âEl auto donde viajaban ĂŠl y su padre explotĂł, el seĂąor muriĂł y el joven Santino sobreviviĂł, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedĂł lleno de quemaduras y⌠âla mujer bajĂł la cabeza âsus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. AdemĂĄs, ahora usa una mĂĄscara que oculta su rostro y se volviĂł un ser amargado y frĂo. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. â ÂżDices que estĂĄ en silla de ruedas y usa una mĂĄscara? La mujer asintiĂł. âSĂ, pero ojalĂĄ lo hubiera visto antes, no habĂa rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morĂan por estar con ĂŠl. âEl ama de llaves suspirĂł. âCuando volviĂł a casa ordenĂł retirar todas las fotografĂas de ĂŠl, dijo que no querĂa verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ĂĄtico. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenĂa la leve impresiĂłn de que sabĂa lo que estaba pasando. âBueno, el caso es que yo no soy la seĂąora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por ĂŠl y dile que quiero verlo. âSeĂąora⌠â ÂĄQue no me llames, seĂąora! âSophia la regaùó. âLlĂĄmame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. âEstĂĄ bien, le dirĂŠ al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonĂł el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo habĂa dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalĂłn. â ÂżHola? âGracias a Dios que contestas âdijo Janna del otro lado. âTe llamĂŠ un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ÂżCĂłmo estĂĄs? Sophia mirĂł la habitaciĂłn y suspirĂł. âEstoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ÂżSigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? âSabes que sĂ, Âżya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tĂa? âDigamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. âEsa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tĂa⌠âJanna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo Ăşnico que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. âNo deberĂas decir eso, no sabes quĂŠ tipo de herencia es, quizĂĄs tu padre⌠âMi padre nos abandonĂł a mi madre y a mĂ. Eso es todo, lo que ĂŠl me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamarĂŠ mĂĄs tarde. Sophia colgĂł la llamada y se dejĂł caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensĂł. Su corazĂłn se agitĂł y su estĂłmago se entumeciĂł. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeĂąo niĂąo apareciĂł delante de ella. âÂĄÂĄMAMI!! Sophia se quedĂł congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeĂąo niĂąo que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamĂĄndola âmamiâ con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusiĂłn. Por un instante, su corazĂłn se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzĂł a latir frenĂŠticamente. â ÂżQuiĂŠn eres tĂş? âpreguntĂł, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeĂąo de seis se lanzĂł sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento despuĂŠs lo apartĂł. âNiĂąo⌠Yo⌠no soy tu madre. âClaro que sĂ ârespondiĂł el pequeĂąo mirĂĄndola con ojos brillantes de emociĂłn. âLlevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papĂĄ me trajo una casa. ÂŤÂżPapa? ÂżQuiere decir que este niĂąo es hijo de ese tal Santino?Âť La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. ApartĂł nuevamente al niĂąo y se agachĂł delante de ĂŠl, dĂĄndole una sonrisa. âCreo que hay una confusiĂłn, yo no puedo ser tu mami⌠yo⌠Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niĂąo, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. âPensĂŠ que eras tĂş, papĂĄ, dijo que traerĂa una mamĂĄ para mĂ, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo⌠nunca puedo llevar a la mĂa a las actividades escolares. El corazĂłn de Sophia se apretĂł, ella podĂa entenderlo mĂĄs de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenĂa seis aĂąos, tambiĂŠn extraĂąaba a su madre. âA ver, primero dime cĂłmo te llamas. El chiquillo sonriĂł de nuevo y se presentĂł. âMi nombre es Ăngelo Dâ Luca y soy hijo de Santino Dâ Luca, papĂĄ parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita⌠aunque serĂa mejor un hermano, las niĂąas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a⌠âEspera, espera⌠âSophia tapo la boca del pequeĂąo âCreo que vas muy rĂĄpido âdijo nerviosa. âYo⌠no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que⌠En ese momento la puerta se abriĂł y era el ama de llaves. âSeĂąora, el desayuno estĂĄ listo, el joven Santino se reunirĂĄ con usted en un momento. â ÂĄGenial! âexclamo el pequeĂąo Ăngelo ânuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintiĂł cĂłmo la situaciĂłn se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra âfamiliaâ resonĂł en su mente, creando un eco que no podĂa ignorar. Ăngelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, habĂa creado un escenario que Sophia no sabĂa cĂłmo manejar. MirĂł al ama de llaves, buscando algĂşn tipo de ayuda o guĂa en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreciĂł una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. âVamos, Ăngelo âdijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeĂąo. A pesar de la confusiĂłn y la sorpresa, no podĂa negar el calor que le producĂa el entusiasmo del niĂąo. âVamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEĂORA Cuando Sophia bajĂł las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubrĂa casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demorĂł demasiado tiempo en los rosados. ÂŤÂżQuĂŠ te pasa, Sophia? ÂĄDeja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!Âť Se regaùó a sĂ misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguiĂł mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumiĂł que seguramente las llamas habĂan quemado tambiĂŠn sus manos. SiguiĂł mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos mĂĄs hermosos que jamĂĄs hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazĂłn se agitara y que su estĂłmago se tensara. Era un hecho: ĂŠl la ponĂa nerviosa. De repente, Ăngelo soltĂł su mano y corriĂł hacia ĂŠl. â ÂĄPapi! âgritĂł el pequeĂąo, sentĂĄndose en su regazo. â ÂĄCumpliste tu promesa, has traĂdo una mamĂĄ a casa! Sophia abriĂł los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenĂł al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizĂł por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionĂł a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que harĂa que obedecieras, esa voz que querrĂas te dijera cosas prohibidas al oĂdo. Sophia se obligĂł a salir de su trance. ÂŤBasta, Sophia, ÂżquĂŠ te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sĂ, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidosÂť se dijo a sĂ misma. MirĂł nuevamente a Santino y agregĂł en su mente ÂŤaunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besarÂť Mientras el desayuno se servĂa, el silencio se instalĂł por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraĂąa atracciĂłn que sentĂa hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. â ÂżVas a quedarte ahĂ mirando? âdijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia saliĂł de su estupor y tomĂł asiento donde le indicĂł el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ăngelo la interrumpiĂł. âNo me gusta el tomate, Âżpor quĂŠ siempre le ponen tomate a mi sĂĄndwich? âJoven Ăngelo, son Ăłrdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es⌠Pero Ăngelo interrumpiĂł. â ÂĄPero no me gustan! PapĂĄ, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruùó severamente. âTe comerĂĄs todo lo que hay en el plato, Ăngelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicĂł. âEs solo el tomate, papĂĄ, no me gusta⌠Dile a⌠â ÂĄHe dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta quÊ⌠âOiga, no le hable asĂ âinterrumpiĂł Sophia sin poder evitarlo. âEs solo un niĂąo, sea mĂĄs amable y explĂquele. Ăngelo mirĂł a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantĂł y caminĂł hacia ella para abrazarla. âMamĂĄ me apoya, papĂĄ, por favor escĂşchala. Santino mirĂł fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotĂł. âLlĂŠvate a Ăngelo âle ordenĂł al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomĂł al pequeĂąo de un brazo dispuesto a llevĂĄrselo, pero el joven luchĂł. â ÂĄNo, no quiero! ÂĄQuiero comer con mi nueva madre! âJoven Ăngelo, haga caso, su padre⌠â ÂĄDĂŠjalo! âordeno Sophia con dureza. âNo quiere ir, asĂ que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la mirĂł estupefacta y luego buscĂł la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quiĂŠn obedecer. Santino dejĂł sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodĂł su silla de ruedas en direcciĂłn a Sophia. âVeo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena âescupiĂł el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendiĂł, pero mantuvo la fachada. RecordĂł las palabras de su tĂa el dĂa anterior y cĂłmo querĂa que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. SabĂa que su tĂa Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. âÂĄÂĄÂĄLina!!! âde pronto Santino gritĂł con ira y casi de inmediato apareciĂł una mujer con el rostro pĂĄlido. â ÂżSĂ, seĂąor? âLlĂŠvatelo âordenĂł. La mujer agarrĂł a Ăngelo en brazos, y este pataleĂł y llorĂł. â ÂĄNo, quiero a mi mami! ÂĄQuiero quedarme con ella! ÂĄMami! âVamos, Ăngelo, pĂłrtate bien âdijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeĂąo dejĂł salir sus lĂĄgrimas, ella no se detuvo y subiĂł las escaleras con ĂŠl. Luego, Santino mirĂł al ama de llaves de nuevo. âLlĂŠvale su desayuno y dile que estĂĄ castigado hasta que yo lo decida. âSĂ, seĂąor âla mujer asintiĂł y tomĂł el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejĂł salir todo su veneno. âLlevas aquĂ solo unas horas y Âżcrees que puedes convertirte en la seĂąora de esta casa? ÂżCrees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ÂżPiensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? âĂŠl formĂł una sonrisa burlona. âPues dĂŠjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tĂş. Una que es solo una fĂĄcil que se vende al mejor postor y crĂŠeme, puede que estĂŠ en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun asĂ, tengo mis lĂmites y nunca caerĂa tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tĂş. Sophia abriĂł los ojos con sorpresa; jamĂĄs en sus 22 aĂąos habĂa sido insultada de tal manera, sabĂa que se meterĂa en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantĂł su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento fallĂł. Santino fue demasiado rĂĄpido y sostuvo su muĂąeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetĂłn. El silencio se apoderĂł del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensiĂłn se volviĂł palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenĂa la mirada del otro sin ceder. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713164400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841620 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768915 | 1722489708 | 861 | 798847425524669 | 2 | 4.1767678452405E+14 | 1716102000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 236877869518483 | 0 | Mobile Center | 120211036230840116 | mobileresalehub.com | Shop now | NONE | image | $109 iPhone 14 Pro Max | 12 month warranty & 30-day to change. | https://mobileresalehub.com/ | 1715510581 | 2.3687786951848E+14 | Mobile Center | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441257660_1094764401824325_6223625233035073077_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8CT-NWDiy8UQ7kNvgHMxNb1&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD6-PWR1DXc90DAnvY9FxfJbHOn4jtHOFB5WhFqQruAgA&oe=6659A0C0 | person_profile | 0 | Mobile Center | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441264124_422804250551207_157590697400640904_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzJBdSP5YvcQ7kNvgEc-wyN&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBNTkp4z03Ea9mVzxEjdGzZPAKifuiXDtmOGTE3oel-qw&oe=6659B1E7 | 0 | 3 | đDiscover outstanding iPhone deals! Up to 70% cheaper than new! â Free delivery â Cheap iPhone â 12 month warranty â expert customer service â 30-day to change. | Mobile Center | 153 | https://facebook.com/61558186127895 | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1715497200 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841621 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768915 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1134605914526257 | 1 | 1.1818511695024E+15 | 1716102000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 236877869518483 | 0 | Mobile Center | 120211036230840116 | mobileresalehub.com | Shop now | NONE | image | $109 iPhone 14 Pro Max | 12 month warranty & 30-day to change. | https://mobileresalehub.com/ | 1715510581 | 2.3687786951848E+14 | Mobile Center | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441257660_1094764401824325_6223625233035073077_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8CT-NWDiy8UQ7kNvgHMxNb1&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD6-PWR1DXc90DAnvY9FxfJbHOn4jtHOFB5WhFqQruAgA&oe=6659A0C0 | person_profile | 0 | Mobile Center | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441264124_422804250551207_157590697400640904_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzJBdSP5YvcQ7kNvgEc-wyN&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBNTkp4z03Ea9mVzxEjdGzZPAKifuiXDtmOGTE3oel-qw&oe=6659B1E7 | 0 | 3 | đDiscover outstanding iPhone deals! Up to 70% cheaper than new! â Free delivery â Cheap iPhone â 12 month warranty â expert customer service â 30-day to change. | Mobile Center | 153 | https://facebook.com/61558186127895 | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1715497200 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841622 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768915 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2653490268142926 | 1 | 1.8676215569854E+15 | 1712473200 | regular_page | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 1 | 121885057680157 | 1 | Random Reading | 120210454205490779 | okmstudio.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://okmstudio.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10549&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712315649 | 1.2188505768016E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433923186_755455479693362_1037705198570906748_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CT74x81KQLoQ7kNvgGIlnKQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAO75KWVj-Z3aEOJWoXtk7cwO0fb4QXwL4XDHuAhrOI_Q&oe=6659B4A4 | regular_page | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434408489_730742422598410_4093505724007534351_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b9KwOjxJjaMQ7kNvgFBpoZj&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB_8HEuv7jJc0Jdlkh0z_1e8vF9uy4UQTbyvQFPpNWgiw&oe=665999EF | 0 | 3 | "Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alertâa woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpectedâBlake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. ⌠It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take itâI have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B âŚ" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore. | 0 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712300400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841623 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768916 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2653490268142926 | 1 | 1.8676215569854E+15 | 1712473200 | regular_page | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 1 | 121885057680157 | 1 | Random Reading | 120210454205490779 | okmstudio.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://okmstudio.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10549&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712315649 | 1.2188505768016E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433923186_755455479693362_1037705198570906748_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CT74x81KQLoQ7kNvgGIlnKQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAO75KWVj-Z3aEOJWoXtk7cwO0fb4QXwL4XDHuAhrOI_Q&oe=6659B4A4 | regular_page | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434408489_730742422598410_4093505724007534351_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b9KwOjxJjaMQ7kNvgFBpoZj&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB_8HEuv7jJc0Jdlkh0z_1e8vF9uy4UQTbyvQFPpNWgiw&oe=665999EF | 0 | 3 | "Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alertâa woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpectedâBlake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. ⌠It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take itâI have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B âŚ" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore. | 0 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712300400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841624 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768916 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2653490268142926 | 1 | 1.8676215569854E+15 | 1712473200 | regular_page | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 1 | 121885057680157 | 1 | Random Reading | 120210454205490779 | okmstudio.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://okmstudio.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10549&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712315649 | 1.2188505768016E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433923186_755455479693362_1037705198570906748_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CT74x81KQLoQ7kNvgGIlnKQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAO75KWVj-Z3aEOJWoXtk7cwO0fb4QXwL4XDHuAhrOI_Q&oe=6659B4A4 | regular_page | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434408489_730742422598410_4093505724007534351_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b9KwOjxJjaMQ7kNvgFBpoZj&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB_8HEuv7jJc0Jdlkh0z_1e8vF9uy4UQTbyvQFPpNWgiw&oe=665999EF | 0 | 3 | "Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alertâa woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpectedâBlake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. ⌠It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take itâI have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B âŚ" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore. | 0 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712300400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841625 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768916 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2653490268142926 | 1 | 1.8676215569854E+15 | 1712473200 | regular_page | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 1 | 121885057680157 | 1 | Random Reading | 120210454205490779 | okmstudio.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://okmstudio.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10549&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712315649 | 1.2188505768016E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433923186_755455479693362_1037705198570906748_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CT74x81KQLoQ7kNvgGIlnKQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAO75KWVj-Z3aEOJWoXtk7cwO0fb4QXwL4XDHuAhrOI_Q&oe=6659B4A4 | regular_page | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434408489_730742422598410_4093505724007534351_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b9KwOjxJjaMQ7kNvgFBpoZj&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB_8HEuv7jJc0Jdlkh0z_1e8vF9uy4UQTbyvQFPpNWgiw&oe=665999EF | 0 | 3 | "Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alertâa woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpectedâBlake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. ⌠It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take itâI have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B âŚ" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore. | 0 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712300400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841626 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768916 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2653490268142926 | 1 | 1.8676215569854E+15 | 1712473200 | regular_page | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 1 | 121885057680157 | 1 | Random Reading | 120210454205490779 | okmstudio.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://okmstudio.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10549&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712315649 | 1.2188505768016E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433923186_755455479693362_1037705198570906748_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CT74x81KQLoQ7kNvgGIlnKQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAO75KWVj-Z3aEOJWoXtk7cwO0fb4QXwL4XDHuAhrOI_Q&oe=6659B4A4 | regular_page | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434408489_730742422598410_4093505724007534351_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b9KwOjxJjaMQ7kNvgFBpoZj&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB_8HEuv7jJc0Jdlkh0z_1e8vF9uy4UQTbyvQFPpNWgiw&oe=665999EF | 0 | 3 | "Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alertâa woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpectedâBlake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. ⌠It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take itâI have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B âŚ" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore. | 0 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712300400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841627 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768916 | 1722489708 | 861 | 384575984389499 | 1 | 9.3611511482572E+14 | 1711263600 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 108712015285720 | 0 | Zasusportswear | 120207896974210568 | zasuwasportswear.com | Shop now | NONE | image | Hot Summer Deals! | Hot summer saleđ | https://www.zasuwasportswear.com/ | 1711201404 | 1.0871201528572E+14 | Zasusportswear | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434169469_716800173953008_5982729189800300726_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UZJ9fJzWmuAQ7kNvgG2KEGM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDqtK0lFv8fingvQDIChsIcyfv6TDXL3SnPVvf0qzR8Gw&oe=665999D1 | person_profile | 0 | zasuwasportswear | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434109479_989695059434643_2847750671227500194_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZpOpg_DbVx8Q7kNvgEXxXxo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAFQaq0SFvScDG9eOIff8Eb1Jz9ykpwvzYBE6VLaaVzOA&oe=6659A5BC | 0 | 3 | Sizzlin' hot summer at ZASUWA! <br /> Buy three and get one free. | Zasusportswear | 1694 | https://facebook.com/100084678466384 | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1711177200 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841628 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768916 | 1722489708 | 861 | 742150917985115 | 1 | 4.2681985325411E+14 | 1711350000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 108712015285720 | 0 | Zasusportswear | 120207896974260568 | zasuwasportswear.com | Shop now | NONE | image | Buy 3 get 1 free | Hot summer saleđ | https://www.zasuwasportswear.com/ | 1711201404 | 1.0871201528572E+14 | Zasusportswear | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433181601_1778028822678987_3414030142818025079_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f7vOpZf2gSAQ7kNvgG3wK-l&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC3vs1s_Rj5ksQWl5elvRcmj8ZMNvWgNhdH1hewEKv0Aw&oe=6659BA6B | person_profile | 0 | zasuwasportswear | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434295328_1395442878010923_6627657879523415574_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=96pJRZ8euBUQ7kNvgF3osyk&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA-6Luc0BlRs0cAbU1nn4dJTseWm7PpLSKg1sCJSXkWjw&oe=6659A507 | 0 | 3 | Breathable and close-fitting @ZASUWAđ | Zasusportswear | 1694 | https://facebook.com/100084678466384 | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1711177200 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841629 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768916 | 1722489708 | 861 | 962018715376885 | 1 | 1.212504153492E+15 | 1711436400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 108712015285720 | 0 | Zasusportswear | 120207896973480568 | zasuwasportswear.com | Shop now | NONE | image | Doing the right thingďźTrend fitness&yoga clothing | Zauwasportswear is committed to providing the most comfortable, high-quality, and sexy fitness leggings, sport bras, fitness suits and accessories to women worldwide. | https://www.zasuwasportswear.com/ | 1711201404 | 1.0871201528572E+14 | Zasusportswear | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433838669_940144517488006_8118220534208662454_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yUaqLheS7hcQ7kNvgFUMUnT&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDrl1qmwG4SyE76MAipyx7nz0L2V_0FNmRdt4nqJOEFmA&oe=6659A043 | person_profile | 0 | zasuwasportswear | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434125334_1491213908102352_4650963139539483336_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_W3bfAS7JbUQ7kNvgENWplq&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAtqa3xvYaWXrIhxJWA_pnHSjfwsphCLSvuS63MIt78fw&oe=6659AB1E | 0 | 3 | Zasusportswear | 1694 | https://facebook.com/100084678466384 | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1711177200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841630 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768916 | 1722489708 | 861 | 424293123628574 | 2 | 1.1474942764925E+15 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712991600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841631 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768916 | 1722489708 | 861 | 424293123628574 | 2 | 1.1474942764925E+15 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712991600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841632 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768917 | 1722489708 | 861 | 424293123628574 | 2 | 1.1474942764925E+15 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712991600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841633 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768917 | 1722489708 | 861 | 424293123628574 | 2 | 1.1474942764925E+15 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712991600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841634 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768917 | 1722489708 | 861 | 424293123628574 | 2 | 1.1474942764925E+15 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712991600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841635 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768917 | 1722489708 | 861 | 424293123628574 | 2 | 1.1474942764925E+15 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712991600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841636 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768918 | 1722489708 | 861 | 424293123628574 | 2 | 1.1474942764925E+15 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712991600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841637 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768918 | 1722489708 | 861 | 424293123628574 | 2 | 1.1474942764925E+15 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712991600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841638 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768918 | 1722489708 | 861 | 424293123628574 | 2 | 1.1474942764925E+15 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712991600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841639 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768918 | 1722489708 | 861 | 424293123628574 | 2 | 1.1474942764925E+15 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712991600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841640 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768919 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2131904427181075 | 2 | 9.8381982977949E+14 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713078000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841641 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768919 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2131904427181075 | 2 | 9.8381982977949E+14 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713078000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841642 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768919 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2131904427181075 | 2 | 9.8381982977949E+14 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713078000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841643 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768919 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2131904427181075 | 2 | 9.8381982977949E+14 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713078000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841644 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768920 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2131904427181075 | 2 | 9.8381982977949E+14 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713078000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841645 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768920 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2131904427181075 | 2 | 9.8381982977949E+14 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713078000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841646 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768920 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2131904427181075 | 2 | 9.8381982977949E+14 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713078000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841647 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768921 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2131904427181075 | 2 | 9.8381982977949E+14 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713078000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841648 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768921 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2131904427181075 | 2 | 9.8381982977949E+14 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713078000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841649 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768921 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2131904427181075 | 2 | 9.8381982977949E+14 | 1713164400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209192089050646 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712914615 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SHnPNwEEkRwQ7kNvgGLTOIR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKPKs3GeCXc8M7gLtmTZQyaj2T6P7B2CidmpewSlxRAA&oe=66599B93 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l8BdHDWLooMQ7kNvgFPwcC3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqC5oUEnyKYZc1CJrojzr5SBNOkUW20-j1PEVjsbW8ag&oe=6659AC8E | 0 | 3 | [Denaliâs POV] âMommy,â I whimper, hanging on to my motherâs limp hand. âPlease donât go. Donât leave me.â Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my motherâs recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. âYouâre going to be fine.â For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasnât able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. âPlease, goddess,â I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. âPlease donât take my mommy.â How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasnât able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. âDenali.â My fatherâs voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. âItâs time.â âNo!â I wail. âWe canât! Sheâll die! How can youâŚâ I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. âMind your words, Denali,â he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. âButâŚâ I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. âYes, sir.â Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once theyâre gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my motherâs passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didnât do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my fatherâs daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldnât go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasnât for him, I donât think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldnât continue to push on. Thatâs why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldnât be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldnât be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didnât want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates⌠Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denaliâs POV] âDad!â Anastasiaâs shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. âWait!â He gasps, drawing the personâs attention to himself to save his precious daughter. âAnastasia canât. SheâsâŚâ âAlready mated to someone!â She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. âI canât possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. âThatâs correct,â my father agrees, coming to her aid. âAnastasia is also still very young and wouldnât make a good bride.â âBride?â I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. âFather, who is she supposed to be marrying?â It was clear what my fatherâs next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. âRosco Torres,â he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. âHe is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.â Us⌠I almost wanted to laugh. âThen why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?â I demand, unable to control my anger. âWhy not just..." I donât get to finish my words before my fatherâs hand connects with my cheek, and Iâm sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. âMind your tone,â my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. âI do apologize for her. Sheâs usually quite obedient, arenât you, Denali?â âOf course,â I respond, deciding to play the part. âI apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.â Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. âYou see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I donât bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. âIâm sure your master will be very satisfied with her,â my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. âWhat do you say?â Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. âI am simply a messenger,â he finally sighs. âWhichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.â âOf course,â my father beams. âYou heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. Iâm positive you will be very happy with Rosco.â âOf course,â I sigh, shaking myself free. âIf youâll excuse me.â I donât wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my motherâs death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didnât want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After Iâm finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. âMom,â I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. âI miss you.â If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasnât even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. âDo you have everything?â My father asks me as I descend the stairs. âYou havenât forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?â âOf course not,â I respond. âIâve packed everything; donât worry.â "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. âYou better not make a fool out of me,â he warns, his gaze turning stern. âRemember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.â âI know.â Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. âIf you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I donât seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." âOf course, I know my role and what I must do.â âRight, then leave.â Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldnât be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me. | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713078000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841650 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768921 | 1722489708 | 861 | 953062849439343 | 1 | 3.3316567271384E+15 | 1714460400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797604220002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154253 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=12R-4uUpwMgQ7kNvgEqxn9t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf6t0a3mICENDk8EZYb-Z6VANpxatkWdKvAhdt-TRJbg&oe=6659BC94 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8i4eZ43iASQQ7kNvgF-j9QV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAKjvTfV5hhwj9jppBF40L5NrqM4V55wnkMIUqKKcDGtQ&oe=66598A95 | 0 | 3 | My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked himâa lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841651 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768921 | 1722489708 | 861 | 953062849439343 | 1 | 3.3316567271384E+15 | 1714460400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797604220002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154253 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=12R-4uUpwMgQ7kNvgEqxn9t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf6t0a3mICENDk8EZYb-Z6VANpxatkWdKvAhdt-TRJbg&oe=6659BC94 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8i4eZ43iASQQ7kNvgF-j9QV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAKjvTfV5hhwj9jppBF40L5NrqM4V55wnkMIUqKKcDGtQ&oe=66598A95 | 0 | 3 | My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked himâa lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841652 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768921 | 1722489708 | 861 | 953062849439343 | 1 | 3.3316567271384E+15 | 1714460400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797604220002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154253 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=12R-4uUpwMgQ7kNvgEqxn9t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf6t0a3mICENDk8EZYb-Z6VANpxatkWdKvAhdt-TRJbg&oe=6659BC94 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8i4eZ43iASQQ7kNvgF-j9QV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAKjvTfV5hhwj9jppBF40L5NrqM4V55wnkMIUqKKcDGtQ&oe=66598A95 | 0 | 3 | My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked himâa lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841653 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768921 | 1722489708 | 861 | 953062849439343 | 1 | 3.3316567271384E+15 | 1714460400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797604220002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154253 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=12R-4uUpwMgQ7kNvgEqxn9t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf6t0a3mICENDk8EZYb-Z6VANpxatkWdKvAhdt-TRJbg&oe=6659BC94 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8i4eZ43iASQQ7kNvgF-j9QV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAKjvTfV5hhwj9jppBF40L5NrqM4V55wnkMIUqKKcDGtQ&oe=66598A95 | 0 | 3 | My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked himâa lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841654 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768921 | 1722489708 | 861 | 953062849439343 | 1 | 3.3316567271384E+15 | 1714460400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797604220002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154253 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=12R-4uUpwMgQ7kNvgEqxn9t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf6t0a3mICENDk8EZYb-Z6VANpxatkWdKvAhdt-TRJbg&oe=6659BC94 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8i4eZ43iASQQ7kNvgF-j9QV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAKjvTfV5hhwj9jppBF40L5NrqM4V55wnkMIUqKKcDGtQ&oe=66598A95 | 0 | 3 | My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked himâa lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841655 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768921 | 1722489708 | 861 | 953062849439343 | 1 | 3.3316567271384E+15 | 1714460400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797604220002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154253 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=12R-4uUpwMgQ7kNvgEqxn9t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf6t0a3mICENDk8EZYb-Z6VANpxatkWdKvAhdt-TRJbg&oe=6659BC94 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8i4eZ43iASQQ7kNvgF-j9QV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAKjvTfV5hhwj9jppBF40L5NrqM4V55wnkMIUqKKcDGtQ&oe=66598A95 | 0 | 3 | My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked himâa lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841656 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768921 | 1722489708 | 861 | 953062849439343 | 1 | 3.3316567271384E+15 | 1714460400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797604220002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154253 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=12R-4uUpwMgQ7kNvgEqxn9t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf6t0a3mICENDk8EZYb-Z6VANpxatkWdKvAhdt-TRJbg&oe=6659BC94 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8i4eZ43iASQQ7kNvgF-j9QV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAKjvTfV5hhwj9jppBF40L5NrqM4V55wnkMIUqKKcDGtQ&oe=66598A95 | 0 | 3 | My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked himâa lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841657 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768921 | 1722489708 | 861 | 953062849439343 | 1 | 3.3316567271384E+15 | 1714460400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797604220002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154253 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=12R-4uUpwMgQ7kNvgEqxn9t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf6t0a3mICENDk8EZYb-Z6VANpxatkWdKvAhdt-TRJbg&oe=6659BC94 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8i4eZ43iASQQ7kNvgF-j9QV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAKjvTfV5hhwj9jppBF40L5NrqM4V55wnkMIUqKKcDGtQ&oe=66598A95 | 0 | 3 | My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked himâa lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841658 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768921 | 1722489708 | 861 | 953062849439343 | 1 | 3.3316567271384E+15 | 1714460400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797604220002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154253 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=12R-4uUpwMgQ7kNvgEqxn9t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf6t0a3mICENDk8EZYb-Z6VANpxatkWdKvAhdt-TRJbg&oe=6659BC94 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8i4eZ43iASQQ7kNvgF-j9QV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAKjvTfV5hhwj9jppBF40L5NrqM4V55wnkMIUqKKcDGtQ&oe=66598A95 | 0 | 3 | My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked himâa lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841659 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768921 | 1722489708 | 861 | 953062849439343 | 1 | 3.3316567271384E+15 | 1714460400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797604220002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154253 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439417267_325725586923942_3802762895113409924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=12R-4uUpwMgQ7kNvgEqxn9t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf6t0a3mICENDk8EZYb-Z6VANpxatkWdKvAhdt-TRJbg&oe=6659BC94 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439598683_841653524458622_2870918214334301026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8i4eZ43iASQQ7kNvgF-j9QV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAKjvTfV5hhwj9jppBF40L5NrqM4V55wnkMIUqKKcDGtQ&oe=66598A95 | 0 | 3 | My neighbor Felix and I were childhood sweethearts, and our parents engaged me to him. I liked himâa lot. I thought he's the one I was destined to be with, and I believed he felt the same way. So I was stunned when he suddenly erupted while our parents were discussing our marriage during dinner. He shot to his feet and glared at me, "This is all your fault. Just stay away from me! Stop following me around!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, "Felix, I..." He snarled, "If it weren't for you shamelessly pestering me all the time, they wouldn't try to pair us up!" I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt and tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Shut up! I don't need your affection. In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet in the end, it was all my fault? I should never have liked him. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I swore I would make him regret it! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841660 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768923 | 1722489708 | 861 | 967875795058328 | 29 | 7.3814414175666E+14 | 1713510000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209366210710002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711524546 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dp0D4TgN0NwQ7kNvgF30p-t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWki_0RzOEK9H55POIMu3SDAMEa2_vBXMMHx5sYASD-A&oe=66599A0A | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1Yo77jXr9AIQ7kNvgEA-Lff&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDSfrfeTjbsIKzJRWi4clAnMCwzcIT_kLdq2ko4CMr7cw&oe=66599F43 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713337200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841661 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768925 | 1722489708 | 861 | 967875795058328 | 29 | 7.3814414175666E+14 | 1713510000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209366210710002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711524546 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dp0D4TgN0NwQ7kNvgF30p-t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWki_0RzOEK9H55POIMu3SDAMEa2_vBXMMHx5sYASD-A&oe=66599A0A | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1Yo77jXr9AIQ7kNvgEA-Lff&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDSfrfeTjbsIKzJRWi4clAnMCwzcIT_kLdq2ko4CMr7cw&oe=66599F43 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713337200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841662 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768926 | 1722489708 | 861 | 967875795058328 | 29 | 7.3814414175666E+14 | 1713510000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209366210710002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711524546 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dp0D4TgN0NwQ7kNvgF30p-t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWki_0RzOEK9H55POIMu3SDAMEa2_vBXMMHx5sYASD-A&oe=66599A0A | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1Yo77jXr9AIQ7kNvgEA-Lff&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDSfrfeTjbsIKzJRWi4clAnMCwzcIT_kLdq2ko4CMr7cw&oe=66599F43 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713337200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841663 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768928 | 1722489708 | 861 | 967875795058328 | 29 | 7.3814414175666E+14 | 1713510000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209366210710002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711524546 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dp0D4TgN0NwQ7kNvgF30p-t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWki_0RzOEK9H55POIMu3SDAMEa2_vBXMMHx5sYASD-A&oe=66599A0A | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1Yo77jXr9AIQ7kNvgEA-Lff&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDSfrfeTjbsIKzJRWi4clAnMCwzcIT_kLdq2ko4CMr7cw&oe=66599F43 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713337200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841664 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768929 | 1722489708 | 861 | 967875795058328 | 29 | 7.3814414175666E+14 | 1713510000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209366210710002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711524546 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dp0D4TgN0NwQ7kNvgF30p-t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWki_0RzOEK9H55POIMu3SDAMEa2_vBXMMHx5sYASD-A&oe=66599A0A | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1Yo77jXr9AIQ7kNvgEA-Lff&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDSfrfeTjbsIKzJRWi4clAnMCwzcIT_kLdq2ko4CMr7cw&oe=66599F43 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713337200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841665 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768931 | 1722489708 | 861 | 967875795058328 | 29 | 7.3814414175666E+14 | 1713510000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209366210710002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711524546 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dp0D4TgN0NwQ7kNvgF30p-t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWki_0RzOEK9H55POIMu3SDAMEa2_vBXMMHx5sYASD-A&oe=66599A0A | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1Yo77jXr9AIQ7kNvgEA-Lff&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDSfrfeTjbsIKzJRWi4clAnMCwzcIT_kLdq2ko4CMr7cw&oe=66599F43 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713337200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841666 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768932 | 1722489708 | 861 | 967875795058328 | 29 | 7.3814414175666E+14 | 1713510000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209366210710002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711524546 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dp0D4TgN0NwQ7kNvgF30p-t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWki_0RzOEK9H55POIMu3SDAMEa2_vBXMMHx5sYASD-A&oe=66599A0A | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1Yo77jXr9AIQ7kNvgEA-Lff&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDSfrfeTjbsIKzJRWi4clAnMCwzcIT_kLdq2ko4CMr7cw&oe=66599F43 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713337200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841667 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768934 | 1722489708 | 861 | 967875795058328 | 29 | 7.3814414175666E+14 | 1713510000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209366210710002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711524546 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dp0D4TgN0NwQ7kNvgF30p-t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWki_0RzOEK9H55POIMu3SDAMEa2_vBXMMHx5sYASD-A&oe=66599A0A | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1Yo77jXr9AIQ7kNvgEA-Lff&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDSfrfeTjbsIKzJRWi4clAnMCwzcIT_kLdq2ko4CMr7cw&oe=66599F43 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713337200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841668 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768936 | 1722489708 | 861 | 967875795058328 | 29 | 7.3814414175666E+14 | 1713510000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209366210710002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711524546 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dp0D4TgN0NwQ7kNvgF30p-t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWki_0RzOEK9H55POIMu3SDAMEa2_vBXMMHx5sYASD-A&oe=66599A0A | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1Yo77jXr9AIQ7kNvgEA-Lff&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDSfrfeTjbsIKzJRWi4clAnMCwzcIT_kLdq2ko4CMr7cw&oe=66599F43 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713337200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841669 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768937 | 1722489708 | 861 | 967875795058328 | 29 | 7.3814414175666E+14 | 1713510000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209366210710002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711524546 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dp0D4TgN0NwQ7kNvgF30p-t&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAWki_0RzOEK9H55POIMu3SDAMEa2_vBXMMHx5sYASD-A&oe=66599A0A | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1Yo77jXr9AIQ7kNvgEA-Lff&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDSfrfeTjbsIKzJRWi4clAnMCwzcIT_kLdq2ko4CMr7cw&oe=66599F43 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713337200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841670 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768937 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2179453155724897 | 2 | 1.1066064072403E+15 | 1714546800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601410002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154249 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a5nsrRqjKnUQ7kNvgFFmoTu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAH23PbPCMYdz9Huj4Gmlkw8LmyhFmodOV17FJWNNtpVw&oe=6659AE17 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v-FhLoGXVNgQ7kNvgGTV1cI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC6JA2LCjPyZ_LnFipvWjQ2crm2nvgbrO5roBfRj3fhBg&oe=6659A675 | 0 | 3 | I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked himâa lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714374000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841671 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768937 | 1722489708 | 861 | 2179453155724897 | 2 | 1.1066064072403E+15 | 1714546800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601410002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154249 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a5nsrRqjKnUQ7kNvgFFmoTu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAH23PbPCMYdz9Huj4Gmlkw8LmyhFmodOV17FJWNNtpVw&oe=6659AE17 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v-FhLoGXVNgQ7kNvgGTV1cI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC6JA2LCjPyZ_LnFipvWjQ2crm2nvgbrO5roBfRj3fhBg&oe=6659A675 | 0 | 3 | I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked himâa lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714374000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841672 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768937 | 1722489709 | 861 | 2179453155724897 | 2 | 1.1066064072403E+15 | 1714546800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601410002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154249 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a5nsrRqjKnUQ7kNvgFFmoTu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAH23PbPCMYdz9Huj4Gmlkw8LmyhFmodOV17FJWNNtpVw&oe=6659AE17 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v-FhLoGXVNgQ7kNvgGTV1cI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC6JA2LCjPyZ_LnFipvWjQ2crm2nvgbrO5roBfRj3fhBg&oe=6659A675 | 0 | 3 | I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked himâa lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714374000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841673 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768937 | 1722489709 | 861 | 2179453155724897 | 2 | 1.1066064072403E+15 | 1714546800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601410002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154249 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a5nsrRqjKnUQ7kNvgFFmoTu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAH23PbPCMYdz9Huj4Gmlkw8LmyhFmodOV17FJWNNtpVw&oe=6659AE17 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v-FhLoGXVNgQ7kNvgGTV1cI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC6JA2LCjPyZ_LnFipvWjQ2crm2nvgbrO5roBfRj3fhBg&oe=6659A675 | 0 | 3 | I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked himâa lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714374000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841674 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768937 | 1722489709 | 861 | 2179453155724897 | 2 | 1.1066064072403E+15 | 1714546800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601410002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154249 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a5nsrRqjKnUQ7kNvgFFmoTu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAH23PbPCMYdz9Huj4Gmlkw8LmyhFmodOV17FJWNNtpVw&oe=6659AE17 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v-FhLoGXVNgQ7kNvgGTV1cI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC6JA2LCjPyZ_LnFipvWjQ2crm2nvgbrO5roBfRj3fhBg&oe=6659A675 | 0 | 3 | I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked himâa lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714374000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841675 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768937 | 1722489709 | 861 | 2179453155724897 | 2 | 1.1066064072403E+15 | 1714546800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601410002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154249 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a5nsrRqjKnUQ7kNvgFFmoTu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAH23PbPCMYdz9Huj4Gmlkw8LmyhFmodOV17FJWNNtpVw&oe=6659AE17 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v-FhLoGXVNgQ7kNvgGTV1cI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC6JA2LCjPyZ_LnFipvWjQ2crm2nvgbrO5roBfRj3fhBg&oe=6659A675 | 0 | 3 | I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked himâa lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714374000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841676 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768938 | 1722489709 | 861 | 2179453155724897 | 2 | 1.1066064072403E+15 | 1714546800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601410002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154249 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a5nsrRqjKnUQ7kNvgFFmoTu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAH23PbPCMYdz9Huj4Gmlkw8LmyhFmodOV17FJWNNtpVw&oe=6659AE17 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v-FhLoGXVNgQ7kNvgGTV1cI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC6JA2LCjPyZ_LnFipvWjQ2crm2nvgbrO5roBfRj3fhBg&oe=6659A675 | 0 | 3 | I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked himâa lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714374000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841677 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768938 | 1722489709 | 861 | 2179453155724897 | 2 | 1.1066064072403E+15 | 1714546800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601410002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154249 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a5nsrRqjKnUQ7kNvgFFmoTu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAH23PbPCMYdz9Huj4Gmlkw8LmyhFmodOV17FJWNNtpVw&oe=6659AE17 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v-FhLoGXVNgQ7kNvgGTV1cI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC6JA2LCjPyZ_LnFipvWjQ2crm2nvgbrO5roBfRj3fhBg&oe=6659A675 | 0 | 3 | I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked himâa lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714374000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841678 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768938 | 1722489709 | 861 | 2179453155724897 | 2 | 1.1066064072403E+15 | 1714546800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601410002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154249 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a5nsrRqjKnUQ7kNvgFFmoTu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAH23PbPCMYdz9Huj4Gmlkw8LmyhFmodOV17FJWNNtpVw&oe=6659AE17 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v-FhLoGXVNgQ7kNvgGTV1cI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC6JA2LCjPyZ_LnFipvWjQ2crm2nvgbrO5roBfRj3fhBg&oe=6659A675 | 0 | 3 | I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked himâa lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714374000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841679 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768938 | 1722489709 | 861 | 2179453155724897 | 2 | 1.1066064072403E+15 | 1714546800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601410002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714154249 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440388221_1616195205866313_1078239059218517359_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a5nsrRqjKnUQ7kNvgFFmoTu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAH23PbPCMYdz9Huj4Gmlkw8LmyhFmodOV17FJWNNtpVw&oe=6659AE17 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440389278_984007199789604_2167825168245054538_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v-FhLoGXVNgQ7kNvgGTV1cI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC6JA2LCjPyZ_LnFipvWjQ2crm2nvgbrO5roBfRj3fhBg&oe=6659A675 | 0 | 3 | I once thought that I would be Felix's future wife. But I turned out to be his sister-in-law. I thought his brother was a stoic, but after we were together, I found he was so clingy. I ran and he chased me, I was hungry and he fed me, I was cold and he hugged me... I said to him, "Colin, can you stay away from me? It's so hot." He held me in his arms and smiled, "Baby, be good, give me another kiss."... Chapter 1 It was a family dinner with our neighbors, the Whites. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now." Aunt Mel had two sons. Her eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Her youngest son was Felix, who was one year older than me, and we grew up together. I liked himâa lot. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. "Once they both graduate from college, I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible." Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. Chapter 2 Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily before crashing onto the ground. He glared at me, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I will never marry her!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! Suddenly, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me, they wouldn't pair us up!" he shouted. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. Your affection was nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 I forced the humiliation down as I swore, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix!" I swore that I would let him know he didn't deserve me at all! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714374000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841680 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768938 | 1722489709 | 861 | 305392575838829 | 3 | 1.3523364125193E+15 | 1716102000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120211473983910747 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10926&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715918677 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442477258_907723381125422_5055201934113902389_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iuUqotYYSGYQ7kNvgG7maVu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCO18wA1qQSHk6-bt6dIXzTu1kLtSaSXUUPmt33jRnaWQ&oe=66599138 | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442496116_1606871263445710_5634148219212488631_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mpmt8RbojXwQ7kNvgH0SOou&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDJ-LOJguAQXDAUHIxPZ5AFQcGlUlIzJZviQRPxeN5U0A&oe=66599A4A | 0 | 3 | Two years of marriage, and I'd never set foot in my husband Elijah's office until now. After all this time, why was I suddenly entrusted to deliver these important documents? Could it be possible that theyâre finally learning to accept me? Taking a deep breath, I gently placed my hand on my stomach. The emptiness from the miscarriage lingered, even though it had been a long time since that day. I still felt lost and fragile, wishing for solace that never came. I missed my husband's presence, longing for a comforting word or touch. But he and his family remained distant and uninvolved, leaving me to recover on my own. Now, I was about to step into Elijahâs world â his beloved company. My heart skipped a beat as I entered Elijah's large, elegant office. The room was tastefully decorated, with rich mahogany furniture and a large sign that said Sinclair Realty Group. But what made me stop in my tracks was the sight of my husband huddled with an attractive blonde over some papers. Their shoulders were touching, their cheeks almost brushing against each other. What is going on? I thought in alarm. Suddenly, the woman whispered something in Elijahâs ear while she gently laid her perfectly manicured hands on his arm. My heart jumped. I heard a loud thud on the floor and realized Iâd dropped the folder I was holding. They both looked up, startled. And thatâs when my gaze locked with that of the woman. I felt a shudder creeping through my skin. Serena Foster! She used to be a classmate of ours at Fairview University. She also happened to be Elijahâs ex-girlfriend. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. So this is why my evil mother-in-law asked me to deliver this document! Morgana had probably known that Serena was here now. My husband rose from his chair, abruptly pulling away from Serena who was throwing me daggers with her eyes. âYou remember Serena, right? She works here now.â I nodded, my heart leaping into my throat and my thoughts raging in a storm. Theyâre just colleagues, nothing else, I thought, but not with full conviction. Elijah wouldnât cheat on me, would he? All this time, Iâd remained hopeful that he could still fall in love with me. But now, with Serena in the picture, time might just be running out for us. âSo why are you here?â Elijah asked, a frown creasing his brow. âYour mom asked me to deliver this,â I explained, hastily picking up the folder and handing it to him. Then narrowing my eyes at Serena, I waited for him to explain why they were working closely, or to at least introduce me as his wife. But much to my dismay, he didnât. It felt as though my heart was being squeezed tightly, as it dawned on me that heâd never really introduced me to anyone as his wife. Ever. âSophia, you look shaken up. Didnât you know Elijah hired me to work here?â Her voice dripped with sarcasm. âApparently, we make a great team. Funny, I donât recall seeing you here before.â She was purposely rubbing it in my face, and I wanted to slap that smile away from her face. She then added, âOh, right, you donât know anything about business. You might just mess things up.â âI take care of our home,â I said bitterly, looking down on the floor for a bit. I felt belittled, and my husband couldnât even defend me. Serena looked at me with disbelief and laughed. Just then, Elijah said, âNext time, Sophia, just contact me and Iâll have my assistant come over.â "Fine," I murmured, my voice barely audible, wishing the ground would swallow me up. The weight of hurt and embarrassment pressed down on me, crushing my spirit. My heart thudded as I blinked back tears. He doesn't want me here. Suddenly, Elijahâs secretary came in. âAlice, please prepare coffee for the ladies,â he instructed. âJust black for Serena. No sugar.â Serenaâs eyes lit up. âHey, you remembered!â she exclaimed, obviously delighted. Elijah nodded at her. âOf course.â I watched the exchange with a sinking feeling in my heart. Serena gave me a smug look as if she was reveling in some secret victory. I couldnât help but feel more depressed. Here was my husband, effortlessly remembering Serena's coffee preferences, yet he couldn't recall something as simple as my allergy to caffeine. âJoin us, Sophia,â Serena invited with a devilish grin. âJust like how we used to hang out together in college.â I struggled to contain my emotions, not wanting to break down in front of them. âI have to go,â I managed to say, my voice slightly cracking. âIâll see you at home.â Elijahâs expression remained unchanged, and my heart felt heavy with the realization of how little I meant to him. The way he treated me had only gotten worse after my miscarriage. What did you expect? a small voice hissed in my head. He only married you because he got you to have a baby. Youâre the one who keeps hoping heâll eventually fall for you. As his assistant Connor Hayes drove me home, I thought about how my husband's mom Morgana had begun ignoring me after I lost the baby. Then one day, she started talking to me again, only to treat me like a housemaid. I fought back tears as the heaviness in my heart escalated. My marriage was falling apart so fast that I couldnât seem to catch up. When we pulled up the spacious driveway of the Sinclair mansion, a feeling of dread and loneliness engulfed me. Iâm back in this prison. Trapped. Helpless. I want to escape this prison! I screamed in my head, glad that Morgana was nowhere to be found. Yet. Running to my room and throwing myself on my bed, sobs wracked my body. And as I cried my eyes out, I felt something with my hand that made me sit up. A small portion of a brown envelope was peeking from under the pillow. My heart tightened, and more tears filled my eyes. I knew exactly what it contained â the papers Iâd been reviewing the night before. I pulled them out and stared at the title that blurred before my teary eyes. It read: Divorce Agreement. CHAPTER 2 Sophiaâs POV My hands shook as I held the papers in my hand. I could hear Morganaâs voice outside. âSophia!â she called in a sharp tone. She probably heard me come in and was now wondering where I was. Quickly, I hid the divorce agreement and washed my face in the bathroom. Thatâs when the door swung open. I dried my face with a towel and looked at my mother-in-law. She responded with a cold gaze. She immediately instructed me to do the housework, her tone full with disdain. As I began my chores, she stood there taunting me. âElijah told me not to ask you to deliver things in the future,â she said with a scoff. âYou canât even be relied on for such a simple task.â Her words cut deep. âWhen you first came to our house carrying a baby, it was okay that you couldn't do anything,â she continued. âThen you had a miscarriage and you had to spend months recovering and regaining your health. Now you can't even deliver a document, so what's the meaning for Elijah of having you as a wife?" Her words were like daggers, each one piercing my heart. And then, in a cruel twist, she added, âMy son would be better off with Serena. She's prettier, smarter, and she even managed to land a job at his company! Unlike you... You can't even perform simple housework that well.â The room felt suffocating, the burden of her words pressing down on me. I felt utterly alone, realizing that no one had ever been on my side. I clenched my fists, struggling against the wave of tears threatening to spill. Sweeping the floor became a mechanical task, a facade to hide my turmoil. The repeated humiliations and frustrations drained me of the energy to fight back or explain myself yet again. I donât deserve this, I thought sourly. Itâs time for me to escape, to save myself. With bitter tears streaming down my cheeks, I rushed to my room and grabbed the papers Iâd hidden. Staring at me from the front page were the words: Divorce Agreement. Iâve had enough. Flashbacks of how Elijah and Morgana had been treating me filled my mind. Despite my efforts to be the dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, Iâd always seemed invisible to them. Iâve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking⌠But no one cares. Not even my own husband. Iâm nothing to him. He doesnât love me and he never learned to. Thatâs the most painful of all. My heart tightened. His indifference cut deeper than any overt cruelty could. And now, with Serena back in the picture, their attention gravitated toward her. I felt more isolated than ever. This is the last straw! I must get out of here, or Iâll lose my sanity! That evening, I hadnât realized Iâd already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. He mumbled something about a dinner party as he plopped on the bed and started sliding his fingers down my bare arm. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He was obviously drunk. If he wasnât, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. âHey, playing hard to get, arenât you?â he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didnât have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. âWhen did Serena start working at your company?â I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didnât stop what he was doing. âNot sure. Probably recruited by HR.â He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. âSerena is such a talented addition to our team,â he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn't believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. âYou know,â he said, oblivious to my disappointment, âshe's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years.â Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gazeâa kind of infatuationâthat he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He's probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn't want him anywhere near me. But when I pulled away, he threw me an irritated look. âWhatâs wrong with you?â he asked, taken aback that I was saying no to his advances unlike before. I didnât answer. He narrowed his eyes at me. âYouâve been down in the dumps for months now! I thought youâd snap out of it, but youâve only gotten worse. Itâs depressing to even see you.â I cringed at his words, the searing pain crushing my heart. He couldnât even see how my spirit was being shattered because of him. âMaybe itâs because of the miscarriageâŚâ he mused. Sliding his fingers down the surface of my cheek and then my neck, he added in a drunken slur, âWhy donât we just make another baby?â I couldnât believe my ears. I knew that whenever he was drunk, he spoke without inhibitions. He was often brutally honest in this state. Hence, he meant every word and that only showed how much he didnât understand me or the problem we had in this marriage. My whole body was shaking as the misery and fury Iâve been keeping inside rose to the surface. He doesnât get it. Or maybe he just doesnât care. I was totally pissed off. And thatâs when I blurted it out. âI want to divorce you.â CHAPTER 3 Sophiaâs POV I could sense his mind reeling from the unexpected news. He opened his mouth as if to say something. I expected him to respond, to react, to ask questions. Anything at all! But he never said anything. My heart thumped hard as we gazed at one another â strangers whoâd been forced to live together. I had tried so hard to make this marriage work even after we had lost the baby. But it takes two to succeed at this, I realized. âI want a divorce,â I repeated, keeping my voice steady. âIâm serious.â Slowly he nodded. âYes, sure,â he answered before getting up and disappearing into the bathroom. My heart felt like it was about to explode. I pulled my open shirt around me, desperately covering myself up, as I coiled into a fetal position with my head throbbing. A tear dropped down my cheek, and I quickly brushed it away. This is it. Iâm going to be free. And yet somehow, I didnât feel that ecstatic. His reaction only confirmed my worst suspicions. Now I know the truth â he never loved me at all. Heâs not even upset about the divorce! I sighed. Itâs time for me to move on. The next day, after eating breakfast on my own, I mustered up all my courage and called Elijah to the study. âWe should sign this,â I said without any emotion, showing him the divorce papers. He sat on the sofa across from me, looking at me quietly. His gaze always made me feel a little nervous, but today was different. I signed the papers and urged him to do the same. âElijah, please,â I whispered, making sure my voice wouldnât break. âLet's end this.â His face contorted in a horrible expression as he ruthlessly grabbed the agreement from me. But he didnât sign immediately. He took a long time going over each page while I waited impatiently. Then his phone suddenly rang. I saw it light up with Serenaâs name, making my heart tighten. I canât believe this womanâs timing! But Elijah only glanced at it before returning to reviewing the papers. Perhaps he didnât want to answer it because I was in the room with him. A myriad of emotions threatened to engulf me. I stood up and positioned myself in front of him with my arms crossed against my heart. âWhy donât you just hurry up and sign those so you can get going? Someone might be waiting for you in the office.â He glanced at me warily, then took out his pen and signed everything. With an angry grunt, he threw the papers down on the sofa and stormed out of the room. Watching him go, I was filled with overwhelming feelings â relief, frustration, anger, sadness. âIâm finally free,â I murmured to myself incredulously. While I was packing my bags in the bedroom, Morgana suddenly charged inside. In her usual bossy voice, she said, âThe morningâs almost over, Sophia! Go do the laundry now.â With a sarcastic huff, I turned around to face her. âSorry, but Elijah and I just signed a divorce agreement. I will no longer do any housework for you.â Her face reddened in anger. I could almost see steam coming out of her ears as she crossed her arms on her pit and scolded me angrily. "You married into our family for two years, no children, and now you want a divorce," she spat out bitterly. I scoffed, not bothering to respond. It doesnât matter anymore. I can finally ignore her completely! But then, almost as quickly as her anger had surfaced, her mood changed. âYou know what? It's actually quite nice,â she said, her tone almost mocking. âElijah can finally marry someone better, like Serina. Every single day that I see you hanging your head in despair, it just makes my blood boil. Anyone would make a better wife than you!â Her words infuriated me. I wanted to slap away that haughty look on her face, but it would just be a waste of energy. Iâm done here. Iâm done with all this. Suddenly, memories flooded back of a time when Morgana had shown kindness, especially during my pregnancy with her grandchild. She had been caring and considerate. However, after the miscarriage, her demeanor changed drastically. She began treating me like a mere servant rather than a member of the family. I could never understand why she became so hostile all of a sudden. Sometimes I wondered if it had more to do with herself than with me. That afternoon, I went home to where I grew up. As I settled in, I felt relieved that at least I had a place I could call my own. âLuckily I hadnât sold it,â I muttered, looking around the living room and remembering my adoptive father. This house is the only connection I have left with him. Night swept in quickly. I was worn out and exhausted. Climbing onto my old bed, I was ready to relax when I received a message from my best friend Kayla. It showed a secretly taken photo of Elijah and Serena in a club, sitting intimately close and laughing together. A chill ran down my spine as I read the angry message from Kayla: Bad guy Elijah! You guys just got divorced, and now heâs out partying with this whore already and flaunting her like heâs never done with you?! CHAPTER 4 Sophiaâs POV âAaarrgghh! I so hate that guy for doing this to you!â Kayla hissed. âIf I had known heâd treat you like that, I wouldnât have allowed you to even come near him during our grad celebration! And I wouldnât have kept pushing you to hook up with him, no matter how gorgeous he was!â Being the daughter of Raven Mediaâs renowned CEO, Kayla Davis always hung out with high society. She saw Elijah a lot at parties since they belonged to the same circle. We also all happened to attend Fairview University where Kayla and I had majored in Interior Design. Hence, she not only knew Elijah but Serena too. âYou should have seen them at the party last night!â she cried out, causing some people to give us a dirty look. Lowering her voice, she leaned forward with a repulsed look. âThey didnât even care that I was there! They were just⌠Aaahhh! I really couldnât take it, so I went over there and gave them a piece of my mind. I told them they ought to be ashamed of themselves!â âOh, wow,â I uttered in disbelief. âBut itâs over now, Kayla. Iâm doing my best to move on.â Kayla was still fuming. But then, she eventually smiled and leaned over to squeeze my hands. âIâm always here for you, Sophia. You know that.â âThanks so much. Iâm really grateful to have someone who really cares about me,â I responded with a fluttering heart. âWell, youâve always had my back even in high school. So now itâs my turn to return the favor.â Kayla and I became best friends during our freshman year in high school. We came to know each other well when we first worked on an art project together. Weâd hit it off at once, and the rest was history. âAnyway, I can see that Elijah never loved you and he doesnât deserve you, Sophia,â she went on. âSo what are you planning now?â âWell, Iâve been giving it some thoughtâŚâ I began, suddenly feeling excited for the future. âA few weeks ago, I applied for this postgraduate program at Goldwell Institute of Art in Franceââ âYou did not!â she interrupted me, her lips turning up into a huge grin. Suddenly, she jumped up from her seat and gave me a hug. âThis will surely be your big break!â I laughed. âI havenât been accepted yet, you know.â âOh, but you will be!â Kaylaâs enthusiasm was so contagious that I could already picture myself studying there, exploring France, and enjoying myself. But then, my mood suddenly changed again when I heard my phone ringing and saw Elijahâs name popping up on the screen. I froze up. Kaylaâs eyes narrowed when she saw it too. âGo ahead and answer it. See what he has to say.â As soon as I accepted the call, I heard Elijahâs sharp tone of voice on the other end. âYou filed for our divorce, and now your family wants cash from me?! Unbelievable!â âWait, what do you mean?â âYou know Iâm busy in the office, then here comes your brother with another excuse for needing financial help! He had the nerve to barge into the conference room and disrupt our meeting!â Elijah railed angrily. I felt mortified and helpless. âIâll talk to Troy.â âGood. Make sure he doesnât come back again ever.â Then he hung up. I was so shocked that I couldnât speak for a while. My family's constant demands for cash had reached a tipping point. No matter how many times I tried to set boundaries, they continued to use me and interrupt Elijah. It felt like I had no control over the situation, and it was greatly upsetting. âSorry I have to go now, Kayla,â I said, bravely deciding to act immediately. She nodded in understanding and we said goodbye. I immediately rushed to the house where my adoptive mother and brother had moved after Tom Bennett, my adoptive father, died. Heâd left me the original house where heâd taken care of me like his real own child. But the rest of the inheritance had been taken by his wife and son. Theyâd bought a bigger house and I never heard from them again. Not until they learned of my marrying a wealthy man in the famous Sinclair clan. Brenda was certainly not pleased to hear what I had to say. âWhat did you say?! You divorced Elijah, the billionaire CEO of Sinclair Realty Group?!! Are you out of your mind?!!â Behind her, my brother Troy looked as if he wanted to punch the wall. âIt was never going to work out,â I said, trying to maintain my composure. âJust please stop bothering him. Weâve cut our ties. You canât ask for more from him anymore.â âOh, man!â Troy exclaimed with frustration. Two years ago, after I married Elijah, Brenda and Troy came back and pretended like we were a tight-knit family. At first, Elijah was kind and understanding of their needs. But when he noticed how abusive they had become, always asking for financial support, he became impatient and angry. One time, they even borrowed cash in my name and never paid it back. It had become one of the reasons why Morgana was so angry with me. âDid you fight? Maybe you can still fix it!â Brenda said, looking desperate. Troy scoffed. âWhen I went to his office, I saw him talking to this beautiful, sexy blonde. Iâm guessing thereâs a third party involved! People who donât know better would think that woman is his wife!â I could feel my heart rate increasing. In my head, I could picture Elijah and Serena sitting very closely in the office. âSheâs the reason for your breakup, isnât she?â Troy said, looking smug. âI knew it! I never trusted that guy from the very beginning. Heâs probably been hooking up with different women since you got married!â I wanted to make him shut up, but I just stood there, wanting to burst into tears. âUnfaithful jerk,â Troy added, shaking his head in disbelief. CHAPTER 5 Sophiaâs POV My heart felt like it would explode any time now. âIt doesnât matter,â I eventually said to Troy. âItâs none of my business now. I donât care what he does with that woman or with whomever.â Then staring hard at him and my foster mother, I said sharply, âWeâre definitely not getting back together, so the two of you should just stop going to him for anything! Just stop!â âButâŚâ Brenda began to protest. I raised my hand to stop her. âElijah and I are over. Besides, Iâll soon move to France and study there. And since you only contacted me again because of Elijahâs wealth, then now you wonât have any more need for me, right?â They were both shocked at my words because I had never spoken like that in the past. But it was time for me to step up and put myself first for once. âAll thing that you swindled out of my ex-husbandâs pocket, consider it as your payment for raising me,â I went on in a steady voice. âWe donât have to see or talk to each other ever again.â On the way home, I began to feel a migraine coming. I closed my eyes and massaged my temples as I sat in the back seat of a cab. All of this dramaâs taking a toll on me, I guess. But as I neared the house, I felt increasingly queasy and unwell. I realized my health hadnât fully recovered since the miscarriage. âCould you please take me to the hospital?â I asked the driver, trying to keep my voice steady despite the rising nausea. He nodded and quickly changed course, navigating toward the nearest medical facility. The ride felt endless, each bump in the road exacerbating my discomfort. By the time we arrived, I could barely contain the churning in my stomach. I burst through the hospital doors, a wave of dizziness threatening to overwhelm me. My vision blurred, and I stumbled forward, nearly colliding with a figure in front of me. Before I could hit the ground, strong hands gripped my arms, steadying me. Gasping for breath, I looked up and found myself staring into the concerned eyes of a very handsome and familiar-looking man. âAre you okay? You look like you're about to faint,â he said, his brows furrowed with worry. With our eyes locked on each other, before I could even reply, a look of recognition crossed his features. âOh, wait! Itâs you. Sophia Bennett from Green Valley High, right?â I was surprised, looking at him closely. His features reminded me of someone I knew a long way back. âUh, Daniel?â I eventually said, recalling his name. We had gone to the same high school, but he was a year older than me. âYes, yes. Wait, let me bring you to our family doctor. You look really pale.â I felt too sick to pretend I was fine, so I just let him lead me through the corridor and into one of the clinics. He quickly introduced me to the doctor whom he seemed to know well. As the doctor greeted me, concern etched across his face, I explained how I'd been feeling. He listened attentively, nodding as I spoke. After a brief discussion, he led me to an examination room, asking Daniel to wait outside. The examination was thorough, and I appreciated the doctor's calming demeanor. Afterward, he suggested some basic tests to determine the cause of my symptoms. âHow are you feeling now?â Daniel asked kindly once I sat down beside him in the waiting area. âA little better, but still kinda dizzy,â I answered honestly. âThanks for the assistance, but itâs okay if you have somewhere to be. Youâve already done too much for me.â âOh, itâs okay,â he said with a smile. âUnless you donât want me here.â âItâs nothing like that, of course!â I quickly replied. âThanks for accompanying me. It feels good to have someone to talk to while Iâm here.â âWell, Iâm all ears. People say Iâm a good listener.â I beamed at him, his presence a comforting anchor in the sterile hospital environment. Chuckling, I said, âI donât really know you, DanielâŚâ âYou know my name. Thatâs a start.â His grin seemed to brighten up the surroundings, and I just felt immediately comfortable with him. I couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity and trust wash over me. We hadn't been close in high school, but something about his calm demeanor and genuine concern made me want to open up. âI remember⌠Daniel PierceâŚâ I began, smiling. I could feel my headache and nausea diminishing. âHigh school jock, but a bit geeky and always at the top of the class.â He laughed. âYouâve got a good memory, Sophia Bennett. I remember you too â the smart, quiet, very talented artist whom all the boys noticed but never had the nerve to approach.â I laughed too at his astonishing description of me. âYouâre joking!â âNo, itâs true⌠Really! Iâm sure youâve managed to get yourself a very good-looking husband. Let me guess, a CEO?â He was kidding, but hitting close to home made me frown as I remembered Elijah. âGood-looking, yes. CEO, yes. But husband? Not anymore.â âOh.â His expression changed immediately. âIâm sorry to hear that.â âYou know, it's been a rough few months,â I began tentatively, twiddling my thumbs in my lap. âI'm actually going through a divorce, and my family... they keep asking for cash from my ex-husband, which just complicates things even more.â Daniel's expression shifted to one of empathy, and he nodded, encouraging me to continue. âAnd then there's the miscarriage I had... It's been tough, physically and emotionally. I just feel like I'm carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders, you know?â He nodded in understanding. âIâm so sorry to hear all that, Sophia. But you seem like a really strong woman. Iâm sure you can get back on your feet in no time. Usually, it helps to be in a change of environment. Have you considered that?â âYeah, starting anew in a foreign land,â I answered, thinking about my application in France. âHmm⌠sounds like a pretty bold move," Daniel remarked, his eyes reflecting admiration and amusement at the same time. âIt takes courage to make such a big change.â I smiled weakly. âActually, I've applied for graduate studies in France. It's something I've always wanted to do.â Daniel's eyebrows shot up in surprise. âReally? That's incredible! I recently got accepted at the Goldwell Business School in ParisâŚâ My jaw dropped. âWhat? Iâm planning to go to the Goldwell Institute of Art!â He looked at me with astonishment. âWhat are the odds, huh? Looks like weâll be seeing more of each other. Those institutions share practically the same campus.â I couldn't believe the coincidence, though I was still feeling down. âThatâs really⌠something else.â âSurely youâll get in. Where do you plan to stay in Paris?â âThe Latin Quarter, of course. Iâm looking at an apartment there, since itâs where most students live.â Daniel chuckled. âAnd it looks like weâll be neighbors too. I think we were meant to cross paths again right now, right here.â He gave me a lopsided grin. âWho knows? Maybe weâre destined to explore France together! When you book your plane ticket, let me know. Letâs fly together. I mean, if thatâs alright with you?â His offer warmed my heart, and for the first time in a long while, I felt a glimmer of hope. âThank you, DanielâŚâ Suddenly, I heard my name being called by the assistant, motioning for me to come back into the clinic. âMiss Sophia Bennett?â she informed me. âYour test results are here.â CHAPTER 6 Sophiaâs POV Daniel followed me into the doctor's office, providing support. The doctor smiled warmly at us, his expression giving nothing away. âWell, Sophia,â he began, his tone measured, âthe results are in. Congratulations to you both.â I felt a rush of confusion and disbelief. âYouâre going to be parents. Congratulations!â the doctor added. Iâm⌠pregnant?! How could that be? My last baby had left me only months ago. Even I just signed divorce papers with Elijah, and now I'm carrying his child? The room spun around me as embarrassment flooded my cheeks. Probably because he was mistaken for the baby's father, Daniel looked surprised but did not contradict the doctor. âOther than that, youâre perfectly healthy, Sophia,â the doctor assured me. He went on to discuss some things with Daniel, but I hardly heard them talking. My heart pounded crazily, and my mind felt fuzzy. Once again, I felt like I was caught up in a weird dream. None of it was real. Daniel was quiet as we left the hospital. I didnât know what to say either. âLet me drive you home, Sophia,â he offered once we were outside. His eyes were filled with concern for me. I was just too tired and confused to say no, so I simply nodded. He did not ask any questions, and I was glad. What am I going to do? I asked myself in silence while in the car, feeling the panic rising in my throat. This is the worst timing ever. Elijah and I just got divorced, and Iâm supposed to have a whole new life ahead of me. Anxiety took over me. Everything was about to change again. If I have this baby, it wonât have a father, I thought bitterly. And how can I take care of it on my own while living in a different country where I donât have anyone to help me? My hand moved toward my tummy. There was no baby bump yet, but knowing that there was a little one growing inside gave me chills. Suddenly, I remembered how painful it had been to lose my baby before. This is a blessing, a second chance for me to become a mother. Would I want to risk losing another baby? Slowly I began to calm down. I took deep breaths until my head began to clear. This is a miracle, I told myself. I should be grateful. As I rubbed my belly, I spoke in my mind. Iâm so sorry, baby. Itâs just all too sudden. But I know that Iâm going to take care of you and love you with all my heart. Days flew by, bringing a welcomed calm without Elijah, Brenda, and Troy in the picture. However, internally, I remained in turmoil. Then, the news I had been eagerly awaiting arrivedâI had been accepted into my dream university to study art and design once more! Despite the uncertainty of juggling studies with a baby, I couldn't let this opportunity slip away. In just a weekâs time, I found myself waving goodbye to Kayla at the airport. âCall me when you get there!â she said, her eyes gleaming with tears. It was the first time we would be apart for a long time, and we were like sisters. As I settled into my seat on the airplane, bound for Paris, excitement and nervousness mingled within me. The prospect of starting a new life in a different country threatened to overwhelm my senses. The plane began its ascent, lifting off the ground. I felt a wave of panic wash over me. Beside me, Daniel sensed my unease and reached over, gently squeezing my hand. âEverything will be okay,â he reassured me. âI'm here. We'll do this together.â His words were a comforting balm to my anxious soul, and I found great comfort in his presence. As we chatted throughout the plane ride, ate together, fell asleep, and then chatted some more, I began to relax and come to terms with the situation. I can do this, I thought with more confidence. Then touching my tummy, I silently whispered, Youâre my lucky charm, my baby. By the time we landed safely, Daniel and I were like old buddies. I was truly grateful that he was with me. As the cab wound through Paris, iconic landmarks flashed pastâthe Eiffel Tower dominating the skyline, the majestic Louvre in the distance, and quaint streets bustling with cafes and shops. Despite my worries, the beauty of the city had me momentarily elated, filling me with a sense of excitement and wonder. Beside me, Daniel seemed entranced, his eyes wide with wonder. Soon, we were unloading my bags at my new apartment. It was semi-furnished, and I was immediately drawn to the light blue walls and the inviting white sofa. But my favorite part of all was the large window that gave me a fantastic view of the busy city street below. This was itâthe start of my new life in Paris. I turned to Daniel, who was looking around the apartment with a satisfied smile. âLooks like you've got yourself a nice little place here,â he remarked, glancing back at me. "Yeah, I think I'm going to like it here," I replied. Daniel chuckled. âJust remember to take it easy, okay? You've had a long journey.â I rolled my eyes. âI'm fine, Daniel. I'm not going to keel over from exhaustion.â He raised an eyebrow, and then grinned. âI'm just saying, youâll be too heavy for me to carry if you collapse!â I threw the throw pillow at him jokingly. âOh, shut up.â We both laughed. He added, âYou need to get some beauty sleep, Sophia. I'm sure you'll want to look your best when you meet your new classmates.â âOh, so now you're concerned about my appearance?â Daniel grinned. âHey, a little rest never hurt anyone. And who knows, maybe you'll meet a cute French guy who'll sweep you off your feet.â I playfully nudged him. âI think I'll pass on that, thank you very much. I'm here to focus on my studies, not my love life.â He appeared pleased with that statement. âFair enough,â he answered with a teasing smile. âBut you never know what could happen. Paris is the city of love, after all.â I felt a little flutter in my heart, wondering if I could learn to look at him as more than a friend. Perhaps it's more accurate to say he's akin to a brother rather than just a friend. The assistance he's provided far exceeds anything I've received from Elijah in years. Sighing, I went over to my bags. âCome on, just help me unpack already so we can check out your apartment next.â As we were unpacking, my phone rang. I figured it was Kayla so I asked Daniel to answer it, showing him that my hands were full at the moment. âHello.â I heard Daniel say. He put the call on speaker mode. âWho the hell is this? Where's Sophia?â a very familiar male voice demanded, his tone aggressive and impatient. My heart felt like it had just plummeted to the ground. I felt my whole body trembling when Daniel handed the phone to me. "Hello?" I didn't have to hold the phone to my ear to hear Elijah's furious growling, "Sophia, YOU CAN'T just walk away like this! Where the hell are you now?! Without my permission, you are not allow to go anywh...." I pressed the button to end the call without hearing his entire words, calming my quivering heart with a big and deep breath. It's true that Elijah has never been very considerate or tender with me, but he hasn't really stepped on me rudely either. It's just that lately, he's been indifferent to me. Anyway, he'd never been as emotionally cranky as he was now. Did my leaving make him care? No, don't be silly, Sophia, he can be with Serena again now. He's free. How do you expect that he would care about you, a woman he had never loved? Daniel noticed my paradoxical anxiety. "Who is he?" Daniel inquired. But I could see in his eyes that he clearly knew the answer to that question. I sighed, "My husband. No, ex-husband." | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715929200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841681 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768938 | 1722489709 | 861 | 305392575838829 | 3 | 1.3523364125193E+15 | 1716102000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120211473983910747 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10926&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715918677 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442477258_907723381125422_5055201934113902389_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iuUqotYYSGYQ7kNvgG7maVu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCO18wA1qQSHk6-bt6dIXzTu1kLtSaSXUUPmt33jRnaWQ&oe=66599138 | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442496116_1606871263445710_5634148219212488631_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mpmt8RbojXwQ7kNvgH0SOou&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDJ-LOJguAQXDAUHIxPZ5AFQcGlUlIzJZviQRPxeN5U0A&oe=66599A4A | 0 | 3 | Two years of marriage, and I'd never set foot in my husband Elijah's office until now. After all this time, why was I suddenly entrusted to deliver these important documents? Could it be possible that theyâre finally learning to accept me? Taking a deep breath, I gently placed my hand on my stomach. The emptiness from the miscarriage lingered, even though it had been a long time since that day. I still felt lost and fragile, wishing for solace that never came. I missed my husband's presence, longing for a comforting word or touch. But he and his family remained distant and uninvolved, leaving me to recover on my own. Now, I was about to step into Elijahâs world â his beloved company. My heart skipped a beat as I entered Elijah's large, elegant office. The room was tastefully decorated, with rich mahogany furniture and a large sign that said Sinclair Realty Group. But what made me stop in my tracks was the sight of my husband huddled with an attractive blonde over some papers. Their shoulders were touching, their cheeks almost brushing against each other. What is going on? I thought in alarm. Suddenly, the woman whispered something in Elijahâs ear while she gently laid her perfectly manicured hands on his arm. My heart jumped. I heard a loud thud on the floor and realized Iâd dropped the folder I was holding. They both looked up, startled. And thatâs when my gaze locked with that of the woman. I felt a shudder creeping through my skin. Serena Foster! She used to be a classmate of ours at Fairview University. She also happened to be Elijahâs ex-girlfriend. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. So this is why my evil mother-in-law asked me to deliver this document! Morgana had probably known that Serena was here now. My husband rose from his chair, abruptly pulling away from Serena who was throwing me daggers with her eyes. âYou remember Serena, right? She works here now.â I nodded, my heart leaping into my throat and my thoughts raging in a storm. Theyâre just colleagues, nothing else, I thought, but not with full conviction. Elijah wouldnât cheat on me, would he? All this time, Iâd remained hopeful that he could still fall in love with me. But now, with Serena in the picture, time might just be running out for us. âSo why are you here?â Elijah asked, a frown creasing his brow. âYour mom asked me to deliver this,â I explained, hastily picking up the folder and handing it to him. Then narrowing my eyes at Serena, I waited for him to explain why they were working closely, or to at least introduce me as his wife. But much to my dismay, he didnât. It felt as though my heart was being squeezed tightly, as it dawned on me that heâd never really introduced me to anyone as his wife. Ever. âSophia, you look shaken up. Didnât you know Elijah hired me to work here?â Her voice dripped with sarcasm. âApparently, we make a great team. Funny, I donât recall seeing you here before.â She was purposely rubbing it in my face, and I wanted to slap that smile away from her face. She then added, âOh, right, you donât know anything about business. You might just mess things up.â âI take care of our home,â I said bitterly, looking down on the floor for a bit. I felt belittled, and my husband couldnât even defend me. Serena looked at me with disbelief and laughed. Just then, Elijah said, âNext time, Sophia, just contact me and Iâll have my assistant come over.â "Fine," I murmured, my voice barely audible, wishing the ground would swallow me up. The weight of hurt and embarrassment pressed down on me, crushing my spirit. My heart thudded as I blinked back tears. He doesn't want me here. Suddenly, Elijahâs secretary came in. âAlice, please prepare coffee for the ladies,â he instructed. âJust black for Serena. No sugar.â Serenaâs eyes lit up. âHey, you remembered!â she exclaimed, obviously delighted. Elijah nodded at her. âOf course.â I watched the exchange with a sinking feeling in my heart. Serena gave me a smug look as if she was reveling in some secret victory. I couldnât help but feel more depressed. Here was my husband, effortlessly remembering Serena's coffee preferences, yet he couldn't recall something as simple as my allergy to caffeine. âJoin us, Sophia,â Serena invited with a devilish grin. âJust like how we used to hang out together in college.â I struggled to contain my emotions, not wanting to break down in front of them. âI have to go,â I managed to say, my voice slightly cracking. âIâll see you at home.â Elijahâs expression remained unchanged, and my heart felt heavy with the realization of how little I meant to him. The way he treated me had only gotten worse after my miscarriage. What did you expect? a small voice hissed in my head. He only married you because he got you to have a baby. Youâre the one who keeps hoping heâll eventually fall for you. As his assistant Connor Hayes drove me home, I thought about how my husband's mom Morgana had begun ignoring me after I lost the baby. Then one day, she started talking to me again, only to treat me like a housemaid. I fought back tears as the heaviness in my heart escalated. My marriage was falling apart so fast that I couldnât seem to catch up. When we pulled up the spacious driveway of the Sinclair mansion, a feeling of dread and loneliness engulfed me. Iâm back in this prison. Trapped. Helpless. I want to escape this prison! I screamed in my head, glad that Morgana was nowhere to be found. Yet. Running to my room and throwing myself on my bed, sobs wracked my body. And as I cried my eyes out, I felt something with my hand that made me sit up. A small portion of a brown envelope was peeking from under the pillow. My heart tightened, and more tears filled my eyes. I knew exactly what it contained â the papers Iâd been reviewing the night before. I pulled them out and stared at the title that blurred before my teary eyes. It read: Divorce Agreement. CHAPTER 2 Sophiaâs POV My hands shook as I held the papers in my hand. I could hear Morganaâs voice outside. âSophia!â she called in a sharp tone. She probably heard me come in and was now wondering where I was. Quickly, I hid the divorce agreement and washed my face in the bathroom. Thatâs when the door swung open. I dried my face with a towel and looked at my mother-in-law. She responded with a cold gaze. She immediately instructed me to do the housework, her tone full with disdain. As I began my chores, she stood there taunting me. âElijah told me not to ask you to deliver things in the future,â she said with a scoff. âYou canât even be relied on for such a simple task.â Her words cut deep. âWhen you first came to our house carrying a baby, it was okay that you couldn't do anything,â she continued. âThen you had a miscarriage and you had to spend months recovering and regaining your health. Now you can't even deliver a document, so what's the meaning for Elijah of having you as a wife?" Her words were like daggers, each one piercing my heart. And then, in a cruel twist, she added, âMy son would be better off with Serena. She's prettier, smarter, and she even managed to land a job at his company! Unlike you... You can't even perform simple housework that well.â The room felt suffocating, the burden of her words pressing down on me. I felt utterly alone, realizing that no one had ever been on my side. I clenched my fists, struggling against the wave of tears threatening to spill. Sweeping the floor became a mechanical task, a facade to hide my turmoil. The repeated humiliations and frustrations drained me of the energy to fight back or explain myself yet again. I donât deserve this, I thought sourly. Itâs time for me to escape, to save myself. With bitter tears streaming down my cheeks, I rushed to my room and grabbed the papers Iâd hidden. Staring at me from the front page were the words: Divorce Agreement. Iâve had enough. Flashbacks of how Elijah and Morgana had been treating me filled my mind. Despite my efforts to be the dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, Iâd always seemed invisible to them. Iâve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking⌠But no one cares. Not even my own husband. Iâm nothing to him. He doesnât love me and he never learned to. Thatâs the most painful of all. My heart tightened. His indifference cut deeper than any overt cruelty could. And now, with Serena back in the picture, their attention gravitated toward her. I felt more isolated than ever. This is the last straw! I must get out of here, or Iâll lose my sanity! That evening, I hadnât realized Iâd already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. He mumbled something about a dinner party as he plopped on the bed and started sliding his fingers down my bare arm. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He was obviously drunk. If he wasnât, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. âHey, playing hard to get, arenât you?â he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didnât have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. âWhen did Serena start working at your company?â I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didnât stop what he was doing. âNot sure. Probably recruited by HR.â He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. âSerena is such a talented addition to our team,â he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn't believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. âYou know,â he said, oblivious to my disappointment, âshe's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years.â Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gazeâa kind of infatuationâthat he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He's probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn't want him anywhere near me. But when I pulled away, he threw me an irritated look. âWhatâs wrong with you?â he asked, taken aback that I was saying no to his advances unlike before. I didnât answer. He narrowed his eyes at me. âYouâve been down in the dumps for months now! I thought youâd snap out of it, but youâve only gotten worse. Itâs depressing to even see you.â I cringed at his words, the searing pain crushing my heart. He couldnât even see how my spirit was being shattered because of him. âMaybe itâs because of the miscarriageâŚâ he mused. Sliding his fingers down the surface of my cheek and then my neck, he added in a drunken slur, âWhy donât we just make another baby?â I couldnât believe my ears. I knew that whenever he was drunk, he spoke without inhibitions. He was often brutally honest in this state. Hence, he meant every word and that only showed how much he didnât understand me or the problem we had in this marriage. My whole body was shaking as the misery and fury Iâve been keeping inside rose to the surface. He doesnât get it. Or maybe he just doesnât care. I was totally pissed off. And thatâs when I blurted it out. âI want to divorce you.â CHAPTER 3 Sophiaâs POV I could sense his mind reeling from the unexpected news. He opened his mouth as if to say something. I expected him to respond, to react, to ask questions. Anything at all! But he never said anything. My heart thumped hard as we gazed at one another â strangers whoâd been forced to live together. I had tried so hard to make this marriage work even after we had lost the baby. But it takes two to succeed at this, I realized. âI want a divorce,â I repeated, keeping my voice steady. âIâm serious.â Slowly he nodded. âYes, sure,â he answered before getting up and disappearing into the bathroom. My heart felt like it was about to explode. I pulled my open shirt around me, desperately covering myself up, as I coiled into a fetal position with my head throbbing. A tear dropped down my cheek, and I quickly brushed it away. This is it. Iâm going to be free. And yet somehow, I didnât feel that ecstatic. His reaction only confirmed my worst suspicions. Now I know the truth â he never loved me at all. Heâs not even upset about the divorce! I sighed. Itâs time for me to move on. The next day, after eating breakfast on my own, I mustered up all my courage and called Elijah to the study. âWe should sign this,â I said without any emotion, showing him the divorce papers. He sat on the sofa across from me, looking at me quietly. His gaze always made me feel a little nervous, but today was different. I signed the papers and urged him to do the same. âElijah, please,â I whispered, making sure my voice wouldnât break. âLet's end this.â His face contorted in a horrible expression as he ruthlessly grabbed the agreement from me. But he didnât sign immediately. He took a long time going over each page while I waited impatiently. Then his phone suddenly rang. I saw it light up with Serenaâs name, making my heart tighten. I canât believe this womanâs timing! But Elijah only glanced at it before returning to reviewing the papers. Perhaps he didnât want to answer it because I was in the room with him. A myriad of emotions threatened to engulf me. I stood up and positioned myself in front of him with my arms crossed against my heart. âWhy donât you just hurry up and sign those so you can get going? Someone might be waiting for you in the office.â He glanced at me warily, then took out his pen and signed everything. With an angry grunt, he threw the papers down on the sofa and stormed out of the room. Watching him go, I was filled with overwhelming feelings â relief, frustration, anger, sadness. âIâm finally free,â I murmured to myself incredulously. While I was packing my bags in the bedroom, Morgana suddenly charged inside. In her usual bossy voice, she said, âThe morningâs almost over, Sophia! Go do the laundry now.â With a sarcastic huff, I turned around to face her. âSorry, but Elijah and I just signed a divorce agreement. I will no longer do any housework for you.â Her face reddened in anger. I could almost see steam coming out of her ears as she crossed her arms on her pit and scolded me angrily. "You married into our family for two years, no children, and now you want a divorce," she spat out bitterly. I scoffed, not bothering to respond. It doesnât matter anymore. I can finally ignore her completely! But then, almost as quickly as her anger had surfaced, her mood changed. âYou know what? It's actually quite nice,â she said, her tone almost mocking. âElijah can finally marry someone better, like Serina. Every single day that I see you hanging your head in despair, it just makes my blood boil. Anyone would make a better wife than you!â Her words infuriated me. I wanted to slap away that haughty look on her face, but it would just be a waste of energy. Iâm done here. Iâm done with all this. Suddenly, memories flooded back of a time when Morgana had shown kindness, especially during my pregnancy with her grandchild. She had been caring and considerate. However, after the miscarriage, her demeanor changed drastically. She began treating me like a mere servant rather than a member of the family. I could never understand why she became so hostile all of a sudden. Sometimes I wondered if it had more to do with herself than with me. That afternoon, I went home to where I grew up. As I settled in, I felt relieved that at least I had a place I could call my own. âLuckily I hadnât sold it,â I muttered, looking around the living room and remembering my adoptive father. This house is the only connection I have left with him. Night swept in quickly. I was worn out and exhausted. Climbing onto my old bed, I was ready to relax when I received a message from my best friend Kayla. It showed a secretly taken photo of Elijah and Serena in a club, sitting intimately close and laughing together. A chill ran down my spine as I read the angry message from Kayla: Bad guy Elijah! You guys just got divorced, and now heâs out partying with this whore already and flaunting her like heâs never done with you?! CHAPTER 4 Sophiaâs POV âAaarrgghh! I so hate that guy for doing this to you!â Kayla hissed. âIf I had known heâd treat you like that, I wouldnât have allowed you to even come near him during our grad celebration! And I wouldnât have kept pushing you to hook up with him, no matter how gorgeous he was!â Being the daughter of Raven Mediaâs renowned CEO, Kayla Davis always hung out with high society. She saw Elijah a lot at parties since they belonged to the same circle. We also all happened to attend Fairview University where Kayla and I had majored in Interior Design. Hence, she not only knew Elijah but Serena too. âYou should have seen them at the party last night!â she cried out, causing some people to give us a dirty look. Lowering her voice, she leaned forward with a repulsed look. âThey didnât even care that I was there! They were just⌠Aaahhh! I really couldnât take it, so I went over there and gave them a piece of my mind. I told them they ought to be ashamed of themselves!â âOh, wow,â I uttered in disbelief. âBut itâs over now, Kayla. Iâm doing my best to move on.â Kayla was still fuming. But then, she eventually smiled and leaned over to squeeze my hands. âIâm always here for you, Sophia. You know that.â âThanks so much. Iâm really grateful to have someone who really cares about me,â I responded with a fluttering heart. âWell, youâve always had my back even in high school. So now itâs my turn to return the favor.â Kayla and I became best friends during our freshman year in high school. We came to know each other well when we first worked on an art project together. Weâd hit it off at once, and the rest was history. âAnyway, I can see that Elijah never loved you and he doesnât deserve you, Sophia,â she went on. âSo what are you planning now?â âWell, Iâve been giving it some thoughtâŚâ I began, suddenly feeling excited for the future. âA few weeks ago, I applied for this postgraduate program at Goldwell Institute of Art in Franceââ âYou did not!â she interrupted me, her lips turning up into a huge grin. Suddenly, she jumped up from her seat and gave me a hug. âThis will surely be your big break!â I laughed. âI havenât been accepted yet, you know.â âOh, but you will be!â Kaylaâs enthusiasm was so contagious that I could already picture myself studying there, exploring France, and enjoying myself. But then, my mood suddenly changed again when I heard my phone ringing and saw Elijahâs name popping up on the screen. I froze up. Kaylaâs eyes narrowed when she saw it too. âGo ahead and answer it. See what he has to say.â As soon as I accepted the call, I heard Elijahâs sharp tone of voice on the other end. âYou filed for our divorce, and now your family wants cash from me?! Unbelievable!â âWait, what do you mean?â âYou know Iâm busy in the office, then here comes your brother with another excuse for needing financial help! He had the nerve to barge into the conference room and disrupt our meeting!â Elijah railed angrily. I felt mortified and helpless. âIâll talk to Troy.â âGood. Make sure he doesnât come back again ever.â Then he hung up. I was so shocked that I couldnât speak for a while. My family's constant demands for cash had reached a tipping point. No matter how many times I tried to set boundaries, they continued to use me and interrupt Elijah. It felt like I had no control over the situation, and it was greatly upsetting. âSorry I have to go now, Kayla,â I said, bravely deciding to act immediately. She nodded in understanding and we said goodbye. I immediately rushed to the house where my adoptive mother and brother had moved after Tom Bennett, my adoptive father, died. Heâd left me the original house where heâd taken care of me like his real own child. But the rest of the inheritance had been taken by his wife and son. Theyâd bought a bigger house and I never heard from them again. Not until they learned of my marrying a wealthy man in the famous Sinclair clan. Brenda was certainly not pleased to hear what I had to say. âWhat did you say?! You divorced Elijah, the billionaire CEO of Sinclair Realty Group?!! Are you out of your mind?!!â Behind her, my brother Troy looked as if he wanted to punch the wall. âIt was never going to work out,â I said, trying to maintain my composure. âJust please stop bothering him. Weâve cut our ties. You canât ask for more from him anymore.â âOh, man!â Troy exclaimed with frustration. Two years ago, after I married Elijah, Brenda and Troy came back and pretended like we were a tight-knit family. At first, Elijah was kind and understanding of their needs. But when he noticed how abusive they had become, always asking for financial support, he became impatient and angry. One time, they even borrowed cash in my name and never paid it back. It had become one of the reasons why Morgana was so angry with me. âDid you fight? Maybe you can still fix it!â Brenda said, looking desperate. Troy scoffed. âWhen I went to his office, I saw him talking to this beautiful, sexy blonde. Iâm guessing thereâs a third party involved! People who donât know better would think that woman is his wife!â I could feel my heart rate increasing. In my head, I could picture Elijah and Serena sitting very closely in the office. âSheâs the reason for your breakup, isnât she?â Troy said, looking smug. âI knew it! I never trusted that guy from the very beginning. Heâs probably been hooking up with different women since you got married!â I wanted to make him shut up, but I just stood there, wanting to burst into tears. âUnfaithful jerk,â Troy added, shaking his head in disbelief. CHAPTER 5 Sophiaâs POV My heart felt like it would explode any time now. âIt doesnât matter,â I eventually said to Troy. âItâs none of my business now. I donât care what he does with that woman or with whomever.â Then staring hard at him and my foster mother, I said sharply, âWeâre definitely not getting back together, so the two of you should just stop going to him for anything! Just stop!â âButâŚâ Brenda began to protest. I raised my hand to stop her. âElijah and I are over. Besides, Iâll soon move to France and study there. And since you only contacted me again because of Elijahâs wealth, then now you wonât have any more need for me, right?â They were both shocked at my words because I had never spoken like that in the past. But it was time for me to step up and put myself first for once. âAll thing that you swindled out of my ex-husbandâs pocket, consider it as your payment for raising me,â I went on in a steady voice. âWe donât have to see or talk to each other ever again.â On the way home, I began to feel a migraine coming. I closed my eyes and massaged my temples as I sat in the back seat of a cab. All of this dramaâs taking a toll on me, I guess. But as I neared the house, I felt increasingly queasy and unwell. I realized my health hadnât fully recovered since the miscarriage. âCould you please take me to the hospital?â I asked the driver, trying to keep my voice steady despite the rising nausea. He nodded and quickly changed course, navigating toward the nearest medical facility. The ride felt endless, each bump in the road exacerbating my discomfort. By the time we arrived, I could barely contain the churning in my stomach. I burst through the hospital doors, a wave of dizziness threatening to overwhelm me. My vision blurred, and I stumbled forward, nearly colliding with a figure in front of me. Before I could hit the ground, strong hands gripped my arms, steadying me. Gasping for breath, I looked up and found myself staring into the concerned eyes of a very handsome and familiar-looking man. âAre you okay? You look like you're about to faint,â he said, his brows furrowed with worry. With our eyes locked on each other, before I could even reply, a look of recognition crossed his features. âOh, wait! Itâs you. Sophia Bennett from Green Valley High, right?â I was surprised, looking at him closely. His features reminded me of someone I knew a long way back. âUh, Daniel?â I eventually said, recalling his name. We had gone to the same high school, but he was a year older than me. âYes, yes. Wait, let me bring you to our family doctor. You look really pale.â I felt too sick to pretend I was fine, so I just let him lead me through the corridor and into one of the clinics. He quickly introduced me to the doctor whom he seemed to know well. As the doctor greeted me, concern etched across his face, I explained how I'd been feeling. He listened attentively, nodding as I spoke. After a brief discussion, he led me to an examination room, asking Daniel to wait outside. The examination was thorough, and I appreciated the doctor's calming demeanor. Afterward, he suggested some basic tests to determine the cause of my symptoms. âHow are you feeling now?â Daniel asked kindly once I sat down beside him in the waiting area. âA little better, but still kinda dizzy,â I answered honestly. âThanks for the assistance, but itâs okay if you have somewhere to be. Youâve already done too much for me.â âOh, itâs okay,â he said with a smile. âUnless you donât want me here.â âItâs nothing like that, of course!â I quickly replied. âThanks for accompanying me. It feels good to have someone to talk to while Iâm here.â âWell, Iâm all ears. People say Iâm a good listener.â I beamed at him, his presence a comforting anchor in the sterile hospital environment. Chuckling, I said, âI donât really know you, DanielâŚâ âYou know my name. Thatâs a start.â His grin seemed to brighten up the surroundings, and I just felt immediately comfortable with him. I couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity and trust wash over me. We hadn't been close in high school, but something about his calm demeanor and genuine concern made me want to open up. âI remember⌠Daniel PierceâŚâ I began, smiling. I could feel my headache and nausea diminishing. âHigh school jock, but a bit geeky and always at the top of the class.â He laughed. âYouâve got a good memory, Sophia Bennett. I remember you too â the smart, quiet, very talented artist whom all the boys noticed but never had the nerve to approach.â I laughed too at his astonishing description of me. âYouâre joking!â âNo, itâs true⌠Really! Iâm sure youâve managed to get yourself a very good-looking husband. Let me guess, a CEO?â He was kidding, but hitting close to home made me frown as I remembered Elijah. âGood-looking, yes. CEO, yes. But husband? Not anymore.â âOh.â His expression changed immediately. âIâm sorry to hear that.â âYou know, it's been a rough few months,â I began tentatively, twiddling my thumbs in my lap. âI'm actually going through a divorce, and my family... they keep asking for cash from my ex-husband, which just complicates things even more.â Daniel's expression shifted to one of empathy, and he nodded, encouraging me to continue. âAnd then there's the miscarriage I had... It's been tough, physically and emotionally. I just feel like I'm carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders, you know?â He nodded in understanding. âIâm so sorry to hear all that, Sophia. But you seem like a really strong woman. Iâm sure you can get back on your feet in no time. Usually, it helps to be in a change of environment. Have you considered that?â âYeah, starting anew in a foreign land,â I answered, thinking about my application in France. âHmm⌠sounds like a pretty bold move," Daniel remarked, his eyes reflecting admiration and amusement at the same time. âIt takes courage to make such a big change.â I smiled weakly. âActually, I've applied for graduate studies in France. It's something I've always wanted to do.â Daniel's eyebrows shot up in surprise. âReally? That's incredible! I recently got accepted at the Goldwell Business School in ParisâŚâ My jaw dropped. âWhat? Iâm planning to go to the Goldwell Institute of Art!â He looked at me with astonishment. âWhat are the odds, huh? Looks like weâll be seeing more of each other. Those institutions share practically the same campus.â I couldn't believe the coincidence, though I was still feeling down. âThatâs really⌠something else.â âSurely youâll get in. Where do you plan to stay in Paris?â âThe Latin Quarter, of course. Iâm looking at an apartment there, since itâs where most students live.â Daniel chuckled. âAnd it looks like weâll be neighbors too. I think we were meant to cross paths again right now, right here.â He gave me a lopsided grin. âWho knows? Maybe weâre destined to explore France together! When you book your plane ticket, let me know. Letâs fly together. I mean, if thatâs alright with you?â His offer warmed my heart, and for the first time in a long while, I felt a glimmer of hope. âThank you, DanielâŚâ Suddenly, I heard my name being called by the assistant, motioning for me to come back into the clinic. âMiss Sophia Bennett?â she informed me. âYour test results are here.â CHAPTER 6 Sophiaâs POV Daniel followed me into the doctor's office, providing support. The doctor smiled warmly at us, his expression giving nothing away. âWell, Sophia,â he began, his tone measured, âthe results are in. Congratulations to you both.â I felt a rush of confusion and disbelief. âYouâre going to be parents. Congratulations!â the doctor added. Iâm⌠pregnant?! How could that be? My last baby had left me only months ago. Even I just signed divorce papers with Elijah, and now I'm carrying his child? The room spun around me as embarrassment flooded my cheeks. Probably because he was mistaken for the baby's father, Daniel looked surprised but did not contradict the doctor. âOther than that, youâre perfectly healthy, Sophia,â the doctor assured me. He went on to discuss some things with Daniel, but I hardly heard them talking. My heart pounded crazily, and my mind felt fuzzy. Once again, I felt like I was caught up in a weird dream. None of it was real. Daniel was quiet as we left the hospital. I didnât know what to say either. âLet me drive you home, Sophia,â he offered once we were outside. His eyes were filled with concern for me. I was just too tired and confused to say no, so I simply nodded. He did not ask any questions, and I was glad. What am I going to do? I asked myself in silence while in the car, feeling the panic rising in my throat. This is the worst timing ever. Elijah and I just got divorced, and Iâm supposed to have a whole new life ahead of me. Anxiety took over me. Everything was about to change again. If I have this baby, it wonât have a father, I thought bitterly. And how can I take care of it on my own while living in a different country where I donât have anyone to help me? My hand moved toward my tummy. There was no baby bump yet, but knowing that there was a little one growing inside gave me chills. Suddenly, I remembered how painful it had been to lose my baby before. This is a blessing, a second chance for me to become a mother. Would I want to risk losing another baby? Slowly I began to calm down. I took deep breaths until my head began to clear. This is a miracle, I told myself. I should be grateful. As I rubbed my belly, I spoke in my mind. Iâm so sorry, baby. Itâs just all too sudden. But I know that Iâm going to take care of you and love you with all my heart. Days flew by, bringing a welcomed calm without Elijah, Brenda, and Troy in the picture. However, internally, I remained in turmoil. Then, the news I had been eagerly awaiting arrivedâI had been accepted into my dream university to study art and design once more! Despite the uncertainty of juggling studies with a baby, I couldn't let this opportunity slip away. In just a weekâs time, I found myself waving goodbye to Kayla at the airport. âCall me when you get there!â she said, her eyes gleaming with tears. It was the first time we would be apart for a long time, and we were like sisters. As I settled into my seat on the airplane, bound for Paris, excitement and nervousness mingled within me. The prospect of starting a new life in a different country threatened to overwhelm my senses. The plane began its ascent, lifting off the ground. I felt a wave of panic wash over me. Beside me, Daniel sensed my unease and reached over, gently squeezing my hand. âEverything will be okay,â he reassured me. âI'm here. We'll do this together.â His words were a comforting balm to my anxious soul, and I found great comfort in his presence. As we chatted throughout the plane ride, ate together, fell asleep, and then chatted some more, I began to relax and come to terms with the situation. I can do this, I thought with more confidence. Then touching my tummy, I silently whispered, Youâre my lucky charm, my baby. By the time we landed safely, Daniel and I were like old buddies. I was truly grateful that he was with me. As the cab wound through Paris, iconic landmarks flashed pastâthe Eiffel Tower dominating the skyline, the majestic Louvre in the distance, and quaint streets bustling with cafes and shops. Despite my worries, the beauty of the city had me momentarily elated, filling me with a sense of excitement and wonder. Beside me, Daniel seemed entranced, his eyes wide with wonder. Soon, we were unloading my bags at my new apartment. It was semi-furnished, and I was immediately drawn to the light blue walls and the inviting white sofa. But my favorite part of all was the large window that gave me a fantastic view of the busy city street below. This was itâthe start of my new life in Paris. I turned to Daniel, who was looking around the apartment with a satisfied smile. âLooks like you've got yourself a nice little place here,â he remarked, glancing back at me. "Yeah, I think I'm going to like it here," I replied. Daniel chuckled. âJust remember to take it easy, okay? You've had a long journey.â I rolled my eyes. âI'm fine, Daniel. I'm not going to keel over from exhaustion.â He raised an eyebrow, and then grinned. âI'm just saying, youâll be too heavy for me to carry if you collapse!â I threw the throw pillow at him jokingly. âOh, shut up.â We both laughed. He added, âYou need to get some beauty sleep, Sophia. I'm sure you'll want to look your best when you meet your new classmates.â âOh, so now you're concerned about my appearance?â Daniel grinned. âHey, a little rest never hurt anyone. And who knows, maybe you'll meet a cute French guy who'll sweep you off your feet.â I playfully nudged him. âI think I'll pass on that, thank you very much. I'm here to focus on my studies, not my love life.â He appeared pleased with that statement. âFair enough,â he answered with a teasing smile. âBut you never know what could happen. Paris is the city of love, after all.â I felt a little flutter in my heart, wondering if I could learn to look at him as more than a friend. Perhaps it's more accurate to say he's akin to a brother rather than just a friend. The assistance he's provided far exceeds anything I've received from Elijah in years. Sighing, I went over to my bags. âCome on, just help me unpack already so we can check out your apartment next.â As we were unpacking, my phone rang. I figured it was Kayla so I asked Daniel to answer it, showing him that my hands were full at the moment. âHello.â I heard Daniel say. He put the call on speaker mode. âWho the hell is this? Where's Sophia?â a very familiar male voice demanded, his tone aggressive and impatient. My heart felt like it had just plummeted to the ground. I felt my whole body trembling when Daniel handed the phone to me. "Hello?" I didn't have to hold the phone to my ear to hear Elijah's furious growling, "Sophia, YOU CAN'T just walk away like this! Where the hell are you now?! Without my permission, you are not allow to go anywh...." I pressed the button to end the call without hearing his entire words, calming my quivering heart with a big and deep breath. It's true that Elijah has never been very considerate or tender with me, but he hasn't really stepped on me rudely either. It's just that lately, he's been indifferent to me. Anyway, he'd never been as emotionally cranky as he was now. Did my leaving make him care? No, don't be silly, Sophia, he can be with Serena again now. He's free. How do you expect that he would care about you, a woman he had never loved? Daniel noticed my paradoxical anxiety. "Who is he?" Daniel inquired. But I could see in his eyes that he clearly knew the answer to that question. I sighed, "My husband. No, ex-husband." | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715929200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841682 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768938 | 1722489709 | 861 | 305392575838829 | 3 | 1.3523364125193E+15 | 1716102000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120211473983910747 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10926&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715918677 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442477258_907723381125422_5055201934113902389_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iuUqotYYSGYQ7kNvgG7maVu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCO18wA1qQSHk6-bt6dIXzTu1kLtSaSXUUPmt33jRnaWQ&oe=66599138 | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442496116_1606871263445710_5634148219212488631_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mpmt8RbojXwQ7kNvgH0SOou&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDJ-LOJguAQXDAUHIxPZ5AFQcGlUlIzJZviQRPxeN5U0A&oe=66599A4A | 0 | 3 | Two years of marriage, and I'd never set foot in my husband Elijah's office until now. After all this time, why was I suddenly entrusted to deliver these important documents? Could it be possible that theyâre finally learning to accept me? Taking a deep breath, I gently placed my hand on my stomach. The emptiness from the miscarriage lingered, even though it had been a long time since that day. I still felt lost and fragile, wishing for solace that never came. I missed my husband's presence, longing for a comforting word or touch. But he and his family remained distant and uninvolved, leaving me to recover on my own. Now, I was about to step into Elijahâs world â his beloved company. My heart skipped a beat as I entered Elijah's large, elegant office. The room was tastefully decorated, with rich mahogany furniture and a large sign that said Sinclair Realty Group. But what made me stop in my tracks was the sight of my husband huddled with an attractive blonde over some papers. Their shoulders were touching, their cheeks almost brushing against each other. What is going on? I thought in alarm. Suddenly, the woman whispered something in Elijahâs ear while she gently laid her perfectly manicured hands on his arm. My heart jumped. I heard a loud thud on the floor and realized Iâd dropped the folder I was holding. They both looked up, startled. And thatâs when my gaze locked with that of the woman. I felt a shudder creeping through my skin. Serena Foster! She used to be a classmate of ours at Fairview University. She also happened to be Elijahâs ex-girlfriend. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. So this is why my evil mother-in-law asked me to deliver this document! Morgana had probably known that Serena was here now. My husband rose from his chair, abruptly pulling away from Serena who was throwing me daggers with her eyes. âYou remember Serena, right? She works here now.â I nodded, my heart leaping into my throat and my thoughts raging in a storm. Theyâre just colleagues, nothing else, I thought, but not with full conviction. Elijah wouldnât cheat on me, would he? All this time, Iâd remained hopeful that he could still fall in love with me. But now, with Serena in the picture, time might just be running out for us. âSo why are you here?â Elijah asked, a frown creasing his brow. âYour mom asked me to deliver this,â I explained, hastily picking up the folder and handing it to him. Then narrowing my eyes at Serena, I waited for him to explain why they were working closely, or to at least introduce me as his wife. But much to my dismay, he didnât. It felt as though my heart was being squeezed tightly, as it dawned on me that heâd never really introduced me to anyone as his wife. Ever. âSophia, you look shaken up. Didnât you know Elijah hired me to work here?â Her voice dripped with sarcasm. âApparently, we make a great team. Funny, I donât recall seeing you here before.â She was purposely rubbing it in my face, and I wanted to slap that smile away from her face. She then added, âOh, right, you donât know anything about business. You might just mess things up.â âI take care of our home,â I said bitterly, looking down on the floor for a bit. I felt belittled, and my husband couldnât even defend me. Serena looked at me with disbelief and laughed. Just then, Elijah said, âNext time, Sophia, just contact me and Iâll have my assistant come over.â "Fine," I murmured, my voice barely audible, wishing the ground would swallow me up. The weight of hurt and embarrassment pressed down on me, crushing my spirit. My heart thudded as I blinked back tears. He doesn't want me here. Suddenly, Elijahâs secretary came in. âAlice, please prepare coffee for the ladies,â he instructed. âJust black for Serena. No sugar.â Serenaâs eyes lit up. âHey, you remembered!â she exclaimed, obviously delighted. Elijah nodded at her. âOf course.â I watched the exchange with a sinking feeling in my heart. Serena gave me a smug look as if she was reveling in some secret victory. I couldnât help but feel more depressed. Here was my husband, effortlessly remembering Serena's coffee preferences, yet he couldn't recall something as simple as my allergy to caffeine. âJoin us, Sophia,â Serena invited with a devilish grin. âJust like how we used to hang out together in college.â I struggled to contain my emotions, not wanting to break down in front of them. âI have to go,â I managed to say, my voice slightly cracking. âIâll see you at home.â Elijahâs expression remained unchanged, and my heart felt heavy with the realization of how little I meant to him. The way he treated me had only gotten worse after my miscarriage. What did you expect? a small voice hissed in my head. He only married you because he got you to have a baby. Youâre the one who keeps hoping heâll eventually fall for you. As his assistant Connor Hayes drove me home, I thought about how my husband's mom Morgana had begun ignoring me after I lost the baby. Then one day, she started talking to me again, only to treat me like a housemaid. I fought back tears as the heaviness in my heart escalated. My marriage was falling apart so fast that I couldnât seem to catch up. When we pulled up the spacious driveway of the Sinclair mansion, a feeling of dread and loneliness engulfed me. Iâm back in this prison. Trapped. Helpless. I want to escape this prison! I screamed in my head, glad that Morgana was nowhere to be found. Yet. Running to my room and throwing myself on my bed, sobs wracked my body. And as I cried my eyes out, I felt something with my hand that made me sit up. A small portion of a brown envelope was peeking from under the pillow. My heart tightened, and more tears filled my eyes. I knew exactly what it contained â the papers Iâd been reviewing the night before. I pulled them out and stared at the title that blurred before my teary eyes. It read: Divorce Agreement. CHAPTER 2 Sophiaâs POV My hands shook as I held the papers in my hand. I could hear Morganaâs voice outside. âSophia!â she called in a sharp tone. She probably heard me come in and was now wondering where I was. Quickly, I hid the divorce agreement and washed my face in the bathroom. Thatâs when the door swung open. I dried my face with a towel and looked at my mother-in-law. She responded with a cold gaze. She immediately instructed me to do the housework, her tone full with disdain. As I began my chores, she stood there taunting me. âElijah told me not to ask you to deliver things in the future,â she said with a scoff. âYou canât even be relied on for such a simple task.â Her words cut deep. âWhen you first came to our house carrying a baby, it was okay that you couldn't do anything,â she continued. âThen you had a miscarriage and you had to spend months recovering and regaining your health. Now you can't even deliver a document, so what's the meaning for Elijah of having you as a wife?" Her words were like daggers, each one piercing my heart. And then, in a cruel twist, she added, âMy son would be better off with Serena. She's prettier, smarter, and she even managed to land a job at his company! Unlike you... You can't even perform simple housework that well.â The room felt suffocating, the burden of her words pressing down on me. I felt utterly alone, realizing that no one had ever been on my side. I clenched my fists, struggling against the wave of tears threatening to spill. Sweeping the floor became a mechanical task, a facade to hide my turmoil. The repeated humiliations and frustrations drained me of the energy to fight back or explain myself yet again. I donât deserve this, I thought sourly. Itâs time for me to escape, to save myself. With bitter tears streaming down my cheeks, I rushed to my room and grabbed the papers Iâd hidden. Staring at me from the front page were the words: Divorce Agreement. Iâve had enough. Flashbacks of how Elijah and Morgana had been treating me filled my mind. Despite my efforts to be the dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, Iâd always seemed invisible to them. Iâve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking⌠But no one cares. Not even my own husband. Iâm nothing to him. He doesnât love me and he never learned to. Thatâs the most painful of all. My heart tightened. His indifference cut deeper than any overt cruelty could. And now, with Serena back in the picture, their attention gravitated toward her. I felt more isolated than ever. This is the last straw! I must get out of here, or Iâll lose my sanity! That evening, I hadnât realized Iâd already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. He mumbled something about a dinner party as he plopped on the bed and started sliding his fingers down my bare arm. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He was obviously drunk. If he wasnât, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. âHey, playing hard to get, arenât you?â he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didnât have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. âWhen did Serena start working at your company?â I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didnât stop what he was doing. âNot sure. Probably recruited by HR.â He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. âSerena is such a talented addition to our team,â he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn't believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. âYou know,â he said, oblivious to my disappointment, âshe's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years.â Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gazeâa kind of infatuationâthat he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He's probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn't want him anywhere near me. But when I pulled away, he threw me an irritated look. âWhatâs wrong with you?â he asked, taken aback that I was saying no to his advances unlike before. I didnât answer. He narrowed his eyes at me. âYouâve been down in the dumps for months now! I thought youâd snap out of it, but youâve only gotten worse. Itâs depressing to even see you.â I cringed at his words, the searing pain crushing my heart. He couldnât even see how my spirit was being shattered because of him. âMaybe itâs because of the miscarriageâŚâ he mused. Sliding his fingers down the surface of my cheek and then my neck, he added in a drunken slur, âWhy donât we just make another baby?â I couldnât believe my ears. I knew that whenever he was drunk, he spoke without inhibitions. He was often brutally honest in this state. Hence, he meant every word and that only showed how much he didnât understand me or the problem we had in this marriage. My whole body was shaking as the misery and fury Iâve been keeping inside rose to the surface. He doesnât get it. Or maybe he just doesnât care. I was totally pissed off. And thatâs when I blurted it out. âI want to divorce you.â CHAPTER 3 Sophiaâs POV I could sense his mind reeling from the unexpected news. He opened his mouth as if to say something. I expected him to respond, to react, to ask questions. Anything at all! But he never said anything. My heart thumped hard as we gazed at one another â strangers whoâd been forced to live together. I had tried so hard to make this marriage work even after we had lost the baby. But it takes two to succeed at this, I realized. âI want a divorce,â I repeated, keeping my voice steady. âIâm serious.â Slowly he nodded. âYes, sure,â he answered before getting up and disappearing into the bathroom. My heart felt like it was about to explode. I pulled my open shirt around me, desperately covering myself up, as I coiled into a fetal position with my head throbbing. A tear dropped down my cheek, and I quickly brushed it away. This is it. Iâm going to be free. And yet somehow, I didnât feel that ecstatic. His reaction only confirmed my worst suspicions. Now I know the truth â he never loved me at all. Heâs not even upset about the divorce! I sighed. Itâs time for me to move on. The next day, after eating breakfast on my own, I mustered up all my courage and called Elijah to the study. âWe should sign this,â I said without any emotion, showing him the divorce papers. He sat on the sofa across from me, looking at me quietly. His gaze always made me feel a little nervous, but today was different. I signed the papers and urged him to do the same. âElijah, please,â I whispered, making sure my voice wouldnât break. âLet's end this.â His face contorted in a horrible expression as he ruthlessly grabbed the agreement from me. But he didnât sign immediately. He took a long time going over each page while I waited impatiently. Then his phone suddenly rang. I saw it light up with Serenaâs name, making my heart tighten. I canât believe this womanâs timing! But Elijah only glanced at it before returning to reviewing the papers. Perhaps he didnât want to answer it because I was in the room with him. A myriad of emotions threatened to engulf me. I stood up and positioned myself in front of him with my arms crossed against my heart. âWhy donât you just hurry up and sign those so you can get going? Someone might be waiting for you in the office.â He glanced at me warily, then took out his pen and signed everything. With an angry grunt, he threw the papers down on the sofa and stormed out of the room. Watching him go, I was filled with overwhelming feelings â relief, frustration, anger, sadness. âIâm finally free,â I murmured to myself incredulously. While I was packing my bags in the bedroom, Morgana suddenly charged inside. In her usual bossy voice, she said, âThe morningâs almost over, Sophia! Go do the laundry now.â With a sarcastic huff, I turned around to face her. âSorry, but Elijah and I just signed a divorce agreement. I will no longer do any housework for you.â Her face reddened in anger. I could almost see steam coming out of her ears as she crossed her arms on her pit and scolded me angrily. "You married into our family for two years, no children, and now you want a divorce," she spat out bitterly. I scoffed, not bothering to respond. It doesnât matter anymore. I can finally ignore her completely! But then, almost as quickly as her anger had surfaced, her mood changed. âYou know what? It's actually quite nice,â she said, her tone almost mocking. âElijah can finally marry someone better, like Serina. Every single day that I see you hanging your head in despair, it just makes my blood boil. Anyone would make a better wife than you!â Her words infuriated me. I wanted to slap away that haughty look on her face, but it would just be a waste of energy. Iâm done here. Iâm done with all this. Suddenly, memories flooded back of a time when Morgana had shown kindness, especially during my pregnancy with her grandchild. She had been caring and considerate. However, after the miscarriage, her demeanor changed drastically. She began treating me like a mere servant rather than a member of the family. I could never understand why she became so hostile all of a sudden. Sometimes I wondered if it had more to do with herself than with me. That afternoon, I went home to where I grew up. As I settled in, I felt relieved that at least I had a place I could call my own. âLuckily I hadnât sold it,â I muttered, looking around the living room and remembering my adoptive father. This house is the only connection I have left with him. Night swept in quickly. I was worn out and exhausted. Climbing onto my old bed, I was ready to relax when I received a message from my best friend Kayla. It showed a secretly taken photo of Elijah and Serena in a club, sitting intimately close and laughing together. A chill ran down my spine as I read the angry message from Kayla: Bad guy Elijah! You guys just got divorced, and now heâs out partying with this whore already and flaunting her like heâs never done with you?! CHAPTER 4 Sophiaâs POV âAaarrgghh! I so hate that guy for doing this to you!â Kayla hissed. âIf I had known heâd treat you like that, I wouldnât have allowed you to even come near him during our grad celebration! And I wouldnât have kept pushing you to hook up with him, no matter how gorgeous he was!â Being the daughter of Raven Mediaâs renowned CEO, Kayla Davis always hung out with high society. She saw Elijah a lot at parties since they belonged to the same circle. We also all happened to attend Fairview University where Kayla and I had majored in Interior Design. Hence, she not only knew Elijah but Serena too. âYou should have seen them at the party last night!â she cried out, causing some people to give us a dirty look. Lowering her voice, she leaned forward with a repulsed look. âThey didnât even care that I was there! They were just⌠Aaahhh! I really couldnât take it, so I went over there and gave them a piece of my mind. I told them they ought to be ashamed of themselves!â âOh, wow,â I uttered in disbelief. âBut itâs over now, Kayla. Iâm doing my best to move on.â Kayla was still fuming. But then, she eventually smiled and leaned over to squeeze my hands. âIâm always here for you, Sophia. You know that.â âThanks so much. Iâm really grateful to have someone who really cares about me,â I responded with a fluttering heart. âWell, youâve always had my back even in high school. So now itâs my turn to return the favor.â Kayla and I became best friends during our freshman year in high school. We came to know each other well when we first worked on an art project together. Weâd hit it off at once, and the rest was history. âAnyway, I can see that Elijah never loved you and he doesnât deserve you, Sophia,â she went on. âSo what are you planning now?â âWell, Iâve been giving it some thoughtâŚâ I began, suddenly feeling excited for the future. âA few weeks ago, I applied for this postgraduate program at Goldwell Institute of Art in Franceââ âYou did not!â she interrupted me, her lips turning up into a huge grin. Suddenly, she jumped up from her seat and gave me a hug. âThis will surely be your big break!â I laughed. âI havenât been accepted yet, you know.â âOh, but you will be!â Kaylaâs enthusiasm was so contagious that I could already picture myself studying there, exploring France, and enjoying myself. But then, my mood suddenly changed again when I heard my phone ringing and saw Elijahâs name popping up on the screen. I froze up. Kaylaâs eyes narrowed when she saw it too. âGo ahead and answer it. See what he has to say.â As soon as I accepted the call, I heard Elijahâs sharp tone of voice on the other end. âYou filed for our divorce, and now your family wants cash from me?! Unbelievable!â âWait, what do you mean?â âYou know Iâm busy in the office, then here comes your brother with another excuse for needing financial help! He had the nerve to barge into the conference room and disrupt our meeting!â Elijah railed angrily. I felt mortified and helpless. âIâll talk to Troy.â âGood. Make sure he doesnât come back again ever.â Then he hung up. I was so shocked that I couldnât speak for a while. My family's constant demands for cash had reached a tipping point. No matter how many times I tried to set boundaries, they continued to use me and interrupt Elijah. It felt like I had no control over the situation, and it was greatly upsetting. âSorry I have to go now, Kayla,â I said, bravely deciding to act immediately. She nodded in understanding and we said goodbye. I immediately rushed to the house where my adoptive mother and brother had moved after Tom Bennett, my adoptive father, died. Heâd left me the original house where heâd taken care of me like his real own child. But the rest of the inheritance had been taken by his wife and son. Theyâd bought a bigger house and I never heard from them again. Not until they learned of my marrying a wealthy man in the famous Sinclair clan. Brenda was certainly not pleased to hear what I had to say. âWhat did you say?! You divorced Elijah, the billionaire CEO of Sinclair Realty Group?!! Are you out of your mind?!!â Behind her, my brother Troy looked as if he wanted to punch the wall. âIt was never going to work out,â I said, trying to maintain my composure. âJust please stop bothering him. Weâve cut our ties. You canât ask for more from him anymore.â âOh, man!â Troy exclaimed with frustration. Two years ago, after I married Elijah, Brenda and Troy came back and pretended like we were a tight-knit family. At first, Elijah was kind and understanding of their needs. But when he noticed how abusive they had become, always asking for financial support, he became impatient and angry. One time, they even borrowed cash in my name and never paid it back. It had become one of the reasons why Morgana was so angry with me. âDid you fight? Maybe you can still fix it!â Brenda said, looking desperate. Troy scoffed. âWhen I went to his office, I saw him talking to this beautiful, sexy blonde. Iâm guessing thereâs a third party involved! People who donât know better would think that woman is his wife!â I could feel my heart rate increasing. In my head, I could picture Elijah and Serena sitting very closely in the office. âSheâs the reason for your breakup, isnât she?â Troy said, looking smug. âI knew it! I never trusted that guy from the very beginning. Heâs probably been hooking up with different women since you got married!â I wanted to make him shut up, but I just stood there, wanting to burst into tears. âUnfaithful jerk,â Troy added, shaking his head in disbelief. CHAPTER 5 Sophiaâs POV My heart felt like it would explode any time now. âIt doesnât matter,â I eventually said to Troy. âItâs none of my business now. I donât care what he does with that woman or with whomever.â Then staring hard at him and my foster mother, I said sharply, âWeâre definitely not getting back together, so the two of you should just stop going to him for anything! Just stop!â âButâŚâ Brenda began to protest. I raised my hand to stop her. âElijah and I are over. Besides, Iâll soon move to France and study there. And since you only contacted me again because of Elijahâs wealth, then now you wonât have any more need for me, right?â They were both shocked at my words because I had never spoken like that in the past. But it was time for me to step up and put myself first for once. âAll thing that you swindled out of my ex-husbandâs pocket, consider it as your payment for raising me,â I went on in a steady voice. âWe donât have to see or talk to each other ever again.â On the way home, I began to feel a migraine coming. I closed my eyes and massaged my temples as I sat in the back seat of a cab. All of this dramaâs taking a toll on me, I guess. But as I neared the house, I felt increasingly queasy and unwell. I realized my health hadnât fully recovered since the miscarriage. âCould you please take me to the hospital?â I asked the driver, trying to keep my voice steady despite the rising nausea. He nodded and quickly changed course, navigating toward the nearest medical facility. The ride felt endless, each bump in the road exacerbating my discomfort. By the time we arrived, I could barely contain the churning in my stomach. I burst through the hospital doors, a wave of dizziness threatening to overwhelm me. My vision blurred, and I stumbled forward, nearly colliding with a figure in front of me. Before I could hit the ground, strong hands gripped my arms, steadying me. Gasping for breath, I looked up and found myself staring into the concerned eyes of a very handsome and familiar-looking man. âAre you okay? You look like you're about to faint,â he said, his brows furrowed with worry. With our eyes locked on each other, before I could even reply, a look of recognition crossed his features. âOh, wait! Itâs you. Sophia Bennett from Green Valley High, right?â I was surprised, looking at him closely. His features reminded me of someone I knew a long way back. âUh, Daniel?â I eventually said, recalling his name. We had gone to the same high school, but he was a year older than me. âYes, yes. Wait, let me bring you to our family doctor. You look really pale.â I felt too sick to pretend I was fine, so I just let him lead me through the corridor and into one of the clinics. He quickly introduced me to the doctor whom he seemed to know well. As the doctor greeted me, concern etched across his face, I explained how I'd been feeling. He listened attentively, nodding as I spoke. After a brief discussion, he led me to an examination room, asking Daniel to wait outside. The examination was thorough, and I appreciated the doctor's calming demeanor. Afterward, he suggested some basic tests to determine the cause of my symptoms. âHow are you feeling now?â Daniel asked kindly once I sat down beside him in the waiting area. âA little better, but still kinda dizzy,â I answered honestly. âThanks for the assistance, but itâs okay if you have somewhere to be. Youâve already done too much for me.â âOh, itâs okay,â he said with a smile. âUnless you donât want me here.â âItâs nothing like that, of course!â I quickly replied. âThanks for accompanying me. It feels good to have someone to talk to while Iâm here.â âWell, Iâm all ears. People say Iâm a good listener.â I beamed at him, his presence a comforting anchor in the sterile hospital environment. Chuckling, I said, âI donât really know you, DanielâŚâ âYou know my name. Thatâs a start.â His grin seemed to brighten up the surroundings, and I just felt immediately comfortable with him. I couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity and trust wash over me. We hadn't been close in high school, but something about his calm demeanor and genuine concern made me want to open up. âI remember⌠Daniel PierceâŚâ I began, smiling. I could feel my headache and nausea diminishing. âHigh school jock, but a bit geeky and always at the top of the class.â He laughed. âYouâve got a good memory, Sophia Bennett. I remember you too â the smart, quiet, very talented artist whom all the boys noticed but never had the nerve to approach.â I laughed too at his astonishing description of me. âYouâre joking!â âNo, itâs true⌠Really! Iâm sure youâve managed to get yourself a very good-looking husband. Let me guess, a CEO?â He was kidding, but hitting close to home made me frown as I remembered Elijah. âGood-looking, yes. CEO, yes. But husband? Not anymore.â âOh.â His expression changed immediately. âIâm sorry to hear that.â âYou know, it's been a rough few months,â I began tentatively, twiddling my thumbs in my lap. âI'm actually going through a divorce, and my family... they keep asking for cash from my ex-husband, which just complicates things even more.â Daniel's expression shifted to one of empathy, and he nodded, encouraging me to continue. âAnd then there's the miscarriage I had... It's been tough, physically and emotionally. I just feel like I'm carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders, you know?â He nodded in understanding. âIâm so sorry to hear all that, Sophia. But you seem like a really strong woman. Iâm sure you can get back on your feet in no time. Usually, it helps to be in a change of environment. Have you considered that?â âYeah, starting anew in a foreign land,â I answered, thinking about my application in France. âHmm⌠sounds like a pretty bold move," Daniel remarked, his eyes reflecting admiration and amusement at the same time. âIt takes courage to make such a big change.â I smiled weakly. âActually, I've applied for graduate studies in France. It's something I've always wanted to do.â Daniel's eyebrows shot up in surprise. âReally? That's incredible! I recently got accepted at the Goldwell Business School in ParisâŚâ My jaw dropped. âWhat? Iâm planning to go to the Goldwell Institute of Art!â He looked at me with astonishment. âWhat are the odds, huh? Looks like weâll be seeing more of each other. Those institutions share practically the same campus.â I couldn't believe the coincidence, though I was still feeling down. âThatâs really⌠something else.â âSurely youâll get in. Where do you plan to stay in Paris?â âThe Latin Quarter, of course. Iâm looking at an apartment there, since itâs where most students live.â Daniel chuckled. âAnd it looks like weâll be neighbors too. I think we were meant to cross paths again right now, right here.â He gave me a lopsided grin. âWho knows? Maybe weâre destined to explore France together! When you book your plane ticket, let me know. Letâs fly together. I mean, if thatâs alright with you?â His offer warmed my heart, and for the first time in a long while, I felt a glimmer of hope. âThank you, DanielâŚâ Suddenly, I heard my name being called by the assistant, motioning for me to come back into the clinic. âMiss Sophia Bennett?â she informed me. âYour test results are here.â CHAPTER 6 Sophiaâs POV Daniel followed me into the doctor's office, providing support. The doctor smiled warmly at us, his expression giving nothing away. âWell, Sophia,â he began, his tone measured, âthe results are in. Congratulations to you both.â I felt a rush of confusion and disbelief. âYouâre going to be parents. Congratulations!â the doctor added. Iâm⌠pregnant?! How could that be? My last baby had left me only months ago. Even I just signed divorce papers with Elijah, and now I'm carrying his child? The room spun around me as embarrassment flooded my cheeks. Probably because he was mistaken for the baby's father, Daniel looked surprised but did not contradict the doctor. âOther than that, youâre perfectly healthy, Sophia,â the doctor assured me. He went on to discuss some things with Daniel, but I hardly heard them talking. My heart pounded crazily, and my mind felt fuzzy. Once again, I felt like I was caught up in a weird dream. None of it was real. Daniel was quiet as we left the hospital. I didnât know what to say either. âLet me drive you home, Sophia,â he offered once we were outside. His eyes were filled with concern for me. I was just too tired and confused to say no, so I simply nodded. He did not ask any questions, and I was glad. What am I going to do? I asked myself in silence while in the car, feeling the panic rising in my throat. This is the worst timing ever. Elijah and I just got divorced, and Iâm supposed to have a whole new life ahead of me. Anxiety took over me. Everything was about to change again. If I have this baby, it wonât have a father, I thought bitterly. And how can I take care of it on my own while living in a different country where I donât have anyone to help me? My hand moved toward my tummy. There was no baby bump yet, but knowing that there was a little one growing inside gave me chills. Suddenly, I remembered how painful it had been to lose my baby before. This is a blessing, a second chance for me to become a mother. Would I want to risk losing another baby? Slowly I began to calm down. I took deep breaths until my head began to clear. This is a miracle, I told myself. I should be grateful. As I rubbed my belly, I spoke in my mind. Iâm so sorry, baby. Itâs just all too sudden. But I know that Iâm going to take care of you and love you with all my heart. Days flew by, bringing a welcomed calm without Elijah, Brenda, and Troy in the picture. However, internally, I remained in turmoil. Then, the news I had been eagerly awaiting arrivedâI had been accepted into my dream university to study art and design once more! Despite the uncertainty of juggling studies with a baby, I couldn't let this opportunity slip away. In just a weekâs time, I found myself waving goodbye to Kayla at the airport. âCall me when you get there!â she said, her eyes gleaming with tears. It was the first time we would be apart for a long time, and we were like sisters. As I settled into my seat on the airplane, bound for Paris, excitement and nervousness mingled within me. The prospect of starting a new life in a different country threatened to overwhelm my senses. The plane began its ascent, lifting off the ground. I felt a wave of panic wash over me. Beside me, Daniel sensed my unease and reached over, gently squeezing my hand. âEverything will be okay,â he reassured me. âI'm here. We'll do this together.â His words were a comforting balm to my anxious soul, and I found great comfort in his presence. As we chatted throughout the plane ride, ate together, fell asleep, and then chatted some more, I began to relax and come to terms with the situation. I can do this, I thought with more confidence. Then touching my tummy, I silently whispered, Youâre my lucky charm, my baby. By the time we landed safely, Daniel and I were like old buddies. I was truly grateful that he was with me. As the cab wound through Paris, iconic landmarks flashed pastâthe Eiffel Tower dominating the skyline, the majestic Louvre in the distance, and quaint streets bustling with cafes and shops. Despite my worries, the beauty of the city had me momentarily elated, filling me with a sense of excitement and wonder. Beside me, Daniel seemed entranced, his eyes wide with wonder. Soon, we were unloading my bags at my new apartment. It was semi-furnished, and I was immediately drawn to the light blue walls and the inviting white sofa. But my favorite part of all was the large window that gave me a fantastic view of the busy city street below. This was itâthe start of my new life in Paris. I turned to Daniel, who was looking around the apartment with a satisfied smile. âLooks like you've got yourself a nice little place here,â he remarked, glancing back at me. "Yeah, I think I'm going to like it here," I replied. Daniel chuckled. âJust remember to take it easy, okay? You've had a long journey.â I rolled my eyes. âI'm fine, Daniel. I'm not going to keel over from exhaustion.â He raised an eyebrow, and then grinned. âI'm just saying, youâll be too heavy for me to carry if you collapse!â I threw the throw pillow at him jokingly. âOh, shut up.â We both laughed. He added, âYou need to get some beauty sleep, Sophia. I'm sure you'll want to look your best when you meet your new classmates.â âOh, so now you're concerned about my appearance?â Daniel grinned. âHey, a little rest never hurt anyone. And who knows, maybe you'll meet a cute French guy who'll sweep you off your feet.â I playfully nudged him. âI think I'll pass on that, thank you very much. I'm here to focus on my studies, not my love life.â He appeared pleased with that statement. âFair enough,â he answered with a teasing smile. âBut you never know what could happen. Paris is the city of love, after all.â I felt a little flutter in my heart, wondering if I could learn to look at him as more than a friend. Perhaps it's more accurate to say he's akin to a brother rather than just a friend. The assistance he's provided far exceeds anything I've received from Elijah in years. Sighing, I went over to my bags. âCome on, just help me unpack already so we can check out your apartment next.â As we were unpacking, my phone rang. I figured it was Kayla so I asked Daniel to answer it, showing him that my hands were full at the moment. âHello.â I heard Daniel say. He put the call on speaker mode. âWho the hell is this? Where's Sophia?â a very familiar male voice demanded, his tone aggressive and impatient. My heart felt like it had just plummeted to the ground. I felt my whole body trembling when Daniel handed the phone to me. "Hello?" I didn't have to hold the phone to my ear to hear Elijah's furious growling, "Sophia, YOU CAN'T just walk away like this! Where the hell are you now?! Without my permission, you are not allow to go anywh...." I pressed the button to end the call without hearing his entire words, calming my quivering heart with a big and deep breath. It's true that Elijah has never been very considerate or tender with me, but he hasn't really stepped on me rudely either. It's just that lately, he's been indifferent to me. Anyway, he'd never been as emotionally cranky as he was now. Did my leaving make him care? No, don't be silly, Sophia, he can be with Serena again now. He's free. How do you expect that he would care about you, a woman he had never loved? Daniel noticed my paradoxical anxiety. "Who is he?" Daniel inquired. But I could see in his eyes that he clearly knew the answer to that question. I sighed, "My husband. No, ex-husband." | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715929200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841683 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768938 | 1722489709 | 861 | 305392575838829 | 3 | 1.3523364125193E+15 | 1716102000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120211473983910747 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10926&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715918677 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442477258_907723381125422_5055201934113902389_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iuUqotYYSGYQ7kNvgG7maVu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCO18wA1qQSHk6-bt6dIXzTu1kLtSaSXUUPmt33jRnaWQ&oe=66599138 | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442496116_1606871263445710_5634148219212488631_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mpmt8RbojXwQ7kNvgH0SOou&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDJ-LOJguAQXDAUHIxPZ5AFQcGlUlIzJZviQRPxeN5U0A&oe=66599A4A | 0 | 3 | Two years of marriage, and I'd never set foot in my husband Elijah's office until now. After all this time, why was I suddenly entrusted to deliver these important documents? Could it be possible that theyâre finally learning to accept me? Taking a deep breath, I gently placed my hand on my stomach. The emptiness from the miscarriage lingered, even though it had been a long time since that day. I still felt lost and fragile, wishing for solace that never came. I missed my husband's presence, longing for a comforting word or touch. But he and his family remained distant and uninvolved, leaving me to recover on my own. Now, I was about to step into Elijahâs world â his beloved company. My heart skipped a beat as I entered Elijah's large, elegant office. The room was tastefully decorated, with rich mahogany furniture and a large sign that said Sinclair Realty Group. But what made me stop in my tracks was the sight of my husband huddled with an attractive blonde over some papers. Their shoulders were touching, their cheeks almost brushing against each other. What is going on? I thought in alarm. Suddenly, the woman whispered something in Elijahâs ear while she gently laid her perfectly manicured hands on his arm. My heart jumped. I heard a loud thud on the floor and realized Iâd dropped the folder I was holding. They both looked up, startled. And thatâs when my gaze locked with that of the woman. I felt a shudder creeping through my skin. Serena Foster! She used to be a classmate of ours at Fairview University. She also happened to be Elijahâs ex-girlfriend. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. So this is why my evil mother-in-law asked me to deliver this document! Morgana had probably known that Serena was here now. My husband rose from his chair, abruptly pulling away from Serena who was throwing me daggers with her eyes. âYou remember Serena, right? She works here now.â I nodded, my heart leaping into my throat and my thoughts raging in a storm. Theyâre just colleagues, nothing else, I thought, but not with full conviction. Elijah wouldnât cheat on me, would he? All this time, Iâd remained hopeful that he could still fall in love with me. But now, with Serena in the picture, time might just be running out for us. âSo why are you here?â Elijah asked, a frown creasing his brow. âYour mom asked me to deliver this,â I explained, hastily picking up the folder and handing it to him. Then narrowing my eyes at Serena, I waited for him to explain why they were working closely, or to at least introduce me as his wife. But much to my dismay, he didnât. It felt as though my heart was being squeezed tightly, as it dawned on me that heâd never really introduced me to anyone as his wife. Ever. âSophia, you look shaken up. Didnât you know Elijah hired me to work here?â Her voice dripped with sarcasm. âApparently, we make a great team. Funny, I donât recall seeing you here before.â She was purposely rubbing it in my face, and I wanted to slap that smile away from her face. She then added, âOh, right, you donât know anything about business. You might just mess things up.â âI take care of our home,â I said bitterly, looking down on the floor for a bit. I felt belittled, and my husband couldnât even defend me. Serena looked at me with disbelief and laughed. Just then, Elijah said, âNext time, Sophia, just contact me and Iâll have my assistant come over.â "Fine," I murmured, my voice barely audible, wishing the ground would swallow me up. The weight of hurt and embarrassment pressed down on me, crushing my spirit. My heart thudded as I blinked back tears. He doesn't want me here. Suddenly, Elijahâs secretary came in. âAlice, please prepare coffee for the ladies,â he instructed. âJust black for Serena. No sugar.â Serenaâs eyes lit up. âHey, you remembered!â she exclaimed, obviously delighted. Elijah nodded at her. âOf course.â I watched the exchange with a sinking feeling in my heart. Serena gave me a smug look as if she was reveling in some secret victory. I couldnât help but feel more depressed. Here was my husband, effortlessly remembering Serena's coffee preferences, yet he couldn't recall something as simple as my allergy to caffeine. âJoin us, Sophia,â Serena invited with a devilish grin. âJust like how we used to hang out together in college.â I struggled to contain my emotions, not wanting to break down in front of them. âI have to go,â I managed to say, my voice slightly cracking. âIâll see you at home.â Elijahâs expression remained unchanged, and my heart felt heavy with the realization of how little I meant to him. The way he treated me had only gotten worse after my miscarriage. What did you expect? a small voice hissed in my head. He only married you because he got you to have a baby. Youâre the one who keeps hoping heâll eventually fall for you. As his assistant Connor Hayes drove me home, I thought about how my husband's mom Morgana had begun ignoring me after I lost the baby. Then one day, she started talking to me again, only to treat me like a housemaid. I fought back tears as the heaviness in my heart escalated. My marriage was falling apart so fast that I couldnât seem to catch up. When we pulled up the spacious driveway of the Sinclair mansion, a feeling of dread and loneliness engulfed me. Iâm back in this prison. Trapped. Helpless. I want to escape this prison! I screamed in my head, glad that Morgana was nowhere to be found. Yet. Running to my room and throwing myself on my bed, sobs wracked my body. And as I cried my eyes out, I felt something with my hand that made me sit up. A small portion of a brown envelope was peeking from under the pillow. My heart tightened, and more tears filled my eyes. I knew exactly what it contained â the papers Iâd been reviewing the night before. I pulled them out and stared at the title that blurred before my teary eyes. It read: Divorce Agreement. CHAPTER 2 Sophiaâs POV My hands shook as I held the papers in my hand. I could hear Morganaâs voice outside. âSophia!â she called in a sharp tone. She probably heard me come in and was now wondering where I was. Quickly, I hid the divorce agreement and washed my face in the bathroom. Thatâs when the door swung open. I dried my face with a towel and looked at my mother-in-law. She responded with a cold gaze. She immediately instructed me to do the housework, her tone full with disdain. As I began my chores, she stood there taunting me. âElijah told me not to ask you to deliver things in the future,â she said with a scoff. âYou canât even be relied on for such a simple task.â Her words cut deep. âWhen you first came to our house carrying a baby, it was okay that you couldn't do anything,â she continued. âThen you had a miscarriage and you had to spend months recovering and regaining your health. Now you can't even deliver a document, so what's the meaning for Elijah of having you as a wife?" Her words were like daggers, each one piercing my heart. And then, in a cruel twist, she added, âMy son would be better off with Serena. She's prettier, smarter, and she even managed to land a job at his company! Unlike you... You can't even perform simple housework that well.â The room felt suffocating, the burden of her words pressing down on me. I felt utterly alone, realizing that no one had ever been on my side. I clenched my fists, struggling against the wave of tears threatening to spill. Sweeping the floor became a mechanical task, a facade to hide my turmoil. The repeated humiliations and frustrations drained me of the energy to fight back or explain myself yet again. I donât deserve this, I thought sourly. Itâs time for me to escape, to save myself. With bitter tears streaming down my cheeks, I rushed to my room and grabbed the papers Iâd hidden. Staring at me from the front page were the words: Divorce Agreement. Iâve had enough. Flashbacks of how Elijah and Morgana had been treating me filled my mind. Despite my efforts to be the dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, Iâd always seemed invisible to them. Iâve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking⌠But no one cares. Not even my own husband. Iâm nothing to him. He doesnât love me and he never learned to. Thatâs the most painful of all. My heart tightened. His indifference cut deeper than any overt cruelty could. And now, with Serena back in the picture, their attention gravitated toward her. I felt more isolated than ever. This is the last straw! I must get out of here, or Iâll lose my sanity! That evening, I hadnât realized Iâd already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. He mumbled something about a dinner party as he plopped on the bed and started sliding his fingers down my bare arm. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He was obviously drunk. If he wasnât, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. âHey, playing hard to get, arenât you?â he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didnât have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. âWhen did Serena start working at your company?â I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didnât stop what he was doing. âNot sure. Probably recruited by HR.â He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. âSerena is such a talented addition to our team,â he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn't believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. âYou know,â he said, oblivious to my disappointment, âshe's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years.â Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gazeâa kind of infatuationâthat he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He's probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn't want him anywhere near me. But when I pulled away, he threw me an irritated look. âWhatâs wrong with you?â he asked, taken aback that I was saying no to his advances unlike before. I didnât answer. He narrowed his eyes at me. âYouâve been down in the dumps for months now! I thought youâd snap out of it, but youâve only gotten worse. Itâs depressing to even see you.â I cringed at his words, the searing pain crushing my heart. He couldnât even see how my spirit was being shattered because of him. âMaybe itâs because of the miscarriageâŚâ he mused. Sliding his fingers down the surface of my cheek and then my neck, he added in a drunken slur, âWhy donât we just make another baby?â I couldnât believe my ears. I knew that whenever he was drunk, he spoke without inhibitions. He was often brutally honest in this state. Hence, he meant every word and that only showed how much he didnât understand me or the problem we had in this marriage. My whole body was shaking as the misery and fury Iâve been keeping inside rose to the surface. He doesnât get it. Or maybe he just doesnât care. I was totally pissed off. And thatâs when I blurted it out. âI want to divorce you.â CHAPTER 3 Sophiaâs POV I could sense his mind reeling from the unexpected news. He opened his mouth as if to say something. I expected him to respond, to react, to ask questions. Anything at all! But he never said anything. My heart thumped hard as we gazed at one another â strangers whoâd been forced to live together. I had tried so hard to make this marriage work even after we had lost the baby. But it takes two to succeed at this, I realized. âI want a divorce,â I repeated, keeping my voice steady. âIâm serious.â Slowly he nodded. âYes, sure,â he answered before getting up and disappearing into the bathroom. My heart felt like it was about to explode. I pulled my open shirt around me, desperately covering myself up, as I coiled into a fetal position with my head throbbing. A tear dropped down my cheek, and I quickly brushed it away. This is it. Iâm going to be free. And yet somehow, I didnât feel that ecstatic. His reaction only confirmed my worst suspicions. Now I know the truth â he never loved me at all. Heâs not even upset about the divorce! I sighed. Itâs time for me to move on. The next day, after eating breakfast on my own, I mustered up all my courage and called Elijah to the study. âWe should sign this,â I said without any emotion, showing him the divorce papers. He sat on the sofa across from me, looking at me quietly. His gaze always made me feel a little nervous, but today was different. I signed the papers and urged him to do the same. âElijah, please,â I whispered, making sure my voice wouldnât break. âLet's end this.â His face contorted in a horrible expression as he ruthlessly grabbed the agreement from me. But he didnât sign immediately. He took a long time going over each page while I waited impatiently. Then his phone suddenly rang. I saw it light up with Serenaâs name, making my heart tighten. I canât believe this womanâs timing! But Elijah only glanced at it before returning to reviewing the papers. Perhaps he didnât want to answer it because I was in the room with him. A myriad of emotions threatened to engulf me. I stood up and positioned myself in front of him with my arms crossed against my heart. âWhy donât you just hurry up and sign those so you can get going? Someone might be waiting for you in the office.â He glanced at me warily, then took out his pen and signed everything. With an angry grunt, he threw the papers down on the sofa and stormed out of the room. Watching him go, I was filled with overwhelming feelings â relief, frustration, anger, sadness. âIâm finally free,â I murmured to myself incredulously. While I was packing my bags in the bedroom, Morgana suddenly charged inside. In her usual bossy voice, she said, âThe morningâs almost over, Sophia! Go do the laundry now.â With a sarcastic huff, I turned around to face her. âSorry, but Elijah and I just signed a divorce agreement. I will no longer do any housework for you.â Her face reddened in anger. I could almost see steam coming out of her ears as she crossed her arms on her pit and scolded me angrily. "You married into our family for two years, no children, and now you want a divorce," she spat out bitterly. I scoffed, not bothering to respond. It doesnât matter anymore. I can finally ignore her completely! But then, almost as quickly as her anger had surfaced, her mood changed. âYou know what? It's actually quite nice,â she said, her tone almost mocking. âElijah can finally marry someone better, like Serina. Every single day that I see you hanging your head in despair, it just makes my blood boil. Anyone would make a better wife than you!â Her words infuriated me. I wanted to slap away that haughty look on her face, but it would just be a waste of energy. Iâm done here. Iâm done with all this. Suddenly, memories flooded back of a time when Morgana had shown kindness, especially during my pregnancy with her grandchild. She had been caring and considerate. However, after the miscarriage, her demeanor changed drastically. She began treating me like a mere servant rather than a member of the family. I could never understand why she became so hostile all of a sudden. Sometimes I wondered if it had more to do with herself than with me. That afternoon, I went home to where I grew up. As I settled in, I felt relieved that at least I had a place I could call my own. âLuckily I hadnât sold it,â I muttered, looking around the living room and remembering my adoptive father. This house is the only connection I have left with him. Night swept in quickly. I was worn out and exhausted. Climbing onto my old bed, I was ready to relax when I received a message from my best friend Kayla. It showed a secretly taken photo of Elijah and Serena in a club, sitting intimately close and laughing together. A chill ran down my spine as I read the angry message from Kayla: Bad guy Elijah! You guys just got divorced, and now heâs out partying with this whore already and flaunting her like heâs never done with you?! CHAPTER 4 Sophiaâs POV âAaarrgghh! I so hate that guy for doing this to you!â Kayla hissed. âIf I had known heâd treat you like that, I wouldnât have allowed you to even come near him during our grad celebration! And I wouldnât have kept pushing you to hook up with him, no matter how gorgeous he was!â Being the daughter of Raven Mediaâs renowned CEO, Kayla Davis always hung out with high society. She saw Elijah a lot at parties since they belonged to the same circle. We also all happened to attend Fairview University where Kayla and I had majored in Interior Design. Hence, she not only knew Elijah but Serena too. âYou should have seen them at the party last night!â she cried out, causing some people to give us a dirty look. Lowering her voice, she leaned forward with a repulsed look. âThey didnât even care that I was there! They were just⌠Aaahhh! I really couldnât take it, so I went over there and gave them a piece of my mind. I told them they ought to be ashamed of themselves!â âOh, wow,â I uttered in disbelief. âBut itâs over now, Kayla. Iâm doing my best to move on.â Kayla was still fuming. But then, she eventually smiled and leaned over to squeeze my hands. âIâm always here for you, Sophia. You know that.â âThanks so much. Iâm really grateful to have someone who really cares about me,â I responded with a fluttering heart. âWell, youâve always had my back even in high school. So now itâs my turn to return the favor.â Kayla and I became best friends during our freshman year in high school. We came to know each other well when we first worked on an art project together. Weâd hit it off at once, and the rest was history. âAnyway, I can see that Elijah never loved you and he doesnât deserve you, Sophia,â she went on. âSo what are you planning now?â âWell, Iâve been giving it some thoughtâŚâ I began, suddenly feeling excited for the future. âA few weeks ago, I applied for this postgraduate program at Goldwell Institute of Art in Franceââ âYou did not!â she interrupted me, her lips turning up into a huge grin. Suddenly, she jumped up from her seat and gave me a hug. âThis will surely be your big break!â I laughed. âI havenât been accepted yet, you know.â âOh, but you will be!â Kaylaâs enthusiasm was so contagious that I could already picture myself studying there, exploring France, and enjoying myself. But then, my mood suddenly changed again when I heard my phone ringing and saw Elijahâs name popping up on the screen. I froze up. Kaylaâs eyes narrowed when she saw it too. âGo ahead and answer it. See what he has to say.â As soon as I accepted the call, I heard Elijahâs sharp tone of voice on the other end. âYou filed for our divorce, and now your family wants cash from me?! Unbelievable!â âWait, what do you mean?â âYou know Iâm busy in the office, then here comes your brother with another excuse for needing financial help! He had the nerve to barge into the conference room and disrupt our meeting!â Elijah railed angrily. I felt mortified and helpless. âIâll talk to Troy.â âGood. Make sure he doesnât come back again ever.â Then he hung up. I was so shocked that I couldnât speak for a while. My family's constant demands for cash had reached a tipping point. No matter how many times I tried to set boundaries, they continued to use me and interrupt Elijah. It felt like I had no control over the situation, and it was greatly upsetting. âSorry I have to go now, Kayla,â I said, bravely deciding to act immediately. She nodded in understanding and we said goodbye. I immediately rushed to the house where my adoptive mother and brother had moved after Tom Bennett, my adoptive father, died. Heâd left me the original house where heâd taken care of me like his real own child. But the rest of the inheritance had been taken by his wife and son. Theyâd bought a bigger house and I never heard from them again. Not until they learned of my marrying a wealthy man in the famous Sinclair clan. Brenda was certainly not pleased to hear what I had to say. âWhat did you say?! You divorced Elijah, the billionaire CEO of Sinclair Realty Group?!! Are you out of your mind?!!â Behind her, my brother Troy looked as if he wanted to punch the wall. âIt was never going to work out,â I said, trying to maintain my composure. âJust please stop bothering him. Weâve cut our ties. You canât ask for more from him anymore.â âOh, man!â Troy exclaimed with frustration. Two years ago, after I married Elijah, Brenda and Troy came back and pretended like we were a tight-knit family. At first, Elijah was kind and understanding of their needs. But when he noticed how abusive they had become, always asking for financial support, he became impatient and angry. One time, they even borrowed cash in my name and never paid it back. It had become one of the reasons why Morgana was so angry with me. âDid you fight? Maybe you can still fix it!â Brenda said, looking desperate. Troy scoffed. âWhen I went to his office, I saw him talking to this beautiful, sexy blonde. Iâm guessing thereâs a third party involved! People who donât know better would think that woman is his wife!â I could feel my heart rate increasing. In my head, I could picture Elijah and Serena sitting very closely in the office. âSheâs the reason for your breakup, isnât she?â Troy said, looking smug. âI knew it! I never trusted that guy from the very beginning. Heâs probably been hooking up with different women since you got married!â I wanted to make him shut up, but I just stood there, wanting to burst into tears. âUnfaithful jerk,â Troy added, shaking his head in disbelief. CHAPTER 5 Sophiaâs POV My heart felt like it would explode any time now. âIt doesnât matter,â I eventually said to Troy. âItâs none of my business now. I donât care what he does with that woman or with whomever.â Then staring hard at him and my foster mother, I said sharply, âWeâre definitely not getting back together, so the two of you should just stop going to him for anything! Just stop!â âButâŚâ Brenda began to protest. I raised my hand to stop her. âElijah and I are over. Besides, Iâll soon move to France and study there. And since you only contacted me again because of Elijahâs wealth, then now you wonât have any more need for me, right?â They were both shocked at my words because I had never spoken like that in the past. But it was time for me to step up and put myself first for once. âAll thing that you swindled out of my ex-husbandâs pocket, consider it as your payment for raising me,â I went on in a steady voice. âWe donât have to see or talk to each other ever again.â On the way home, I began to feel a migraine coming. I closed my eyes and massaged my temples as I sat in the back seat of a cab. All of this dramaâs taking a toll on me, I guess. But as I neared the house, I felt increasingly queasy and unwell. I realized my health hadnât fully recovered since the miscarriage. âCould you please take me to the hospital?â I asked the driver, trying to keep my voice steady despite the rising nausea. He nodded and quickly changed course, navigating toward the nearest medical facility. The ride felt endless, each bump in the road exacerbating my discomfort. By the time we arrived, I could barely contain the churning in my stomach. I burst through the hospital doors, a wave of dizziness threatening to overwhelm me. My vision blurred, and I stumbled forward, nearly colliding with a figure in front of me. Before I could hit the ground, strong hands gripped my arms, steadying me. Gasping for breath, I looked up and found myself staring into the concerned eyes of a very handsome and familiar-looking man. âAre you okay? You look like you're about to faint,â he said, his brows furrowed with worry. With our eyes locked on each other, before I could even reply, a look of recognition crossed his features. âOh, wait! Itâs you. Sophia Bennett from Green Valley High, right?â I was surprised, looking at him closely. His features reminded me of someone I knew a long way back. âUh, Daniel?â I eventually said, recalling his name. We had gone to the same high school, but he was a year older than me. âYes, yes. Wait, let me bring you to our family doctor. You look really pale.â I felt too sick to pretend I was fine, so I just let him lead me through the corridor and into one of the clinics. He quickly introduced me to the doctor whom he seemed to know well. As the doctor greeted me, concern etched across his face, I explained how I'd been feeling. He listened attentively, nodding as I spoke. After a brief discussion, he led me to an examination room, asking Daniel to wait outside. The examination was thorough, and I appreciated the doctor's calming demeanor. Afterward, he suggested some basic tests to determine the cause of my symptoms. âHow are you feeling now?â Daniel asked kindly once I sat down beside him in the waiting area. âA little better, but still kinda dizzy,â I answered honestly. âThanks for the assistance, but itâs okay if you have somewhere to be. Youâve already done too much for me.â âOh, itâs okay,â he said with a smile. âUnless you donât want me here.â âItâs nothing like that, of course!â I quickly replied. âThanks for accompanying me. It feels good to have someone to talk to while Iâm here.â âWell, Iâm all ears. People say Iâm a good listener.â I beamed at him, his presence a comforting anchor in the sterile hospital environment. Chuckling, I said, âI donât really know you, DanielâŚâ âYou know my name. Thatâs a start.â His grin seemed to brighten up the surroundings, and I just felt immediately comfortable with him. I couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity and trust wash over me. We hadn't been close in high school, but something about his calm demeanor and genuine concern made me want to open up. âI remember⌠Daniel PierceâŚâ I began, smiling. I could feel my headache and nausea diminishing. âHigh school jock, but a bit geeky and always at the top of the class.â He laughed. âYouâve got a good memory, Sophia Bennett. I remember you too â the smart, quiet, very talented artist whom all the boys noticed but never had the nerve to approach.â I laughed too at his astonishing description of me. âYouâre joking!â âNo, itâs true⌠Really! Iâm sure youâve managed to get yourself a very good-looking husband. Let me guess, a CEO?â He was kidding, but hitting close to home made me frown as I remembered Elijah. âGood-looking, yes. CEO, yes. But husband? Not anymore.â âOh.â His expression changed immediately. âIâm sorry to hear that.â âYou know, it's been a rough few months,â I began tentatively, twiddling my thumbs in my lap. âI'm actually going through a divorce, and my family... they keep asking for cash from my ex-husband, which just complicates things even more.â Daniel's expression shifted to one of empathy, and he nodded, encouraging me to continue. âAnd then there's the miscarriage I had... It's been tough, physically and emotionally. I just feel like I'm carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders, you know?â He nodded in understanding. âIâm so sorry to hear all that, Sophia. But you seem like a really strong woman. Iâm sure you can get back on your feet in no time. Usually, it helps to be in a change of environment. Have you considered that?â âYeah, starting anew in a foreign land,â I answered, thinking about my application in France. âHmm⌠sounds like a pretty bold move," Daniel remarked, his eyes reflecting admiration and amusement at the same time. âIt takes courage to make such a big change.â I smiled weakly. âActually, I've applied for graduate studies in France. It's something I've always wanted to do.â Daniel's eyebrows shot up in surprise. âReally? That's incredible! I recently got accepted at the Goldwell Business School in ParisâŚâ My jaw dropped. âWhat? Iâm planning to go to the Goldwell Institute of Art!â He looked at me with astonishment. âWhat are the odds, huh? Looks like weâll be seeing more of each other. Those institutions share practically the same campus.â I couldn't believe the coincidence, though I was still feeling down. âThatâs really⌠something else.â âSurely youâll get in. Where do you plan to stay in Paris?â âThe Latin Quarter, of course. Iâm looking at an apartment there, since itâs where most students live.â Daniel chuckled. âAnd it looks like weâll be neighbors too. I think we were meant to cross paths again right now, right here.â He gave me a lopsided grin. âWho knows? Maybe weâre destined to explore France together! When you book your plane ticket, let me know. Letâs fly together. I mean, if thatâs alright with you?â His offer warmed my heart, and for the first time in a long while, I felt a glimmer of hope. âThank you, DanielâŚâ Suddenly, I heard my name being called by the assistant, motioning for me to come back into the clinic. âMiss Sophia Bennett?â she informed me. âYour test results are here.â CHAPTER 6 Sophiaâs POV Daniel followed me into the doctor's office, providing support. The doctor smiled warmly at us, his expression giving nothing away. âWell, Sophia,â he began, his tone measured, âthe results are in. Congratulations to you both.â I felt a rush of confusion and disbelief. âYouâre going to be parents. Congratulations!â the doctor added. Iâm⌠pregnant?! How could that be? My last baby had left me only months ago. Even I just signed divorce papers with Elijah, and now I'm carrying his child? The room spun around me as embarrassment flooded my cheeks. Probably because he was mistaken for the baby's father, Daniel looked surprised but did not contradict the doctor. âOther than that, youâre perfectly healthy, Sophia,â the doctor assured me. He went on to discuss some things with Daniel, but I hardly heard them talking. My heart pounded crazily, and my mind felt fuzzy. Once again, I felt like I was caught up in a weird dream. None of it was real. Daniel was quiet as we left the hospital. I didnât know what to say either. âLet me drive you home, Sophia,â he offered once we were outside. His eyes were filled with concern for me. I was just too tired and confused to say no, so I simply nodded. He did not ask any questions, and I was glad. What am I going to do? I asked myself in silence while in the car, feeling the panic rising in my throat. This is the worst timing ever. Elijah and I just got divorced, and Iâm supposed to have a whole new life ahead of me. Anxiety took over me. Everything was about to change again. If I have this baby, it wonât have a father, I thought bitterly. And how can I take care of it on my own while living in a different country where I donât have anyone to help me? My hand moved toward my tummy. There was no baby bump yet, but knowing that there was a little one growing inside gave me chills. Suddenly, I remembered how painful it had been to lose my baby before. This is a blessing, a second chance for me to become a mother. Would I want to risk losing another baby? Slowly I began to calm down. I took deep breaths until my head began to clear. This is a miracle, I told myself. I should be grateful. As I rubbed my belly, I spoke in my mind. Iâm so sorry, baby. Itâs just all too sudden. But I know that Iâm going to take care of you and love you with all my heart. Days flew by, bringing a welcomed calm without Elijah, Brenda, and Troy in the picture. However, internally, I remained in turmoil. Then, the news I had been eagerly awaiting arrivedâI had been accepted into my dream university to study art and design once more! Despite the uncertainty of juggling studies with a baby, I couldn't let this opportunity slip away. In just a weekâs time, I found myself waving goodbye to Kayla at the airport. âCall me when you get there!â she said, her eyes gleaming with tears. It was the first time we would be apart for a long time, and we were like sisters. As I settled into my seat on the airplane, bound for Paris, excitement and nervousness mingled within me. The prospect of starting a new life in a different country threatened to overwhelm my senses. The plane began its ascent, lifting off the ground. I felt a wave of panic wash over me. Beside me, Daniel sensed my unease and reached over, gently squeezing my hand. âEverything will be okay,â he reassured me. âI'm here. We'll do this together.â His words were a comforting balm to my anxious soul, and I found great comfort in his presence. As we chatted throughout the plane ride, ate together, fell asleep, and then chatted some more, I began to relax and come to terms with the situation. I can do this, I thought with more confidence. Then touching my tummy, I silently whispered, Youâre my lucky charm, my baby. By the time we landed safely, Daniel and I were like old buddies. I was truly grateful that he was with me. As the cab wound through Paris, iconic landmarks flashed pastâthe Eiffel Tower dominating the skyline, the majestic Louvre in the distance, and quaint streets bustling with cafes and shops. Despite my worries, the beauty of the city had me momentarily elated, filling me with a sense of excitement and wonder. Beside me, Daniel seemed entranced, his eyes wide with wonder. Soon, we were unloading my bags at my new apartment. It was semi-furnished, and I was immediately drawn to the light blue walls and the inviting white sofa. But my favorite part of all was the large window that gave me a fantastic view of the busy city street below. This was itâthe start of my new life in Paris. I turned to Daniel, who was looking around the apartment with a satisfied smile. âLooks like you've got yourself a nice little place here,â he remarked, glancing back at me. "Yeah, I think I'm going to like it here," I replied. Daniel chuckled. âJust remember to take it easy, okay? You've had a long journey.â I rolled my eyes. âI'm fine, Daniel. I'm not going to keel over from exhaustion.â He raised an eyebrow, and then grinned. âI'm just saying, youâll be too heavy for me to carry if you collapse!â I threw the throw pillow at him jokingly. âOh, shut up.â We both laughed. He added, âYou need to get some beauty sleep, Sophia. I'm sure you'll want to look your best when you meet your new classmates.â âOh, so now you're concerned about my appearance?â Daniel grinned. âHey, a little rest never hurt anyone. And who knows, maybe you'll meet a cute French guy who'll sweep you off your feet.â I playfully nudged him. âI think I'll pass on that, thank you very much. I'm here to focus on my studies, not my love life.â He appeared pleased with that statement. âFair enough,â he answered with a teasing smile. âBut you never know what could happen. Paris is the city of love, after all.â I felt a little flutter in my heart, wondering if I could learn to look at him as more than a friend. Perhaps it's more accurate to say he's akin to a brother rather than just a friend. The assistance he's provided far exceeds anything I've received from Elijah in years. Sighing, I went over to my bags. âCome on, just help me unpack already so we can check out your apartment next.â As we were unpacking, my phone rang. I figured it was Kayla so I asked Daniel to answer it, showing him that my hands were full at the moment. âHello.â I heard Daniel say. He put the call on speaker mode. âWho the hell is this? Where's Sophia?â a very familiar male voice demanded, his tone aggressive and impatient. My heart felt like it had just plummeted to the ground. I felt my whole body trembling when Daniel handed the phone to me. "Hello?" I didn't have to hold the phone to my ear to hear Elijah's furious growling, "Sophia, YOU CAN'T just walk away like this! Where the hell are you now?! Without my permission, you are not allow to go anywh...." I pressed the button to end the call without hearing his entire words, calming my quivering heart with a big and deep breath. It's true that Elijah has never been very considerate or tender with me, but he hasn't really stepped on me rudely either. It's just that lately, he's been indifferent to me. Anyway, he'd never been as emotionally cranky as he was now. Did my leaving make him care? No, don't be silly, Sophia, he can be with Serena again now. He's free. How do you expect that he would care about you, a woman he had never loved? Daniel noticed my paradoxical anxiety. "Who is he?" Daniel inquired. But I could see in his eyes that he clearly knew the answer to that question. I sighed, "My husband. No, ex-husband." | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715929200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841684 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768938 | 1722489709 | 861 | 305392575838829 | 3 | 1.3523364125193E+15 | 1716102000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120211473983910747 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10926&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715918677 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442477258_907723381125422_5055201934113902389_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iuUqotYYSGYQ7kNvgG7maVu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCO18wA1qQSHk6-bt6dIXzTu1kLtSaSXUUPmt33jRnaWQ&oe=66599138 | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442496116_1606871263445710_5634148219212488631_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mpmt8RbojXwQ7kNvgH0SOou&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDJ-LOJguAQXDAUHIxPZ5AFQcGlUlIzJZviQRPxeN5U0A&oe=66599A4A | 0 | 3 | Two years of marriage, and I'd never set foot in my husband Elijah's office until now. After all this time, why was I suddenly entrusted to deliver these important documents? Could it be possible that theyâre finally learning to accept me? Taking a deep breath, I gently placed my hand on my stomach. The emptiness from the miscarriage lingered, even though it had been a long time since that day. I still felt lost and fragile, wishing for solace that never came. I missed my husband's presence, longing for a comforting word or touch. But he and his family remained distant and uninvolved, leaving me to recover on my own. Now, I was about to step into Elijahâs world â his beloved company. My heart skipped a beat as I entered Elijah's large, elegant office. The room was tastefully decorated, with rich mahogany furniture and a large sign that said Sinclair Realty Group. But what made me stop in my tracks was the sight of my husband huddled with an attractive blonde over some papers. Their shoulders were touching, their cheeks almost brushing against each other. What is going on? I thought in alarm. Suddenly, the woman whispered something in Elijahâs ear while she gently laid her perfectly manicured hands on his arm. My heart jumped. I heard a loud thud on the floor and realized Iâd dropped the folder I was holding. They both looked up, startled. And thatâs when my gaze locked with that of the woman. I felt a shudder creeping through my skin. Serena Foster! She used to be a classmate of ours at Fairview University. She also happened to be Elijahâs ex-girlfriend. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. So this is why my evil mother-in-law asked me to deliver this document! Morgana had probably known that Serena was here now. My husband rose from his chair, abruptly pulling away from Serena who was throwing me daggers with her eyes. âYou remember Serena, right? She works here now.â I nodded, my heart leaping into my throat and my thoughts raging in a storm. Theyâre just colleagues, nothing else, I thought, but not with full conviction. Elijah wouldnât cheat on me, would he? All this time, Iâd remained hopeful that he could still fall in love with me. But now, with Serena in the picture, time might just be running out for us. âSo why are you here?â Elijah asked, a frown creasing his brow. âYour mom asked me to deliver this,â I explained, hastily picking up the folder and handing it to him. Then narrowing my eyes at Serena, I waited for him to explain why they were working closely, or to at least introduce me as his wife. But much to my dismay, he didnât. It felt as though my heart was being squeezed tightly, as it dawned on me that heâd never really introduced me to anyone as his wife. Ever. âSophia, you look shaken up. Didnât you know Elijah hired me to work here?â Her voice dripped with sarcasm. âApparently, we make a great team. Funny, I donât recall seeing you here before.â She was purposely rubbing it in my face, and I wanted to slap that smile away from her face. She then added, âOh, right, you donât know anything about business. You might just mess things up.â âI take care of our home,â I said bitterly, looking down on the floor for a bit. I felt belittled, and my husband couldnât even defend me. Serena looked at me with disbelief and laughed. Just then, Elijah said, âNext time, Sophia, just contact me and Iâll have my assistant come over.â "Fine," I murmured, my voice barely audible, wishing the ground would swallow me up. The weight of hurt and embarrassment pressed down on me, crushing my spirit. My heart thudded as I blinked back tears. He doesn't want me here. Suddenly, Elijahâs secretary came in. âAlice, please prepare coffee for the ladies,â he instructed. âJust black for Serena. No sugar.â Serenaâs eyes lit up. âHey, you remembered!â she exclaimed, obviously delighted. Elijah nodded at her. âOf course.â I watched the exchange with a sinking feeling in my heart. Serena gave me a smug look as if she was reveling in some secret victory. I couldnât help but feel more depressed. Here was my husband, effortlessly remembering Serena's coffee preferences, yet he couldn't recall something as simple as my allergy to caffeine. âJoin us, Sophia,â Serena invited with a devilish grin. âJust like how we used to hang out together in college.â I struggled to contain my emotions, not wanting to break down in front of them. âI have to go,â I managed to say, my voice slightly cracking. âIâll see you at home.â Elijahâs expression remained unchanged, and my heart felt heavy with the realization of how little I meant to him. The way he treated me had only gotten worse after my miscarriage. What did you expect? a small voice hissed in my head. He only married you because he got you to have a baby. Youâre the one who keeps hoping heâll eventually fall for you. As his assistant Connor Hayes drove me home, I thought about how my husband's mom Morgana had begun ignoring me after I lost the baby. Then one day, she started talking to me again, only to treat me like a housemaid. I fought back tears as the heaviness in my heart escalated. My marriage was falling apart so fast that I couldnât seem to catch up. When we pulled up the spacious driveway of the Sinclair mansion, a feeling of dread and loneliness engulfed me. Iâm back in this prison. Trapped. Helpless. I want to escape this prison! I screamed in my head, glad that Morgana was nowhere to be found. Yet. Running to my room and throwing myself on my bed, sobs wracked my body. And as I cried my eyes out, I felt something with my hand that made me sit up. A small portion of a brown envelope was peeking from under the pillow. My heart tightened, and more tears filled my eyes. I knew exactly what it contained â the papers Iâd been reviewing the night before. I pulled them out and stared at the title that blurred before my teary eyes. It read: Divorce Agreement. CHAPTER 2 Sophiaâs POV My hands shook as I held the papers in my hand. I could hear Morganaâs voice outside. âSophia!â she called in a sharp tone. She probably heard me come in and was now wondering where I was. Quickly, I hid the divorce agreement and washed my face in the bathroom. Thatâs when the door swung open. I dried my face with a towel and looked at my mother-in-law. She responded with a cold gaze. She immediately instructed me to do the housework, her tone full with disdain. As I began my chores, she stood there taunting me. âElijah told me not to ask you to deliver things in the future,â she said with a scoff. âYou canât even be relied on for such a simple task.â Her words cut deep. âWhen you first came to our house carrying a baby, it was okay that you couldn't do anything,â she continued. âThen you had a miscarriage and you had to spend months recovering and regaining your health. Now you can't even deliver a document, so what's the meaning for Elijah of having you as a wife?" Her words were like daggers, each one piercing my heart. And then, in a cruel twist, she added, âMy son would be better off with Serena. She's prettier, smarter, and she even managed to land a job at his company! Unlike you... You can't even perform simple housework that well.â The room felt suffocating, the burden of her words pressing down on me. I felt utterly alone, realizing that no one had ever been on my side. I clenched my fists, struggling against the wave of tears threatening to spill. Sweeping the floor became a mechanical task, a facade to hide my turmoil. The repeated humiliations and frustrations drained me of the energy to fight back or explain myself yet again. I donât deserve this, I thought sourly. Itâs time for me to escape, to save myself. With bitter tears streaming down my cheeks, I rushed to my room and grabbed the papers Iâd hidden. Staring at me from the front page were the words: Divorce Agreement. Iâve had enough. Flashbacks of how Elijah and Morgana had been treating me filled my mind. Despite my efforts to be the dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, Iâd always seemed invisible to them. Iâve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking⌠But no one cares. Not even my own husband. Iâm nothing to him. He doesnât love me and he never learned to. Thatâs the most painful of all. My heart tightened. His indifference cut deeper than any overt cruelty could. And now, with Serena back in the picture, their attention gravitated toward her. I felt more isolated than ever. This is the last straw! I must get out of here, or Iâll lose my sanity! That evening, I hadnât realized Iâd already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. He mumbled something about a dinner party as he plopped on the bed and started sliding his fingers down my bare arm. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He was obviously drunk. If he wasnât, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. âHey, playing hard to get, arenât you?â he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didnât have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. âWhen did Serena start working at your company?â I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didnât stop what he was doing. âNot sure. Probably recruited by HR.â He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. âSerena is such a talented addition to our team,â he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn't believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. âYou know,â he said, oblivious to my disappointment, âshe's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years.â Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gazeâa kind of infatuationâthat he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He's probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn't want him anywhere near me. But when I pulled away, he threw me an irritated look. âWhatâs wrong with you?â he asked, taken aback that I was saying no to his advances unlike before. I didnât answer. He narrowed his eyes at me. âYouâve been down in the dumps for months now! I thought youâd snap out of it, but youâve only gotten worse. Itâs depressing to even see you.â I cringed at his words, the searing pain crushing my heart. He couldnât even see how my spirit was being shattered because of him. âMaybe itâs because of the miscarriageâŚâ he mused. Sliding his fingers down the surface of my cheek and then my neck, he added in a drunken slur, âWhy donât we just make another baby?â I couldnât believe my ears. I knew that whenever he was drunk, he spoke without inhibitions. He was often brutally honest in this state. Hence, he meant every word and that only showed how much he didnât understand me or the problem we had in this marriage. My whole body was shaking as the misery and fury Iâve been keeping inside rose to the surface. He doesnât get it. Or maybe he just doesnât care. I was totally pissed off. And thatâs when I blurted it out. âI want to divorce you.â CHAPTER 3 Sophiaâs POV I could sense his mind reeling from the unexpected news. He opened his mouth as if to say something. I expected him to respond, to react, to ask questions. Anything at all! But he never said anything. My heart thumped hard as we gazed at one another â strangers whoâd been forced to live together. I had tried so hard to make this marriage work even after we had lost the baby. But it takes two to succeed at this, I realized. âI want a divorce,â I repeated, keeping my voice steady. âIâm serious.â Slowly he nodded. âYes, sure,â he answered before getting up and disappearing into the bathroom. My heart felt like it was about to explode. I pulled my open shirt around me, desperately covering myself up, as I coiled into a fetal position with my head throbbing. A tear dropped down my cheek, and I quickly brushed it away. This is it. Iâm going to be free. And yet somehow, I didnât feel that ecstatic. His reaction only confirmed my worst suspicions. Now I know the truth â he never loved me at all. Heâs not even upset about the divorce! I sighed. Itâs time for me to move on. The next day, after eating breakfast on my own, I mustered up all my courage and called Elijah to the study. âWe should sign this,â I said without any emotion, showing him the divorce papers. He sat on the sofa across from me, looking at me quietly. His gaze always made me feel a little nervous, but today was different. I signed the papers and urged him to do the same. âElijah, please,â I whispered, making sure my voice wouldnât break. âLet's end this.â His face contorted in a horrible expression as he ruthlessly grabbed the agreement from me. But he didnât sign immediately. He took a long time going over each page while I waited impatiently. Then his phone suddenly rang. I saw it light up with Serenaâs name, making my heart tighten. I canât believe this womanâs timing! But Elijah only glanced at it before returning to reviewing the papers. Perhaps he didnât want to answer it because I was in the room with him. A myriad of emotions threatened to engulf me. I stood up and positioned myself in front of him with my arms crossed against my heart. âWhy donât you just hurry up and sign those so you can get going? Someone might be waiting for you in the office.â He glanced at me warily, then took out his pen and signed everything. With an angry grunt, he threw the papers down on the sofa and stormed out of the room. Watching him go, I was filled with overwhelming feelings â relief, frustration, anger, sadness. âIâm finally free,â I murmured to myself incredulously. While I was packing my bags in the bedroom, Morgana suddenly charged inside. In her usual bossy voice, she said, âThe morningâs almost over, Sophia! Go do the laundry now.â With a sarcastic huff, I turned around to face her. âSorry, but Elijah and I just signed a divorce agreement. I will no longer do any housework for you.â Her face reddened in anger. I could almost see steam coming out of her ears as she crossed her arms on her pit and scolded me angrily. "You married into our family for two years, no children, and now you want a divorce," she spat out bitterly. I scoffed, not bothering to respond. It doesnât matter anymore. I can finally ignore her completely! But then, almost as quickly as her anger had surfaced, her mood changed. âYou know what? It's actually quite nice,â she said, her tone almost mocking. âElijah can finally marry someone better, like Serina. Every single day that I see you hanging your head in despair, it just makes my blood boil. Anyone would make a better wife than you!â Her words infuriated me. I wanted to slap away that haughty look on her face, but it would just be a waste of energy. Iâm done here. Iâm done with all this. Suddenly, memories flooded back of a time when Morgana had shown kindness, especially during my pregnancy with her grandchild. She had been caring and considerate. However, after the miscarriage, her demeanor changed drastically. She began treating me like a mere servant rather than a member of the family. I could never understand why she became so hostile all of a sudden. Sometimes I wondered if it had more to do with herself than with me. That afternoon, I went home to where I grew up. As I settled in, I felt relieved that at least I had a place I could call my own. âLuckily I hadnât sold it,â I muttered, looking around the living room and remembering my adoptive father. This house is the only connection I have left with him. Night swept in quickly. I was worn out and exhausted. Climbing onto my old bed, I was ready to relax when I received a message from my best friend Kayla. It showed a secretly taken photo of Elijah and Serena in a club, sitting intimately close and laughing together. A chill ran down my spine as I read the angry message from Kayla: Bad guy Elijah! You guys just got divorced, and now heâs out partying with this whore already and flaunting her like heâs never done with you?! CHAPTER 4 Sophiaâs POV âAaarrgghh! I so hate that guy for doing this to you!â Kayla hissed. âIf I had known heâd treat you like that, I wouldnât have allowed you to even come near him during our grad celebration! And I wouldnât have kept pushing you to hook up with him, no matter how gorgeous he was!â Being the daughter of Raven Mediaâs renowned CEO, Kayla Davis always hung out with high society. She saw Elijah a lot at parties since they belonged to the same circle. We also all happened to attend Fairview University where Kayla and I had majored in Interior Design. Hence, she not only knew Elijah but Serena too. âYou should have seen them at the party last night!â she cried out, causing some people to give us a dirty look. Lowering her voice, she leaned forward with a repulsed look. âThey didnât even care that I was there! They were just⌠Aaahhh! I really couldnât take it, so I went over there and gave them a piece of my mind. I told them they ought to be ashamed of themselves!â âOh, wow,â I uttered in disbelief. âBut itâs over now, Kayla. Iâm doing my best to move on.â Kayla was still fuming. But then, she eventually smiled and leaned over to squeeze my hands. âIâm always here for you, Sophia. You know that.â âThanks so much. Iâm really grateful to have someone who really cares about me,â I responded with a fluttering heart. âWell, youâve always had my back even in high school. So now itâs my turn to return the favor.â Kayla and I became best friends during our freshman year in high school. We came to know each other well when we first worked on an art project together. Weâd hit it off at once, and the rest was history. âAnyway, I can see that Elijah never loved you and he doesnât deserve you, Sophia,â she went on. âSo what are you planning now?â âWell, Iâve been giving it some thoughtâŚâ I began, suddenly feeling excited for the future. âA few weeks ago, I applied for this postgraduate program at Goldwell Institute of Art in Franceââ âYou did not!â she interrupted me, her lips turning up into a huge grin. Suddenly, she jumped up from her seat and gave me a hug. âThis will surely be your big break!â I laughed. âI havenât been accepted yet, you know.â âOh, but you will be!â Kaylaâs enthusiasm was so contagious that I could already picture myself studying there, exploring France, and enjoying myself. But then, my mood suddenly changed again when I heard my phone ringing and saw Elijahâs name popping up on the screen. I froze up. Kaylaâs eyes narrowed when she saw it too. âGo ahead and answer it. See what he has to say.â As soon as I accepted the call, I heard Elijahâs sharp tone of voice on the other end. âYou filed for our divorce, and now your family wants cash from me?! Unbelievable!â âWait, what do you mean?â âYou know Iâm busy in the office, then here comes your brother with another excuse for needing financial help! He had the nerve to barge into the conference room and disrupt our meeting!â Elijah railed angrily. I felt mortified and helpless. âIâll talk to Troy.â âGood. Make sure he doesnât come back again ever.â Then he hung up. I was so shocked that I couldnât speak for a while. My family's constant demands for cash had reached a tipping point. No matter how many times I tried to set boundaries, they continued to use me and interrupt Elijah. It felt like I had no control over the situation, and it was greatly upsetting. âSorry I have to go now, Kayla,â I said, bravely deciding to act immediately. She nodded in understanding and we said goodbye. I immediately rushed to the house where my adoptive mother and brother had moved after Tom Bennett, my adoptive father, died. Heâd left me the original house where heâd taken care of me like his real own child. But the rest of the inheritance had been taken by his wife and son. Theyâd bought a bigger house and I never heard from them again. Not until they learned of my marrying a wealthy man in the famous Sinclair clan. Brenda was certainly not pleased to hear what I had to say. âWhat did you say?! You divorced Elijah, the billionaire CEO of Sinclair Realty Group?!! Are you out of your mind?!!â Behind her, my brother Troy looked as if he wanted to punch the wall. âIt was never going to work out,â I said, trying to maintain my composure. âJust please stop bothering him. Weâve cut our ties. You canât ask for more from him anymore.â âOh, man!â Troy exclaimed with frustration. Two years ago, after I married Elijah, Brenda and Troy came back and pretended like we were a tight-knit family. At first, Elijah was kind and understanding of their needs. But when he noticed how abusive they had become, always asking for financial support, he became impatient and angry. One time, they even borrowed cash in my name and never paid it back. It had become one of the reasons why Morgana was so angry with me. âDid you fight? Maybe you can still fix it!â Brenda said, looking desperate. Troy scoffed. âWhen I went to his office, I saw him talking to this beautiful, sexy blonde. Iâm guessing thereâs a third party involved! People who donât know better would think that woman is his wife!â I could feel my heart rate increasing. In my head, I could picture Elijah and Serena sitting very closely in the office. âSheâs the reason for your breakup, isnât she?â Troy said, looking smug. âI knew it! I never trusted that guy from the very beginning. Heâs probably been hooking up with different women since you got married!â I wanted to make him shut up, but I just stood there, wanting to burst into tears. âUnfaithful jerk,â Troy added, shaking his head in disbelief. CHAPTER 5 Sophiaâs POV My heart felt like it would explode any time now. âIt doesnât matter,â I eventually said to Troy. âItâs none of my business now. I donât care what he does with that woman or with whomever.â Then staring hard at him and my foster mother, I said sharply, âWeâre definitely not getting back together, so the two of you should just stop going to him for anything! Just stop!â âButâŚâ Brenda began to protest. I raised my hand to stop her. âElijah and I are over. Besides, Iâll soon move to France and study there. And since you only contacted me again because of Elijahâs wealth, then now you wonât have any more need for me, right?â They were both shocked at my words because I had never spoken like that in the past. But it was time for me to step up and put myself first for once. âAll thing that you swindled out of my ex-husbandâs pocket, consider it as your payment for raising me,â I went on in a steady voice. âWe donât have to see or talk to each other ever again.â On the way home, I began to feel a migraine coming. I closed my eyes and massaged my temples as I sat in the back seat of a cab. All of this dramaâs taking a toll on me, I guess. But as I neared the house, I felt increasingly queasy and unwell. I realized my health hadnât fully recovered since the miscarriage. âCould you please take me to the hospital?â I asked the driver, trying to keep my voice steady despite the rising nausea. He nodded and quickly changed course, navigating toward the nearest medical facility. The ride felt endless, each bump in the road exacerbating my discomfort. By the time we arrived, I could barely contain the churning in my stomach. I burst through the hospital doors, a wave of dizziness threatening to overwhelm me. My vision blurred, and I stumbled forward, nearly colliding with a figure in front of me. Before I could hit the ground, strong hands gripped my arms, steadying me. Gasping for breath, I looked up and found myself staring into the concerned eyes of a very handsome and familiar-looking man. âAre you okay? You look like you're about to faint,â he said, his brows furrowed with worry. With our eyes locked on each other, before I could even reply, a look of recognition crossed his features. âOh, wait! Itâs you. Sophia Bennett from Green Valley High, right?â I was surprised, looking at him closely. His features reminded me of someone I knew a long way back. âUh, Daniel?â I eventually said, recalling his name. We had gone to the same high school, but he was a year older than me. âYes, yes. Wait, let me bring you to our family doctor. You look really pale.â I felt too sick to pretend I was fine, so I just let him lead me through the corridor and into one of the clinics. He quickly introduced me to the doctor whom he seemed to know well. As the doctor greeted me, concern etched across his face, I explained how I'd been feeling. He listened attentively, nodding as I spoke. After a brief discussion, he led me to an examination room, asking Daniel to wait outside. The examination was thorough, and I appreciated the doctor's calming demeanor. Afterward, he suggested some basic tests to determine the cause of my symptoms. âHow are you feeling now?â Daniel asked kindly once I sat down beside him in the waiting area. âA little better, but still kinda dizzy,â I answered honestly. âThanks for the assistance, but itâs okay if you have somewhere to be. Youâve already done too much for me.â âOh, itâs okay,â he said with a smile. âUnless you donât want me here.â âItâs nothing like that, of course!â I quickly replied. âThanks for accompanying me. It feels good to have someone to talk to while Iâm here.â âWell, Iâm all ears. People say Iâm a good listener.â I beamed at him, his presence a comforting anchor in the sterile hospital environment. Chuckling, I said, âI donât really know you, DanielâŚâ âYou know my name. Thatâs a start.â His grin seemed to brighten up the surroundings, and I just felt immediately comfortable with him. I couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity and trust wash over me. We hadn't been close in high school, but something about his calm demeanor and genuine concern made me want to open up. âI remember⌠Daniel PierceâŚâ I began, smiling. I could feel my headache and nausea diminishing. âHigh school jock, but a bit geeky and always at the top of the class.â He laughed. âYouâve got a good memory, Sophia Bennett. I remember you too â the smart, quiet, very talented artist whom all the boys noticed but never had the nerve to approach.â I laughed too at his astonishing description of me. âYouâre joking!â âNo, itâs true⌠Really! Iâm sure youâve managed to get yourself a very good-looking husband. Let me guess, a CEO?â He was kidding, but hitting close to home made me frown as I remembered Elijah. âGood-looking, yes. CEO, yes. But husband? Not anymore.â âOh.â His expression changed immediately. âIâm sorry to hear that.â âYou know, it's been a rough few months,â I began tentatively, twiddling my thumbs in my lap. âI'm actually going through a divorce, and my family... they keep asking for cash from my ex-husband, which just complicates things even more.â Daniel's expression shifted to one of empathy, and he nodded, encouraging me to continue. âAnd then there's the miscarriage I had... It's been tough, physically and emotionally. I just feel like I'm carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders, you know?â He nodded in understanding. âIâm so sorry to hear all that, Sophia. But you seem like a really strong woman. Iâm sure you can get back on your feet in no time. Usually, it helps to be in a change of environment. Have you considered that?â âYeah, starting anew in a foreign land,â I answered, thinking about my application in France. âHmm⌠sounds like a pretty bold move," Daniel remarked, his eyes reflecting admiration and amusement at the same time. âIt takes courage to make such a big change.â I smiled weakly. âActually, I've applied for graduate studies in France. It's something I've always wanted to do.â Daniel's eyebrows shot up in surprise. âReally? That's incredible! I recently got accepted at the Goldwell Business School in ParisâŚâ My jaw dropped. âWhat? Iâm planning to go to the Goldwell Institute of Art!â He looked at me with astonishment. âWhat are the odds, huh? Looks like weâll be seeing more of each other. Those institutions share practically the same campus.â I couldn't believe the coincidence, though I was still feeling down. âThatâs really⌠something else.â âSurely youâll get in. Where do you plan to stay in Paris?â âThe Latin Quarter, of course. Iâm looking at an apartment there, since itâs where most students live.â Daniel chuckled. âAnd it looks like weâll be neighbors too. I think we were meant to cross paths again right now, right here.â He gave me a lopsided grin. âWho knows? Maybe weâre destined to explore France together! When you book your plane ticket, let me know. Letâs fly together. I mean, if thatâs alright with you?â His offer warmed my heart, and for the first time in a long while, I felt a glimmer of hope. âThank you, DanielâŚâ Suddenly, I heard my name being called by the assistant, motioning for me to come back into the clinic. âMiss Sophia Bennett?â she informed me. âYour test results are here.â CHAPTER 6 Sophiaâs POV Daniel followed me into the doctor's office, providing support. The doctor smiled warmly at us, his expression giving nothing away. âWell, Sophia,â he began, his tone measured, âthe results are in. Congratulations to you both.â I felt a rush of confusion and disbelief. âYouâre going to be parents. Congratulations!â the doctor added. Iâm⌠pregnant?! How could that be? My last baby had left me only months ago. Even I just signed divorce papers with Elijah, and now I'm carrying his child? The room spun around me as embarrassment flooded my cheeks. Probably because he was mistaken for the baby's father, Daniel looked surprised but did not contradict the doctor. âOther than that, youâre perfectly healthy, Sophia,â the doctor assured me. He went on to discuss some things with Daniel, but I hardly heard them talking. My heart pounded crazily, and my mind felt fuzzy. Once again, I felt like I was caught up in a weird dream. None of it was real. Daniel was quiet as we left the hospital. I didnât know what to say either. âLet me drive you home, Sophia,â he offered once we were outside. His eyes were filled with concern for me. I was just too tired and confused to say no, so I simply nodded. He did not ask any questions, and I was glad. What am I going to do? I asked myself in silence while in the car, feeling the panic rising in my throat. This is the worst timing ever. Elijah and I just got divorced, and Iâm supposed to have a whole new life ahead of me. Anxiety took over me. Everything was about to change again. If I have this baby, it wonât have a father, I thought bitterly. And how can I take care of it on my own while living in a different country where I donât have anyone to help me? My hand moved toward my tummy. There was no baby bump yet, but knowing that there was a little one growing inside gave me chills. Suddenly, I remembered how painful it had been to lose my baby before. This is a blessing, a second chance for me to become a mother. Would I want to risk losing another baby? Slowly I began to calm down. I took deep breaths until my head began to clear. This is a miracle, I told myself. I should be grateful. As I rubbed my belly, I spoke in my mind. Iâm so sorry, baby. Itâs just all too sudden. But I know that Iâm going to take care of you and love you with all my heart. Days flew by, bringing a welcomed calm without Elijah, Brenda, and Troy in the picture. However, internally, I remained in turmoil. Then, the news I had been eagerly awaiting arrivedâI had been accepted into my dream university to study art and design once more! Despite the uncertainty of juggling studies with a baby, I couldn't let this opportunity slip away. In just a weekâs time, I found myself waving goodbye to Kayla at the airport. âCall me when you get there!â she said, her eyes gleaming with tears. It was the first time we would be apart for a long time, and we were like sisters. As I settled into my seat on the airplane, bound for Paris, excitement and nervousness mingled within me. The prospect of starting a new life in a different country threatened to overwhelm my senses. The plane began its ascent, lifting off the ground. I felt a wave of panic wash over me. Beside me, Daniel sensed my unease and reached over, gently squeezing my hand. âEverything will be okay,â he reassured me. âI'm here. We'll do this together.â His words were a comforting balm to my anxious soul, and I found great comfort in his presence. As we chatted throughout the plane ride, ate together, fell asleep, and then chatted some more, I began to relax and come to terms with the situation. I can do this, I thought with more confidence. Then touching my tummy, I silently whispered, Youâre my lucky charm, my baby. By the time we landed safely, Daniel and I were like old buddies. I was truly grateful that he was with me. As the cab wound through Paris, iconic landmarks flashed pastâthe Eiffel Tower dominating the skyline, the majestic Louvre in the distance, and quaint streets bustling with cafes and shops. Despite my worries, the beauty of the city had me momentarily elated, filling me with a sense of excitement and wonder. Beside me, Daniel seemed entranced, his eyes wide with wonder. Soon, we were unloading my bags at my new apartment. It was semi-furnished, and I was immediately drawn to the light blue walls and the inviting white sofa. But my favorite part of all was the large window that gave me a fantastic view of the busy city street below. This was itâthe start of my new life in Paris. I turned to Daniel, who was looking around the apartment with a satisfied smile. âLooks like you've got yourself a nice little place here,â he remarked, glancing back at me. "Yeah, I think I'm going to like it here," I replied. Daniel chuckled. âJust remember to take it easy, okay? You've had a long journey.â I rolled my eyes. âI'm fine, Daniel. I'm not going to keel over from exhaustion.â He raised an eyebrow, and then grinned. âI'm just saying, youâll be too heavy for me to carry if you collapse!â I threw the throw pillow at him jokingly. âOh, shut up.â We both laughed. He added, âYou need to get some beauty sleep, Sophia. I'm sure you'll want to look your best when you meet your new classmates.â âOh, so now you're concerned about my appearance?â Daniel grinned. âHey, a little rest never hurt anyone. And who knows, maybe you'll meet a cute French guy who'll sweep you off your feet.â I playfully nudged him. âI think I'll pass on that, thank you very much. I'm here to focus on my studies, not my love life.â He appeared pleased with that statement. âFair enough,â he answered with a teasing smile. âBut you never know what could happen. Paris is the city of love, after all.â I felt a little flutter in my heart, wondering if I could learn to look at him as more than a friend. Perhaps it's more accurate to say he's akin to a brother rather than just a friend. The assistance he's provided far exceeds anything I've received from Elijah in years. Sighing, I went over to my bags. âCome on, just help me unpack already so we can check out your apartment next.â As we were unpacking, my phone rang. I figured it was Kayla so I asked Daniel to answer it, showing him that my hands were full at the moment. âHello.â I heard Daniel say. He put the call on speaker mode. âWho the hell is this? Where's Sophia?â a very familiar male voice demanded, his tone aggressive and impatient. My heart felt like it had just plummeted to the ground. I felt my whole body trembling when Daniel handed the phone to me. "Hello?" I didn't have to hold the phone to my ear to hear Elijah's furious growling, "Sophia, YOU CAN'T just walk away like this! Where the hell are you now?! Without my permission, you are not allow to go anywh...." I pressed the button to end the call without hearing his entire words, calming my quivering heart with a big and deep breath. It's true that Elijah has never been very considerate or tender with me, but he hasn't really stepped on me rudely either. It's just that lately, he's been indifferent to me. Anyway, he'd never been as emotionally cranky as he was now. Did my leaving make him care? No, don't be silly, Sophia, he can be with Serena again now. He's free. How do you expect that he would care about you, a woman he had never loved? Daniel noticed my paradoxical anxiety. "Who is he?" Daniel inquired. But I could see in his eyes that he clearly knew the answer to that question. I sighed, "My husband. No, ex-husband." | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715929200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841685 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768938 | 1722489709 | 861 | 305392575838829 | 3 | 1.3523364125193E+15 | 1716102000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120211473983910747 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10926&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715918677 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442477258_907723381125422_5055201934113902389_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iuUqotYYSGYQ7kNvgG7maVu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCO18wA1qQSHk6-bt6dIXzTu1kLtSaSXUUPmt33jRnaWQ&oe=66599138 | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442496116_1606871263445710_5634148219212488631_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mpmt8RbojXwQ7kNvgH0SOou&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDJ-LOJguAQXDAUHIxPZ5AFQcGlUlIzJZviQRPxeN5U0A&oe=66599A4A | 0 | 3 | Two years of marriage, and I'd never set foot in my husband Elijah's office until now. After all this time, why was I suddenly entrusted to deliver these important documents? Could it be possible that theyâre finally learning to accept me? Taking a deep breath, I gently placed my hand on my stomach. The emptiness from the miscarriage lingered, even though it had been a long time since that day. I still felt lost and fragile, wishing for solace that never came. I missed my husband's presence, longing for a comforting word or touch. But he and his family remained distant and uninvolved, leaving me to recover on my own. Now, I was about to step into Elijahâs world â his beloved company. My heart skipped a beat as I entered Elijah's large, elegant office. The room was tastefully decorated, with rich mahogany furniture and a large sign that said Sinclair Realty Group. But what made me stop in my tracks was the sight of my husband huddled with an attractive blonde over some papers. Their shoulders were touching, their cheeks almost brushing against each other. What is going on? I thought in alarm. Suddenly, the woman whispered something in Elijahâs ear while she gently laid her perfectly manicured hands on his arm. My heart jumped. I heard a loud thud on the floor and realized Iâd dropped the folder I was holding. They both looked up, startled. And thatâs when my gaze locked with that of the woman. I felt a shudder creeping through my skin. Serena Foster! She used to be a classmate of ours at Fairview University. She also happened to be Elijahâs ex-girlfriend. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. So this is why my evil mother-in-law asked me to deliver this document! Morgana had probably known that Serena was here now. My husband rose from his chair, abruptly pulling away from Serena who was throwing me daggers with her eyes. âYou remember Serena, right? She works here now.â I nodded, my heart leaping into my throat and my thoughts raging in a storm. Theyâre just colleagues, nothing else, I thought, but not with full conviction. Elijah wouldnât cheat on me, would he? All this time, Iâd remained hopeful that he could still fall in love with me. But now, with Serena in the picture, time might just be running out for us. âSo why are you here?â Elijah asked, a frown creasing his brow. âYour mom asked me to deliver this,â I explained, hastily picking up the folder and handing it to him. Then narrowing my eyes at Serena, I waited for him to explain why they were working closely, or to at least introduce me as his wife. But much to my dismay, he didnât. It felt as though my heart was being squeezed tightly, as it dawned on me that heâd never really introduced me to anyone as his wife. Ever. âSophia, you look shaken up. Didnât you know Elijah hired me to work here?â Her voice dripped with sarcasm. âApparently, we make a great team. Funny, I donât recall seeing you here before.â She was purposely rubbing it in my face, and I wanted to slap that smile away from her face. She then added, âOh, right, you donât know anything about business. You might just mess things up.â âI take care of our home,â I said bitterly, looking down on the floor for a bit. I felt belittled, and my husband couldnât even defend me. Serena looked at me with disbelief and laughed. Just then, Elijah said, âNext time, Sophia, just contact me and Iâll have my assistant come over.â "Fine," I murmured, my voice barely audible, wishing the ground would swallow me up. The weight of hurt and embarrassment pressed down on me, crushing my spirit. My heart thudded as I blinked back tears. He doesn't want me here. Suddenly, Elijahâs secretary came in. âAlice, please prepare coffee for the ladies,â he instructed. âJust black for Serena. No sugar.â Serenaâs eyes lit up. âHey, you remembered!â she exclaimed, obviously delighted. Elijah nodded at her. âOf course.â I watched the exchange with a sinking feeling in my heart. Serena gave me a smug look as if she was reveling in some secret victory. I couldnât help but feel more depressed. Here was my husband, effortlessly remembering Serena's coffee preferences, yet he couldn't recall something as simple as my allergy to caffeine. âJoin us, Sophia,â Serena invited with a devilish grin. âJust like how we used to hang out together in college.â I struggled to contain my emotions, not wanting to break down in front of them. âI have to go,â I managed to say, my voice slightly cracking. âIâll see you at home.â Elijahâs expression remained unchanged, and my heart felt heavy with the realization of how little I meant to him. The way he treated me had only gotten worse after my miscarriage. What did you expect? a small voice hissed in my head. He only married you because he got you to have a baby. Youâre the one who keeps hoping heâll eventually fall for you. As his assistant Connor Hayes drove me home, I thought about how my husband's mom Morgana had begun ignoring me after I lost the baby. Then one day, she started talking to me again, only to treat me like a housemaid. I fought back tears as the heaviness in my heart escalated. My marriage was falling apart so fast that I couldnât seem to catch up. When we pulled up the spacious driveway of the Sinclair mansion, a feeling of dread and loneliness engulfed me. Iâm back in this prison. Trapped. Helpless. I want to escape this prison! I screamed in my head, glad that Morgana was nowhere to be found. Yet. Running to my room and throwing myself on my bed, sobs wracked my body. And as I cried my eyes out, I felt something with my hand that made me sit up. A small portion of a brown envelope was peeking from under the pillow. My heart tightened, and more tears filled my eyes. I knew exactly what it contained â the papers Iâd been reviewing the night before. I pulled them out and stared at the title that blurred before my teary eyes. It read: Divorce Agreement. CHAPTER 2 Sophiaâs POV My hands shook as I held the papers in my hand. I could hear Morganaâs voice outside. âSophia!â she called in a sharp tone. She probably heard me come in and was now wondering where I was. Quickly, I hid the divorce agreement and washed my face in the bathroom. Thatâs when the door swung open. I dried my face with a towel and looked at my mother-in-law. She responded with a cold gaze. She immediately instructed me to do the housework, her tone full with disdain. As I began my chores, she stood there taunting me. âElijah told me not to ask you to deliver things in the future,â she said with a scoff. âYou canât even be relied on for such a simple task.â Her words cut deep. âWhen you first came to our house carrying a baby, it was okay that you couldn't do anything,â she continued. âThen you had a miscarriage and you had to spend months recovering and regaining your health. Now you can't even deliver a document, so what's the meaning for Elijah of having you as a wife?" Her words were like daggers, each one piercing my heart. And then, in a cruel twist, she added, âMy son would be better off with Serena. She's prettier, smarter, and she even managed to land a job at his company! Unlike you... You can't even perform simple housework that well.â The room felt suffocating, the burden of her words pressing down on me. I felt utterly alone, realizing that no one had ever been on my side. I clenched my fists, struggling against the wave of tears threatening to spill. Sweeping the floor became a mechanical task, a facade to hide my turmoil. The repeated humiliations and frustrations drained me of the energy to fight back or explain myself yet again. I donât deserve this, I thought sourly. Itâs time for me to escape, to save myself. With bitter tears streaming down my cheeks, I rushed to my room and grabbed the papers Iâd hidden. Staring at me from the front page were the words: Divorce Agreement. Iâve had enough. Flashbacks of how Elijah and Morgana had been treating me filled my mind. Despite my efforts to be the dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, Iâd always seemed invisible to them. Iâve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking⌠But no one cares. Not even my own husband. Iâm nothing to him. He doesnât love me and he never learned to. Thatâs the most painful of all. My heart tightened. His indifference cut deeper than any overt cruelty could. And now, with Serena back in the picture, their attention gravitated toward her. I felt more isolated than ever. This is the last straw! I must get out of here, or Iâll lose my sanity! That evening, I hadnât realized Iâd already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. He mumbled something about a dinner party as he plopped on the bed and started sliding his fingers down my bare arm. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He was obviously drunk. If he wasnât, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. âHey, playing hard to get, arenât you?â he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didnât have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. âWhen did Serena start working at your company?â I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didnât stop what he was doing. âNot sure. Probably recruited by HR.â He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. âSerena is such a talented addition to our team,â he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn't believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. âYou know,â he said, oblivious to my disappointment, âshe's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years.â Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gazeâa kind of infatuationâthat he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He's probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn't want him anywhere near me. But when I pulled away, he threw me an irritated look. âWhatâs wrong with you?â he asked, taken aback that I was saying no to his advances unlike before. I didnât answer. He narrowed his eyes at me. âYouâve been down in the dumps for months now! I thought youâd snap out of it, but youâve only gotten worse. Itâs depressing to even see you.â I cringed at his words, the searing pain crushing my heart. He couldnât even see how my spirit was being shattered because of him. âMaybe itâs because of the miscarriageâŚâ he mused. Sliding his fingers down the surface of my cheek and then my neck, he added in a drunken slur, âWhy donât we just make another baby?â I couldnât believe my ears. I knew that whenever he was drunk, he spoke without inhibitions. He was often brutally honest in this state. Hence, he meant every word and that only showed how much he didnât understand me or the problem we had in this marriage. My whole body was shaking as the misery and fury Iâve been keeping inside rose to the surface. He doesnât get it. Or maybe he just doesnât care. I was totally pissed off. And thatâs when I blurted it out. âI want to divorce you.â CHAPTER 3 Sophiaâs POV I could sense his mind reeling from the unexpected news. He opened his mouth as if to say something. I expected him to respond, to react, to ask questions. Anything at all! But he never said anything. My heart thumped hard as we gazed at one another â strangers whoâd been forced to live together. I had tried so hard to make this marriage work even after we had lost the baby. But it takes two to succeed at this, I realized. âI want a divorce,â I repeated, keeping my voice steady. âIâm serious.â Slowly he nodded. âYes, sure,â he answered before getting up and disappearing into the bathroom. My heart felt like it was about to explode. I pulled my open shirt around me, desperately covering myself up, as I coiled into a fetal position with my head throbbing. A tear dropped down my cheek, and I quickly brushed it away. This is it. Iâm going to be free. And yet somehow, I didnât feel that ecstatic. His reaction only confirmed my worst suspicions. Now I know the truth â he never loved me at all. Heâs not even upset about the divorce! I sighed. Itâs time for me to move on. The next day, after eating breakfast on my own, I mustered up all my courage and called Elijah to the study. âWe should sign this,â I said without any emotion, showing him the divorce papers. He sat on the sofa across from me, looking at me quietly. His gaze always made me feel a little nervous, but today was different. I signed the papers and urged him to do the same. âElijah, please,â I whispered, making sure my voice wouldnât break. âLet's end this.â His face contorted in a horrible expression as he ruthlessly grabbed the agreement from me. But he didnât sign immediately. He took a long time going over each page while I waited impatiently. Then his phone suddenly rang. I saw it light up with Serenaâs name, making my heart tighten. I canât believe this womanâs timing! But Elijah only glanced at it before returning to reviewing the papers. Perhaps he didnât want to answer it because I was in the room with him. A myriad of emotions threatened to engulf me. I stood up and positioned myself in front of him with my arms crossed against my heart. âWhy donât you just hurry up and sign those so you can get going? Someone might be waiting for you in the office.â He glanced at me warily, then took out his pen and signed everything. With an angry grunt, he threw the papers down on the sofa and stormed out of the room. Watching him go, I was filled with overwhelming feelings â relief, frustration, anger, sadness. âIâm finally free,â I murmured to myself incredulously. While I was packing my bags in the bedroom, Morgana suddenly charged inside. In her usual bossy voice, she said, âThe morningâs almost over, Sophia! Go do the laundry now.â With a sarcastic huff, I turned around to face her. âSorry, but Elijah and I just signed a divorce agreement. I will no longer do any housework for you.â Her face reddened in anger. I could almost see steam coming out of her ears as she crossed her arms on her pit and scolded me angrily. "You married into our family for two years, no children, and now you want a divorce," she spat out bitterly. I scoffed, not bothering to respond. It doesnât matter anymore. I can finally ignore her completely! But then, almost as quickly as her anger had surfaced, her mood changed. âYou know what? It's actually quite nice,â she said, her tone almost mocking. âElijah can finally marry someone better, like Serina. Every single day that I see you hanging your head in despair, it just makes my blood boil. Anyone would make a better wife than you!â Her words infuriated me. I wanted to slap away that haughty look on her face, but it would just be a waste of energy. Iâm done here. Iâm done with all this. Suddenly, memories flooded back of a time when Morgana had shown kindness, especially during my pregnancy with her grandchild. She had been caring and considerate. However, after the miscarriage, her demeanor changed drastically. She began treating me like a mere servant rather than a member of the family. I could never understand why she became so hostile all of a sudden. Sometimes I wondered if it had more to do with herself than with me. That afternoon, I went home to where I grew up. As I settled in, I felt relieved that at least I had a place I could call my own. âLuckily I hadnât sold it,â I muttered, looking around the living room and remembering my adoptive father. This house is the only connection I have left with him. Night swept in quickly. I was worn out and exhausted. Climbing onto my old bed, I was ready to relax when I received a message from my best friend Kayla. It showed a secretly taken photo of Elijah and Serena in a club, sitting intimately close and laughing together. A chill ran down my spine as I read the angry message from Kayla: Bad guy Elijah! You guys just got divorced, and now heâs out partying with this whore already and flaunting her like heâs never done with you?! CHAPTER 4 Sophiaâs POV âAaarrgghh! I so hate that guy for doing this to you!â Kayla hissed. âIf I had known heâd treat you like that, I wouldnât have allowed you to even come near him during our grad celebration! And I wouldnât have kept pushing you to hook up with him, no matter how gorgeous he was!â Being the daughter of Raven Mediaâs renowned CEO, Kayla Davis always hung out with high society. She saw Elijah a lot at parties since they belonged to the same circle. We also all happened to attend Fairview University where Kayla and I had majored in Interior Design. Hence, she not only knew Elijah but Serena too. âYou should have seen them at the party last night!â she cried out, causing some people to give us a dirty look. Lowering her voice, she leaned forward with a repulsed look. âThey didnât even care that I was there! They were just⌠Aaahhh! I really couldnât take it, so I went over there and gave them a piece of my mind. I told them they ought to be ashamed of themselves!â âOh, wow,â I uttered in disbelief. âBut itâs over now, Kayla. Iâm doing my best to move on.â Kayla was still fuming. But then, she eventually smiled and leaned over to squeeze my hands. âIâm always here for you, Sophia. You know that.â âThanks so much. Iâm really grateful to have someone who really cares about me,â I responded with a fluttering heart. âWell, youâve always had my back even in high school. So now itâs my turn to return the favor.â Kayla and I became best friends during our freshman year in high school. We came to know each other well when we first worked on an art project together. Weâd hit it off at once, and the rest was history. âAnyway, I can see that Elijah never loved you and he doesnât deserve you, Sophia,â she went on. âSo what are you planning now?â âWell, Iâve been giving it some thoughtâŚâ I began, suddenly feeling excited for the future. âA few weeks ago, I applied for this postgraduate program at Goldwell Institute of Art in Franceââ âYou did not!â she interrupted me, her lips turning up into a huge grin. Suddenly, she jumped up from her seat and gave me a hug. âThis will surely be your big break!â I laughed. âI havenât been accepted yet, you know.â âOh, but you will be!â Kaylaâs enthusiasm was so contagious that I could already picture myself studying there, exploring France, and enjoying myself. But then, my mood suddenly changed again when I heard my phone ringing and saw Elijahâs name popping up on the screen. I froze up. Kaylaâs eyes narrowed when she saw it too. âGo ahead and answer it. See what he has to say.â As soon as I accepted the call, I heard Elijahâs sharp tone of voice on the other end. âYou filed for our divorce, and now your family wants cash from me?! Unbelievable!â âWait, what do you mean?â âYou know Iâm busy in the office, then here comes your brother with another excuse for needing financial help! He had the nerve to barge into the conference room and disrupt our meeting!â Elijah railed angrily. I felt mortified and helpless. âIâll talk to Troy.â âGood. Make sure he doesnât come back again ever.â Then he hung up. I was so shocked that I couldnât speak for a while. My family's constant demands for cash had reached a tipping point. No matter how many times I tried to set boundaries, they continued to use me and interrupt Elijah. It felt like I had no control over the situation, and it was greatly upsetting. âSorry I have to go now, Kayla,â I said, bravely deciding to act immediately. She nodded in understanding and we said goodbye. I immediately rushed to the house where my adoptive mother and brother had moved after Tom Bennett, my adoptive father, died. Heâd left me the original house where heâd taken care of me like his real own child. But the rest of the inheritance had been taken by his wife and son. Theyâd bought a bigger house and I never heard from them again. Not until they learned of my marrying a wealthy man in the famous Sinclair clan. Brenda was certainly not pleased to hear what I had to say. âWhat did you say?! You divorced Elijah, the billionaire CEO of Sinclair Realty Group?!! Are you out of your mind?!!â Behind her, my brother Troy looked as if he wanted to punch the wall. âIt was never going to work out,â I said, trying to maintain my composure. âJust please stop bothering him. Weâve cut our ties. You canât ask for more from him anymore.â âOh, man!â Troy exclaimed with frustration. Two years ago, after I married Elijah, Brenda and Troy came back and pretended like we were a tight-knit family. At first, Elijah was kind and understanding of their needs. But when he noticed how abusive they had become, always asking for financial support, he became impatient and angry. One time, they even borrowed cash in my name and never paid it back. It had become one of the reasons why Morgana was so angry with me. âDid you fight? Maybe you can still fix it!â Brenda said, looking desperate. Troy scoffed. âWhen I went to his office, I saw him talking to this beautiful, sexy blonde. Iâm guessing thereâs a third party involved! People who donât know better would think that woman is his wife!â I could feel my heart rate increasing. In my head, I could picture Elijah and Serena sitting very closely in the office. âSheâs the reason for your breakup, isnât she?â Troy said, looking smug. âI knew it! I never trusted that guy from the very beginning. Heâs probably been hooking up with different women since you got married!â I wanted to make him shut up, but I just stood there, wanting to burst into tears. âUnfaithful jerk,â Troy added, shaking his head in disbelief. CHAPTER 5 Sophiaâs POV My heart felt like it would explode any time now. âIt doesnât matter,â I eventually said to Troy. âItâs none of my business now. I donât care what he does with that woman or with whomever.â Then staring hard at him and my foster mother, I said sharply, âWeâre definitely not getting back together, so the two of you should just stop going to him for anything! Just stop!â âButâŚâ Brenda began to protest. I raised my hand to stop her. âElijah and I are over. Besides, Iâll soon move to France and study there. And since you only contacted me again because of Elijahâs wealth, then now you wonât have any more need for me, right?â They were both shocked at my words because I had never spoken like that in the past. But it was time for me to step up and put myself first for once. âAll thing that you swindled out of my ex-husbandâs pocket, consider it as your payment for raising me,â I went on in a steady voice. âWe donât have to see or talk to each other ever again.â On the way home, I began to feel a migraine coming. I closed my eyes and massaged my temples as I sat in the back seat of a cab. All of this dramaâs taking a toll on me, I guess. But as I neared the house, I felt increasingly queasy and unwell. I realized my health hadnât fully recovered since the miscarriage. âCould you please take me to the hospital?â I asked the driver, trying to keep my voice steady despite the rising nausea. He nodded and quickly changed course, navigating toward the nearest medical facility. The ride felt endless, each bump in the road exacerbating my discomfort. By the time we arrived, I could barely contain the churning in my stomach. I burst through the hospital doors, a wave of dizziness threatening to overwhelm me. My vision blurred, and I stumbled forward, nearly colliding with a figure in front of me. Before I could hit the ground, strong hands gripped my arms, steadying me. Gasping for breath, I looked up and found myself staring into the concerned eyes of a very handsome and familiar-looking man. âAre you okay? You look like you're about to faint,â he said, his brows furrowed with worry. With our eyes locked on each other, before I could even reply, a look of recognition crossed his features. âOh, wait! Itâs you. Sophia Bennett from Green Valley High, right?â I was surprised, looking at him closely. His features reminded me of someone I knew a long way back. âUh, Daniel?â I eventually said, recalling his name. We had gone to the same high school, but he was a year older than me. âYes, yes. Wait, let me bring you to our family doctor. You look really pale.â I felt too sick to pretend I was fine, so I just let him lead me through the corridor and into one of the clinics. He quickly introduced me to the doctor whom he seemed to know well. As the doctor greeted me, concern etched across his face, I explained how I'd been feeling. He listened attentively, nodding as I spoke. After a brief discussion, he led me to an examination room, asking Daniel to wait outside. The examination was thorough, and I appreciated the doctor's calming demeanor. Afterward, he suggested some basic tests to determine the cause of my symptoms. âHow are you feeling now?â Daniel asked kindly once I sat down beside him in the waiting area. âA little better, but still kinda dizzy,â I answered honestly. âThanks for the assistance, but itâs okay if you have somewhere to be. Youâve already done too much for me.â âOh, itâs okay,â he said with a smile. âUnless you donât want me here.â âItâs nothing like that, of course!â I quickly replied. âThanks for accompanying me. It feels good to have someone to talk to while Iâm here.â âWell, Iâm all ears. People say Iâm a good listener.â I beamed at him, his presence a comforting anchor in the sterile hospital environment. Chuckling, I said, âI donât really know you, DanielâŚâ âYou know my name. Thatâs a start.â His grin seemed to brighten up the surroundings, and I just felt immediately comfortable with him. I couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity and trust wash over me. We hadn't been close in high school, but something about his calm demeanor and genuine concern made me want to open up. âI remember⌠Daniel PierceâŚâ I began, smiling. I could feel my headache and nausea diminishing. âHigh school jock, but a bit geeky and always at the top of the class.â He laughed. âYouâve got a good memory, Sophia Bennett. I remember you too â the smart, quiet, very talented artist whom all the boys noticed but never had the nerve to approach.â I laughed too at his astonishing description of me. âYouâre joking!â âNo, itâs true⌠Really! Iâm sure youâve managed to get yourself a very good-looking husband. Let me guess, a CEO?â He was kidding, but hitting close to home made me frown as I remembered Elijah. âGood-looking, yes. CEO, yes. But husband? Not anymore.â âOh.â His expression changed immediately. âIâm sorry to hear that.â âYou know, it's been a rough few months,â I began tentatively, twiddling my thumbs in my lap. âI'm actually going through a divorce, and my family... they keep asking for cash from my ex-husband, which just complicates things even more.â Daniel's expression shifted to one of empathy, and he nodded, encouraging me to continue. âAnd then there's the miscarriage I had... It's been tough, physically and emotionally. I just feel like I'm carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders, you know?â He nodded in understanding. âIâm so sorry to hear all that, Sophia. But you seem like a really strong woman. Iâm sure you can get back on your feet in no time. Usually, it helps to be in a change of environment. Have you considered that?â âYeah, starting anew in a foreign land,â I answered, thinking about my application in France. âHmm⌠sounds like a pretty bold move," Daniel remarked, his eyes reflecting admiration and amusement at the same time. âIt takes courage to make such a big change.â I smiled weakly. âActually, I've applied for graduate studies in France. It's something I've always wanted to do.â Daniel's eyebrows shot up in surprise. âReally? That's incredible! I recently got accepted at the Goldwell Business School in ParisâŚâ My jaw dropped. âWhat? Iâm planning to go to the Goldwell Institute of Art!â He looked at me with astonishment. âWhat are the odds, huh? Looks like weâll be seeing more of each other. Those institutions share practically the same campus.â I couldn't believe the coincidence, though I was still feeling down. âThatâs really⌠something else.â âSurely youâll get in. Where do you plan to stay in Paris?â âThe Latin Quarter, of course. Iâm looking at an apartment there, since itâs where most students live.â Daniel chuckled. âAnd it looks like weâll be neighbors too. I think we were meant to cross paths again right now, right here.â He gave me a lopsided grin. âWho knows? Maybe weâre destined to explore France together! When you book your plane ticket, let me know. Letâs fly together. I mean, if thatâs alright with you?â His offer warmed my heart, and for the first time in a long while, I felt a glimmer of hope. âThank you, DanielâŚâ Suddenly, I heard my name being called by the assistant, motioning for me to come back into the clinic. âMiss Sophia Bennett?â she informed me. âYour test results are here.â CHAPTER 6 Sophiaâs POV Daniel followed me into the doctor's office, providing support. The doctor smiled warmly at us, his expression giving nothing away. âWell, Sophia,â he began, his tone measured, âthe results are in. Congratulations to you both.â I felt a rush of confusion and disbelief. âYouâre going to be parents. Congratulations!â the doctor added. Iâm⌠pregnant?! How could that be? My last baby had left me only months ago. Even I just signed divorce papers with Elijah, and now I'm carrying his child? The room spun around me as embarrassment flooded my cheeks. Probably because he was mistaken for the baby's father, Daniel looked surprised but did not contradict the doctor. âOther than that, youâre perfectly healthy, Sophia,â the doctor assured me. He went on to discuss some things with Daniel, but I hardly heard them talking. My heart pounded crazily, and my mind felt fuzzy. Once again, I felt like I was caught up in a weird dream. None of it was real. Daniel was quiet as we left the hospital. I didnât know what to say either. âLet me drive you home, Sophia,â he offered once we were outside. His eyes were filled with concern for me. I was just too tired and confused to say no, so I simply nodded. He did not ask any questions, and I was glad. What am I going to do? I asked myself in silence while in the car, feeling the panic rising in my throat. This is the worst timing ever. Elijah and I just got divorced, and Iâm supposed to have a whole new life ahead of me. Anxiety took over me. Everything was about to change again. If I have this baby, it wonât have a father, I thought bitterly. And how can I take care of it on my own while living in a different country where I donât have anyone to help me? My hand moved toward my tummy. There was no baby bump yet, but knowing that there was a little one growing inside gave me chills. Suddenly, I remembered how painful it had been to lose my baby before. This is a blessing, a second chance for me to become a mother. Would I want to risk losing another baby? Slowly I began to calm down. I took deep breaths until my head began to clear. This is a miracle, I told myself. I should be grateful. As I rubbed my belly, I spoke in my mind. Iâm so sorry, baby. Itâs just all too sudden. But I know that Iâm going to take care of you and love you with all my heart. Days flew by, bringing a welcomed calm without Elijah, Brenda, and Troy in the picture. However, internally, I remained in turmoil. Then, the news I had been eagerly awaiting arrivedâI had been accepted into my dream university to study art and design once more! Despite the uncertainty of juggling studies with a baby, I couldn't let this opportunity slip away. In just a weekâs time, I found myself waving goodbye to Kayla at the airport. âCall me when you get there!â she said, her eyes gleaming with tears. It was the first time we would be apart for a long time, and we were like sisters. As I settled into my seat on the airplane, bound for Paris, excitement and nervousness mingled within me. The prospect of starting a new life in a different country threatened to overwhelm my senses. The plane began its ascent, lifting off the ground. I felt a wave of panic wash over me. Beside me, Daniel sensed my unease and reached over, gently squeezing my hand. âEverything will be okay,â he reassured me. âI'm here. We'll do this together.â His words were a comforting balm to my anxious soul, and I found great comfort in his presence. As we chatted throughout the plane ride, ate together, fell asleep, and then chatted some more, I began to relax and come to terms with the situation. I can do this, I thought with more confidence. Then touching my tummy, I silently whispered, Youâre my lucky charm, my baby. By the time we landed safely, Daniel and I were like old buddies. I was truly grateful that he was with me. As the cab wound through Paris, iconic landmarks flashed pastâthe Eiffel Tower dominating the skyline, the majestic Louvre in the distance, and quaint streets bustling with cafes and shops. Despite my worries, the beauty of the city had me momentarily elated, filling me with a sense of excitement and wonder. Beside me, Daniel seemed entranced, his eyes wide with wonder. Soon, we were unloading my bags at my new apartment. It was semi-furnished, and I was immediately drawn to the light blue walls and the inviting white sofa. But my favorite part of all was the large window that gave me a fantastic view of the busy city street below. This was itâthe start of my new life in Paris. I turned to Daniel, who was looking around the apartment with a satisfied smile. âLooks like you've got yourself a nice little place here,â he remarked, glancing back at me. "Yeah, I think I'm going to like it here," I replied. Daniel chuckled. âJust remember to take it easy, okay? You've had a long journey.â I rolled my eyes. âI'm fine, Daniel. I'm not going to keel over from exhaustion.â He raised an eyebrow, and then grinned. âI'm just saying, youâll be too heavy for me to carry if you collapse!â I threw the throw pillow at him jokingly. âOh, shut up.â We both laughed. He added, âYou need to get some beauty sleep, Sophia. I'm sure you'll want to look your best when you meet your new classmates.â âOh, so now you're concerned about my appearance?â Daniel grinned. âHey, a little rest never hurt anyone. And who knows, maybe you'll meet a cute French guy who'll sweep you off your feet.â I playfully nudged him. âI think I'll pass on that, thank you very much. I'm here to focus on my studies, not my love life.â He appeared pleased with that statement. âFair enough,â he answered with a teasing smile. âBut you never know what could happen. Paris is the city of love, after all.â I felt a little flutter in my heart, wondering if I could learn to look at him as more than a friend. Perhaps it's more accurate to say he's akin to a brother rather than just a friend. The assistance he's provided far exceeds anything I've received from Elijah in years. Sighing, I went over to my bags. âCome on, just help me unpack already so we can check out your apartment next.â As we were unpacking, my phone rang. I figured it was Kayla so I asked Daniel to answer it, showing him that my hands were full at the moment. âHello.â I heard Daniel say. He put the call on speaker mode. âWho the hell is this? Where's Sophia?â a very familiar male voice demanded, his tone aggressive and impatient. My heart felt like it had just plummeted to the ground. I felt my whole body trembling when Daniel handed the phone to me. "Hello?" I didn't have to hold the phone to my ear to hear Elijah's furious growling, "Sophia, YOU CAN'T just walk away like this! Where the hell are you now?! Without my permission, you are not allow to go anywh...." I pressed the button to end the call without hearing his entire words, calming my quivering heart with a big and deep breath. It's true that Elijah has never been very considerate or tender with me, but he hasn't really stepped on me rudely either. It's just that lately, he's been indifferent to me. Anyway, he'd never been as emotionally cranky as he was now. Did my leaving make him care? No, don't be silly, Sophia, he can be with Serena again now. He's free. How do you expect that he would care about you, a woman he had never loved? Daniel noticed my paradoxical anxiety. "Who is he?" Daniel inquired. But I could see in his eyes that he clearly knew the answer to that question. I sighed, "My husband. No, ex-husband." | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715929200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841686 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768938 | 1722489709 | 861 | 320815617697069 | 4 | 7.966242787724E+14 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207862110510240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714025458 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OI7lt65zbdgQ7kNvgEQwwpL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCP5qOimB3o8AcTybbHb1l0ZxBc7D3TYTFlKhiMEPe_XA&oe=66598D10 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YxSCUup8xVYQ7kNvgE9x4ct&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAe1RVDEpbUVwb0n9bHj7U-c5EOIXGCHL_W5alCHQzgTg&oe=6659A9F5 | 0 | 3 | It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milkâthe sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hourâit had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in loveâCatherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessedâWendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept togetherâWendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. Youâ" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the houseâhe could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twinsâdon't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind againâin this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-LockeâŚ" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an actâit genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. ⌠The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Danielâshe knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days agoâhad he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane⌠are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh⌠thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suitâhe was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known⌠It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night⌠You should seriously consider it. Don't worryâI won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it⌠Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendyâyet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? ⌠Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. ⌠Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big oneâJason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morningâwhat was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherineânot that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Waitâ" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "JasonâŚ" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where⌠Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to herâŚ" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at youâyou've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at allâŚ" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "CatherineâŚ" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor⌠to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family togetherâŚ" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa AlbertâConnor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's goodâŚ" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business functionâthere were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brotherâConnor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. ⌠Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the pastâyou were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchesterâthat meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meantâit wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. ⌠Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lessonâit was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did youâ" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorceâto pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality â lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wineâgrowing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admitâ" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?" | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714287600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841687 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768939 | 1722489709 | 861 | 320815617697069 | 4 | 7.966242787724E+14 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207862110510240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714025458 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OI7lt65zbdgQ7kNvgEQwwpL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCP5qOimB3o8AcTybbHb1l0ZxBc7D3TYTFlKhiMEPe_XA&oe=66598D10 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YxSCUup8xVYQ7kNvgE9x4ct&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAe1RVDEpbUVwb0n9bHj7U-c5EOIXGCHL_W5alCHQzgTg&oe=6659A9F5 | 0 | 3 | It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milkâthe sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hourâit had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in loveâCatherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessedâWendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept togetherâWendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. Youâ" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the houseâhe could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twinsâdon't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind againâin this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-LockeâŚ" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an actâit genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. ⌠The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Danielâshe knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days agoâhad he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane⌠are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh⌠thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suitâhe was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known⌠It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night⌠You should seriously consider it. Don't worryâI won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it⌠Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendyâyet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? ⌠Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. ⌠Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big oneâJason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morningâwhat was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherineânot that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Waitâ" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "JasonâŚ" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where⌠Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to herâŚ" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at youâyou've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at allâŚ" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "CatherineâŚ" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor⌠to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family togetherâŚ" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa AlbertâConnor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's goodâŚ" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business functionâthere were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brotherâConnor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. ⌠Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the pastâyou were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchesterâthat meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meantâit wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. ⌠Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lessonâit was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did youâ" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorceâto pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality â lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wineâgrowing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admitâ" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?" | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714287600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841688 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768940 | 1722489709 | 861 | 320815617697069 | 4 | 7.966242787724E+14 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207862110510240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714025458 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OI7lt65zbdgQ7kNvgEQwwpL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCP5qOimB3o8AcTybbHb1l0ZxBc7D3TYTFlKhiMEPe_XA&oe=66598D10 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YxSCUup8xVYQ7kNvgE9x4ct&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAe1RVDEpbUVwb0n9bHj7U-c5EOIXGCHL_W5alCHQzgTg&oe=6659A9F5 | 0 | 3 | It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milkâthe sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hourâit had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in loveâCatherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessedâWendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept togetherâWendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. Youâ" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the houseâhe could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twinsâdon't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind againâin this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-LockeâŚ" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an actâit genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. ⌠The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Danielâshe knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days agoâhad he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane⌠are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh⌠thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suitâhe was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known⌠It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night⌠You should seriously consider it. Don't worryâI won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it⌠Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendyâyet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? ⌠Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. ⌠Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big oneâJason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morningâwhat was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherineânot that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Waitâ" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "JasonâŚ" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where⌠Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to herâŚ" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at youâyou've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at allâŚ" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "CatherineâŚ" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor⌠to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family togetherâŚ" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa AlbertâConnor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's goodâŚ" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business functionâthere were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brotherâConnor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. ⌠Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the pastâyou were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchesterâthat meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meantâit wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. ⌠Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lessonâit was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did youâ" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorceâto pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality â lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wineâgrowing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admitâ" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?" | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714287600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841689 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768940 | 1722489709 | 861 | 320815617697069 | 4 | 7.966242787724E+14 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207862110510240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714025458 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OI7lt65zbdgQ7kNvgEQwwpL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCP5qOimB3o8AcTybbHb1l0ZxBc7D3TYTFlKhiMEPe_XA&oe=66598D10 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YxSCUup8xVYQ7kNvgE9x4ct&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAe1RVDEpbUVwb0n9bHj7U-c5EOIXGCHL_W5alCHQzgTg&oe=6659A9F5 | 0 | 3 | It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milkâthe sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hourâit had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in loveâCatherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessedâWendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept togetherâWendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. Youâ" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the houseâhe could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twinsâdon't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind againâin this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-LockeâŚ" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an actâit genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. ⌠The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Danielâshe knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days agoâhad he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane⌠are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh⌠thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suitâhe was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known⌠It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night⌠You should seriously consider it. Don't worryâI won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it⌠Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendyâyet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? ⌠Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. ⌠Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big oneâJason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morningâwhat was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherineânot that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Waitâ" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "JasonâŚ" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where⌠Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to herâŚ" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at youâyou've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at allâŚ" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "CatherineâŚ" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor⌠to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family togetherâŚ" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa AlbertâConnor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's goodâŚ" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business functionâthere were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brotherâConnor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. ⌠Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the pastâyou were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchesterâthat meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meantâit wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. ⌠Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lessonâit was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did youâ" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorceâto pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality â lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wineâgrowing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admitâ" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?" | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714287600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841690 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768941 | 1722489709 | 861 | 320815617697069 | 4 | 7.966242787724E+14 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207862110510240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714025458 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OI7lt65zbdgQ7kNvgEQwwpL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCP5qOimB3o8AcTybbHb1l0ZxBc7D3TYTFlKhiMEPe_XA&oe=66598D10 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YxSCUup8xVYQ7kNvgE9x4ct&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAe1RVDEpbUVwb0n9bHj7U-c5EOIXGCHL_W5alCHQzgTg&oe=6659A9F5 | 0 | 3 | It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milkâthe sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hourâit had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in loveâCatherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessedâWendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept togetherâWendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. Youâ" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the houseâhe could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twinsâdon't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind againâin this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-LockeâŚ" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an actâit genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. ⌠The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Danielâshe knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days agoâhad he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane⌠are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh⌠thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suitâhe was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known⌠It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night⌠You should seriously consider it. Don't worryâI won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it⌠Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendyâyet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? ⌠Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. ⌠Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big oneâJason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morningâwhat was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherineânot that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Waitâ" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "JasonâŚ" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where⌠Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to herâŚ" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at youâyou've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at allâŚ" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "CatherineâŚ" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor⌠to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family togetherâŚ" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa AlbertâConnor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's goodâŚ" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business functionâthere were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brotherâConnor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. ⌠Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the pastâyou were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchesterâthat meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meantâit wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. ⌠Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lessonâit was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did youâ" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorceâto pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality â lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wineâgrowing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admitâ" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?" | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714287600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841691 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768941 | 1722489709 | 861 | 320815617697069 | 4 | 7.966242787724E+14 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207862110510240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714025458 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OI7lt65zbdgQ7kNvgEQwwpL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCP5qOimB3o8AcTybbHb1l0ZxBc7D3TYTFlKhiMEPe_XA&oe=66598D10 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YxSCUup8xVYQ7kNvgE9x4ct&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAe1RVDEpbUVwb0n9bHj7U-c5EOIXGCHL_W5alCHQzgTg&oe=6659A9F5 | 0 | 3 | It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milkâthe sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hourâit had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in loveâCatherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessedâWendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept togetherâWendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. Youâ" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the houseâhe could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twinsâdon't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind againâin this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-LockeâŚ" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an actâit genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. ⌠The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Danielâshe knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days agoâhad he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane⌠are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh⌠thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suitâhe was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known⌠It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night⌠You should seriously consider it. Don't worryâI won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it⌠Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendyâyet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? ⌠Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. ⌠Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big oneâJason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morningâwhat was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherineânot that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Waitâ" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "JasonâŚ" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where⌠Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to herâŚ" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at youâyou've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at allâŚ" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "CatherineâŚ" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor⌠to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family togetherâŚ" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa AlbertâConnor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's goodâŚ" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business functionâthere were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brotherâConnor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. ⌠Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the pastâyou were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchesterâthat meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meantâit wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. ⌠Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lessonâit was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did youâ" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorceâto pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality â lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wineâgrowing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admitâ" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?" | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714287600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841692 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768942 | 1722489709 | 861 | 320815617697069 | 4 | 7.966242787724E+14 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207862110510240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714025458 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OI7lt65zbdgQ7kNvgEQwwpL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCP5qOimB3o8AcTybbHb1l0ZxBc7D3TYTFlKhiMEPe_XA&oe=66598D10 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YxSCUup8xVYQ7kNvgE9x4ct&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAe1RVDEpbUVwb0n9bHj7U-c5EOIXGCHL_W5alCHQzgTg&oe=6659A9F5 | 0 | 3 | It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milkâthe sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hourâit had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in loveâCatherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessedâWendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept togetherâWendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. Youâ" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the houseâhe could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twinsâdon't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind againâin this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-LockeâŚ" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an actâit genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. ⌠The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Danielâshe knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days agoâhad he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane⌠are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh⌠thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suitâhe was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known⌠It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night⌠You should seriously consider it. Don't worryâI won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it⌠Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendyâyet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? ⌠Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. ⌠Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big oneâJason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morningâwhat was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherineânot that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Waitâ" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "JasonâŚ" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where⌠Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to herâŚ" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at youâyou've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at allâŚ" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "CatherineâŚ" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor⌠to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family togetherâŚ" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa AlbertâConnor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's goodâŚ" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business functionâthere were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brotherâConnor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. ⌠Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the pastâyou were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchesterâthat meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meantâit wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. ⌠Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lessonâit was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did youâ" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorceâto pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality â lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wineâgrowing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admitâ" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?" | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714287600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841693 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768943 | 1722489709 | 861 | 320815617697069 | 4 | 7.966242787724E+14 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207862110510240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714025458 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OI7lt65zbdgQ7kNvgEQwwpL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCP5qOimB3o8AcTybbHb1l0ZxBc7D3TYTFlKhiMEPe_XA&oe=66598D10 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YxSCUup8xVYQ7kNvgE9x4ct&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAe1RVDEpbUVwb0n9bHj7U-c5EOIXGCHL_W5alCHQzgTg&oe=6659A9F5 | 0 | 3 | It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milkâthe sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hourâit had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in loveâCatherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessedâWendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept togetherâWendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. Youâ" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the houseâhe could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twinsâdon't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind againâin this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-LockeâŚ" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an actâit genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. ⌠The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Danielâshe knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days agoâhad he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane⌠are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh⌠thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suitâhe was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known⌠It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night⌠You should seriously consider it. Don't worryâI won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it⌠Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendyâyet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? ⌠Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. ⌠Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big oneâJason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morningâwhat was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherineânot that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Waitâ" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "JasonâŚ" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where⌠Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to herâŚ" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at youâyou've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at allâŚ" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "CatherineâŚ" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor⌠to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family togetherâŚ" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa AlbertâConnor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's goodâŚ" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business functionâthere were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brotherâConnor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. ⌠Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the pastâyou were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchesterâthat meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meantâit wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. ⌠Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lessonâit was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did youâ" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorceâto pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality â lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wineâgrowing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admitâ" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?" | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714287600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841694 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768943 | 1722489709 | 861 | 320815617697069 | 4 | 7.966242787724E+14 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207862110510240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714025458 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OI7lt65zbdgQ7kNvgEQwwpL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCP5qOimB3o8AcTybbHb1l0ZxBc7D3TYTFlKhiMEPe_XA&oe=66598D10 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YxSCUup8xVYQ7kNvgE9x4ct&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAe1RVDEpbUVwb0n9bHj7U-c5EOIXGCHL_W5alCHQzgTg&oe=6659A9F5 | 0 | 3 | It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milkâthe sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hourâit had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in loveâCatherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessedâWendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept togetherâWendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. Youâ" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the houseâhe could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twinsâdon't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind againâin this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-LockeâŚ" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an actâit genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. ⌠The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Danielâshe knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days agoâhad he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane⌠are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh⌠thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suitâhe was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known⌠It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night⌠You should seriously consider it. Don't worryâI won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it⌠Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendyâyet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? ⌠Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. ⌠Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big oneâJason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morningâwhat was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherineânot that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Waitâ" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "JasonâŚ" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where⌠Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to herâŚ" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at youâyou've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at allâŚ" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "CatherineâŚ" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor⌠to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family togetherâŚ" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa AlbertâConnor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's goodâŚ" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business functionâthere were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brotherâConnor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. ⌠Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the pastâyou were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchesterâthat meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meantâit wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. ⌠Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lessonâit was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did youâ" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorceâto pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality â lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wineâgrowing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admitâ" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?" | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714287600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841695 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768944 | 1722489709 | 861 | 320815617697069 | 4 | 7.966242787724E+14 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207862110510240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11037&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714025458 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108258_921949033271497_5412151620752708860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OI7lt65zbdgQ7kNvgEQwwpL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCP5qOimB3o8AcTybbHb1l0ZxBc7D3TYTFlKhiMEPe_XA&oe=66598D10 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440315951_7667872636604929_270040588575752734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YxSCUup8xVYQ7kNvgE9x4ct&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAe1RVDEpbUVwb0n9bHj7U-c5EOIXGCHL_W5alCHQzgTg&oe=6659A9F5 | 0 | 3 | It was 2:00 am. Wendy Maxon hadn't been sleeping for long when she was once again awoken by the sound of her children crying. She sat up groggily and took her daughter, Jasmine Walker, from the nanny, Jane Seele's arms. She was half asleep, but her actions were quick as she unbuttoned her pajama top. Silence descended upon the room again. She'd just shut her eyes to rest them for a while when a sound came from the door. Wendy thought Jane was bringing her son, Daniel Walker, into the room. But when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her heart clenched as her gaze landed on the man's handsome face. It was 2:00 am, and her husband, Jason Walker, had finally returned. Two hours ago, their second wedding anniversary had passed. Jason obviously didn't remember a thing about it. Their gazes met for a split second. Then, they looked away from each other without saying anything. Jason strode into the bedroom, bringing with him the strong stench of liquor. Wendy frowned imperceptibly. She hated it when men got drunk. When Jason approached her and saw that the cot was empty, he asked, "Where's Danny?" Wendy didn't even look up. She said coldly, "Jane's taken him away." Silence descended upon the room again, but her grogginess had thoroughly disappeared. Jason stood there without saying a word. He merely tugged his tie loose with one hand while unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't intend to stare at Wendy, but her open shirt and glowing skin caught his attention. Jasmine drank her milkâthe sound of her sucking was loud and clear. She looked like she was enjoying herself so much that it somehow made Jason feel hungry. He found himself wanting to try Wendy's milk to see whether it was really that good. When he realized what he was thinking, a wave of irritation washed over him. He cursed himself for his freakish thoughts before turning to head to the bathroom. The sound of him slamming the door shut didn't just make Wendy jump. It even made Jasmine shudder a little. Wendy glared in the direction of the bathroom, thinking that Jason was a lunatic; no one had done anything to offend him. Just then, her phone pinged, catching her attention. No one else would message her at this hourâit had to be spam. But when she grabbed her phone and checked it, she felt like she'd been slapped. "Jason had a bit too much to drink, so you need to make him some hangover soup. Otherwise, he'll have a headache tomorrow." The message was from Catherine Locke. Wendy stared at the screen for a long while, unable to stop herself from clenching her fist around her phone. Her knuckles turned white from the force. This was a blatant challenge and insult from her rival in loveâCatherine was obviously telling her that Jason had been with her. And what was with that imperious tone? She made it seem like she was the lady of the household while Wendy was nothing but a maid. It took Wendy a while to calm down. She suppressed her annoyance and replied, "How about I give up my position as Mrs. Walker so you can take it?" Catherine didn't reply; Wendy's message had probably pissed her off royally. After all, Catherine was also a married woman. Wendy set her phone aside, looking stoic. Though she'd won the fight, she didn't feel good about it. Her husband had gone drinking with the woman he loved deeply on their second wedding anniversary, and they'd even stayed out so late. What had they talked about? Had Catherine's husband, Connor Gale, been with them? Had they been alone? A barrage of questions flooded her mind. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jason stood under the shower, allowing the hot water to pour over his toned body. It washed his fatigue and tipsiness away, but it also lit a small fire of desire within him. He shut his eyes and raised his head to allow the water to wash his face. He couldn't help thinking about the scene he'd just witnessedâWendy was nothing but a scheming woman, but oddly enough, he'd detected a hint of motherly love in her when she'd been feeding Jasmine. A strangled curse escaped his lips. What had just possessed him? Jason's expression turned frosty. He turned the water temperature down. Soon, ice-cold water poured over him, making the irritation, frustration, and even desire in his eyes disappear. All that was left was indifference and aloofness. He deliberately took his time in the bathroom so that Wendy would already be in bed by the time he was done. But he'd underestimated the difficulty of breastfeeding two children in one go. When the bathroom door swung open, Wendy had just finished feeding Daniel. Jane had already taken Jasmine away so she could sleep. Wendy didn't even look at Jason. She held Daniel in her arms and turned to place him on the bed beside her. As Jason approached the bed, she could feel the iciness he exuded and the dominance in his demeanor. As the bed sank under his weight, her heart trembled. Though they'd already been married for two years, the number of times they'd interacted in private could be counted on one hand. She'd always been this cautious and tentative when they were alone. It was all because there weren't any feelings between them to set the foundation for their marriage. Besides, their families weren't of equal standing. The only reason Wendy had been able to marry Jason was because of their respective grandfathers' friendship. Decades ago, Jason's grandfather, Albert Walker, and Wendy's grandfather, George Maxon, had fought in the same war. George had risked his life to save Albert, losing a leg in the process. After leaving the army, the two men lost contact with each other. They'd only been reunited a few years ago when George had been admitted to the hospital due to a serious condition. Albert had tracked him down from there. It was too bad the reunion had been short. George had died a few days later. Albert had been overcome with guilt. He felt that if he'd managed to track George down earlier, he would've had more time to repay George for saving his life. This guilt had transformed into affection and fondness for Wendy. From that day on, Albert had treated Wendy like she was his own. Unfortunately, Albert had been diagnosed with stomach cancer two years ago. Knowing that he hadn't had long to live, he wished to find Wendy a good husband before his death. He hadn't wanted Wendy to end up marrying someone he didn't know, so he'd done his best to set Jason and Wendy up. He'd hoped they would end up together. And that was how Jason and Wendy had ended up marrying. It was too bad Jason was in love with another woman. Besides, Wendy knew she wasn't worthy of him. Their original plan had been to get a divorce after Albert passed away, but they'd accidentally slept togetherâWendy had even ended up giving birth to twins. It wouldn't be as easy to get a divorce anymore. No one knew where the marriage would go from there. Wendy had prepared herself for the chance that Jason would ask for a divorce whenever he came home. It left her uneasy. But in truth, he couldn't even be bothered to talk to her. That was how things went on that night. Though they were sleeping in the same bed, the iciness in the atmosphere was enough to make the temperature in the room drop. Amidst the smothering silence, Wendy slowly stopped patting Daniel when she was sure he was asleep. She'd wet her underwear earlier when breastfeeding, so she reached out to get some tissues. At the same time, she turned off the lamp. Jason, who was still feeling the effects of the liquor he'd had, had already fallen asleep. He lay on his back with his eyes shut; his breathing was deep and slow. Wendy glanced at him as she sat on the bed. When she saw that he was already asleep, she quietly dealt with her damp pajama top. When she was almost done, Jason's displeased voice suddenly rang out, "What are you still doing? Go to bed!" It made her jump. She turned and said, "I'm almost done." Daniel was sleeping on her other side. Afraid of squishing him, she instinctively scooted closer to Jason as she lay down. But as she reached out behind her before lying down, her hand landed on his arm. He hissed, making her jolt. "Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose. Youâ" Jason was pissed. "Do you have to glue yourself to me when the bed's so huge?" Wendy was scared by his sudden anger, but she quickly composed herself and explained, "I was just afraid of squishing Danny. Since you're so repulsed by me, you can always go to another room." She wasn't wrong. They didn't have feelings for each other, so why did they have to sleep in the same bed? There were plenty of rooms in the houseâhe could sleep wherever he wanted. Jason's intense displeasure was apparent even in the dark. "What right do you have to kick me out, Wendy? Do you think there's no threatening your position as the lady of the Walker household now that you've given birth to twins?" "That's not what I meant." "What did you mean, then?" It was almost 3:00 am, and Wendy was exhausted from waking up a few times to feed the kids. She didn't want to argue with Jason, so she fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Let's divorce, Jason." Chapter 2 A smothering silence descended upon the room as soon as the words were out of Wendy's mouth. Jason turned to look at her. His tone was colder than before as he said, "It's the middle of the night. Have you lost your mind?" "I'm being serious," Wendy said calmly. She couldn't stop thinking about how he and Catherine had been together until the wee hours of the night. She also thought about how Catherine had tried to provoke her. What was the point of staying in a marriage like this? "Don't worry about telling Granddad about this. I'll speak to him and tell him I'm the one who wants the divorce. You're not at fault in this." Wendy's tone remained calm. She lifted the sheets to get out of bed. "I'll sleep somewhere else tonight. I don't want to disrupt your sleep." She'd just gotten out of bed when Jason dragged her back and pinned her down. She yelped, feeling dazed from the impact. When she focused on Jason, she saw him hovering above her, looking furious. She lost her cool; her heart raced. "What are you doing, Jason? Danny's right there!" She was afraid he would use his drunkenness as an excuse to do something crazy, hurting Daniel in the process. Jason said coldly, "A divorce? You've already had the twinsâdon't you want to use them to solidify your position in the Walker family? It'd be such a waste to get a divorce now." "I want no such thing! The conception was an accident, and you were the one who made it happen. What right do you have to push this on me?" Wendy snarled. "An accident? You could've done so many things to prevent the conception." "I already told you that I took the morning-after pill!" "Ha!" Jason snorted. He obviously still didn't believe her. He'd underestimated her in the past. That was why he'd fallen for her trap and given her the opportunity to tie him down with the kids. Wendy knew he didn't believe her. In fact, he was sure she'd lied to him and deliberately skipped out on taking the morning-after pill, leading to her getting conceived. To him, she'd done it all so she could get a steady foothold in the Walker family. She couldn't be bothered to defend herself anymore. Jason continued pinning her down amidst the silence. As his eyes got used to the darkness, he was finding it easier to see things. Beneath him, Wendy's eyes were burning with anger. They were so close that he could smell the fragrance she exuded. The scene of her breastfeeding popped into his mind again. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward yet slightly amorous. If his memory served him correctly, it was their second wedding anniversary today. As a husband, it was only right for him to exercise his right and fulfill his duty. Wendy noticed something was wrong with Jason. She turned to look at him, wanting to say something when he leaned down, enveloping her with his pheromones. She widened her eyes in fear, finding it hard to believe that he was suddenly leaning down for a kiss when he'd been furious just seconds ago. Jason kissed her, but she didn't respond. She merely lay there like a puppet without moving. Those lips of hers had been quick to part when arguing with him earlier, but now, they were sealed. He lost his patience. When she didn't respond after he'd kissed her for a few seconds, he moved his lips downward to kiss her neck and collarbone. The closer he got to her, the stronger the fragrance became. The drunkenness that his earlier shower had washed away seemed to numb his mind againâin this moment, Jason's rationality disappeared as he gave in to his body's hunger and desire. Wendy returned to her senses. The sensation of the cool air grazing against her bare skin made her heart tremble. She stammered, "L-Look closely at me, Jason. I'm W-Wendy Maxon, not Catherine L-LockeâŚ" A sharp pain pierced her before she could get any further. She cried out and instinctively tried to fight back, but Jason pinned her arms down and kissed her again. "It's not your first time. Drop the act." In the darkness, tears trickled down the sides of Wendy's face. She wasn't putting on an actâit genuinely hurt. Yes, this wasn't their first time, but it was her first since giving birth. Now she knew what it felt like to have her body ripped in half. Jason tasted Wendy's tears when he kissed her again. He frowned. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tensed as he waited for her to adjust to him. Then, when he started moving again, his actions were much gentler than before. ⌠The next morning, Wendy was awoken by the pain in her breasts. It had been more than three months since she'd become a mother, so she was already used to this sudden pain. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check on Danielâshe knew she'd feel better after breastfeeding him and Jasmine. Today, however, she didn't see him anywhere. Her mind went blank for a second. Then, she realized she'd messed up. She scrambled to sit up. Daniel had learned to turn on his side a few days agoâhad he rolled off the bed and onto the floor? She shot over to the side of the bed, looking down at the floor. Fortunately, there weren't any babies on the floor. Then, her body's soreness caught up with her, turning her expression of panic into one of pain. Wendy supported her waist with one hand while propping herself up on the bed with the other. The memories of last night flooded her mind. She'd asked Jason for a divorce after being provoked by Catherine. It had pissed him off. He'd slept with her until the wee hours of the morning. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been against their intimacy. After all, Jason was handsome and had incredible stamina. But he had been rough with her, and she didn't have much experience. Last night had been her first time having it after giving birth, and the intimate act became one of torture to her. Wendy had almost passed out by the time they were done. She hadn't even noticed Jason getting out of bed and Jane coming into the room to take Daniel away. She sat there dazedly as she recalled what had happened the night before. After her initial bout of anger, she couldn't help feeling shy and embarrassed. If her memory served her correctly, Jason had been gentle with her after she'd cried from the pain. He'd even given her time to get used to him. But he was such a cold, aloof person. He hadn't said a single nice thing to her since their marriage. Why would he suddenly be so nice to her? No, it was impossible. She had to have been hallucinating. She'd seen Jason's loving and gentle side before, but it hadn't been for her, his wife. He'd only acted like that with Catherine, the childhood sweetheart who'd gotten away. In fact, Wendy and Jason had only slept together because Catherine had married someone else. Jason had drunk himself silly because of how devastated he'd been. Then, he'd mistaken Wendy for Catherine. That was how they'd ended up sleeping together. And it was also because of this that she'd been kind enough to remind him who she was last night. It was too bad it hadn't done anything but piss him off even more. Maybe it was because he didn't think she had the right to even utter Catherine's name. Wendy was still in a reverie when someone knocked on the door, making her jolt. She instinctively curled up in bed again, pretending to be asleep. She thought it was Jason; she didn't know how to face him after what had happened last night. But Jane's voice was the one that rang out. "Mrs. Walker? Are you awake?" Wendy immediately opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little awkward. "Jane⌠are Minnie and Danny awake?" "Yeah. I fed them around 5:00 am, but they're hungry again now," Jane said softly. Wendy nodded. "I'll go wash up right now." Jane left to tend to the children while Wendy hurried to the bathroom. But as soon as her feet touched the floor, the soreness in her body made her frown. She blushed again. Jason looked cold, but he was oddly enthusiastic and lustful when it came to sleeping. Wendy headed to the bathroom with her hands on her burning face, feeling like she'd been sullied. She needed some time to collect her thoughts. Half an hour later, she was done feeding the kids. Her stomach started growling. She headed downstairs to get some food. Upon exiting the elevator, she saw Jason in the dining room. Wendy's heart skipped a beat as her mind went blank. It was already 9:00 am. Why was Jason still at home? Chapter 3 It had taken Wendy some time to compose herself earlier. Now, the sight of Jason made her panic again. She didn't know how to face him after the events of the night before. When a maid saw her, she hurried forward with a smile. "I've already reheated breakfast, Mrs. Walker. Hurry up and have your meal." "Oh, uh⌠thanks." Wendy gulped and headed to the dining room. Jason bathed in the sunlight in his sharp suitâhe was flawless. He seemed like a completely different person from the man who'd had his way with her last night. Wendy had to admit that Jason's face was one of the reasons she'd agreed to the marriage. She thought they would learn to love one another as time passed, that they would spend the rest of their lives together in harmony. Who would've known⌠It had been two years since then, yet he couldn't even be bothered to give her the respect she deserved. She sat down without saying a word and picked up her spoon to have her oatmeal. Though she didn't make a peep, she was still thinking about the divorce. Wendy had been serious. It'd be bad for the children, but she and Jason would only suffer if they were to remain in a marriage where they weren't on equal standing and had no feelings for each other. Even if they were to stay together for the children, it would affect the children's growth and personalities. When she was halfway through her oatmeal, she mustered the courage to look at Jason. "About what I said last night⌠You should seriously consider it. Don't worryâI won't take any of your money, and I'll leave the kids behind." She figured this was probably enough to show that she wasn't trying to pull any tricks. Jason had been drinking his hangover soup while reading a finance magazine. At Wendy's words, he set his bowl down, his eyes darkening as he looked at her icily. It made Wendy's scalp tingle. Her heart trembled, but she forced herself to stay strong. "Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital this morning. Things aren't looking good. Do you want to put him on an express ride to the underworld by insisting on getting a divorce at this juncture?" "What?" Wendy's expression shifted, and she dropped her spoon. She looked worried as she asked, "Grandpa's been admitted? Is it⌠Is it because his condition's taken a turn for the worse?" Jason's expression turned uglier. "I don't know. We'll have to see what the doctor says once we get to the hospital." Wendy lost her appetite. She would've immediately left the table if not for the fact that she had to eat because she was breastfeeding. She picked up her bowl and gulped down the oatmeal in a few mouthfuls. Then, she grabbed two bagels. "Let's head to the hospital." Jason stared at her, his gaze appraising. His lips parted. He looked like he wanted to say something. He didn't believe for a second that she actually cared about Albert that much when she wasn't related to him at all. He bet it was because she was worried no one would stand up for her once Albert was gone. After all, Albert was the one who'd made them marry in the first place. Who knew what she was actually thinking despite her demands for a divorce? Maybe it was another trick of hers to lure him in. Maybe she was scheming something again. With that thought in mind, Jason's gaze turned contemptuous. He was starting to regret sleeping with Wendyâyet again. His expression turned complicated when he thought about last night. He quickly averted his gaze from her. If he were to spend another second looking at her, the amorous scenes of them in bed last night would fill his mind and mess with his rationality. A silent curse escaped his lips. Had Wendy placed him under a spell or something? ⌠Jason and Wendy left the house together. Since the driver was taking them to the hospital, she had no choice but to get in the back seat with Jason. On the way to the hospital, he received two calls from work. He wasn't in a good mood, so he gave instructions curtly before hanging up. Wendy knew Jason was worried about Albert. She sneaked a few looks at him before mustering the courage to say, "Grandpa's earlier surgery was very successful, and the doctors said he'd make it through another four or five years if he took care of himself. It's only been two years, so I'm sure he'll be fine." Jason's brows were tightly furrowed. He slowly inhaled and was about to say something when his phone rang again. This time, his expression softened when he saw the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, saying gently, "Hi, Cathy." A woman's sweet voice rang out on the other end of the line. She sounded worried and anxious as she said, "I heard about Grandpa Albert's condition suddenly taking a turn for the worse, Jace. Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Yeah." "How are things there?" "I'm still on the way to the hospital, so I don't know yet." "I'll head over there right now, too. Connor left for a business trip early this morning. He'll only be back tonight at the earliest." Connor was Catherine's husband and also one of Jason's childhood friends. The three of them had grown up together, so Catherine and Connor also thought of Albert as their grandfather. Jason said in a low voice, "There's no need to go to such trouble. Tell him to focus on his work." "Well, I've already informed him about this. It's up to him whether to return. Don't be too worried, okay? I'm sure Grandpa Albert will make it through this," Catherine said considerately. Jason lowered his gaze, looking much better than before. "Got it. It's raining. Tell your driver to drop you off. There's no need to rush." Wendy, who'd been sitting beside him silently the whole time, couldn't help feeling like something was eating away at her heart as she listened to him. Jason knew how to be gentle and considerate; but only to someone else's wife. When the call ended, silence descended upon them. Jason held his phone for a few seconds before realizing something. He turned to look at Wendy. He saw her looking out the window, her expression calm and collected. She obviously didn't care about his earlier phone call with Catherine. He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Wendy had only married him because she had her eye on her status as his wife; she only wanted his money and power. Why would she care who he had in his heart? That was why there was no need for him to explain anything. ⌠Jason and Wendy hurried to Albert's hospital room when they arrived. When Linda Jensen, Jason's mother, saw them, her gaze landed on him. She looked displeased as she asked, "Why are you only showing up now when I told you about this early this morning?" The Walker family was a big oneâJason had several uncles, aunts, and cousins. When the whole family gathered during holidays, they needed several tables to fit everyone. Times like this were critical moments for one to show their respect and concern for their elders. One would be reprimanded for showing up late. Jason glanced inside the hospital room through the window. He saw his father, Harris Walker, uncle, Horace Walker, and cousin, John Walker, speaking to the doctor. Before heading inside, he hastily said to Linda, "I got caught up in something." Wendy followed him, feeling confused. He hadn't gone to the office that morningâwhat was there to hold him back? Just as she pondered this, the answer came to her. Had it been because she'd woken up late? Had he been waiting for her? But Jason had never been so considerate toward her. Jason entered the hospital room; Linda turned to look at Wendy. The latter sensed this and stopped, greeting Linda politely, "Mom." Linda didn't look too happy to see her. "It's a woman's duty to care for the children. Since you have a nanny and all those maids to help you out, you shouldn't hold Jason up with those trivial matters." Obviously, Linda was blaming Jason's tardiness on Wendy. Wendy wanted to refute her but changed her mind since they were surrounded by members of the Walker family. She said in a low voice, "I'm heading inside to see how Grandpa's doing." Linda stopped her and snapped, "What's there to look at? Albert's just fallen asleep. Can't you see we're all out here?" Chapter 4 Wendy peered into the hospital room and noted there weren't any women inside. She knew it would be inappropriate for her to head inside, so she pursed her lips and waited in a corner. Behind her, hasty footsteps rang out; the sound of high heels clicking against the floor filled the corridor. Wendy didn't even need to look to know who it was. Catherine's act of provoking her last night still made her stomach roil, so she ignored Catherineânot that Catherine wanted to say anything to her. "Linda, how's Grandpa Albert doing? I came right from my studio as soon as I heard." Catherine stopped before Linda, looking worried. Linda smiled affectionately at her. "His condition's been stabilized for now, but things aren't looking good. The doctor is talking to Harris and the others on the treatment plan now." Catherine wore a tailor-made dress, and her hair and makeup had been done to perfection. She looked like the epitome of a wealthy man's trophy wife. The other members of the Walker family nodded at her in greeting when they saw her. She returned their nods with smiles. Her expression became more worried at Linda's words. "I'll go see how Grandpa Albert's doing." "Waitâ" Linda wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Catherine had already gone into the hospital room. Albert lay on the hospital bed, looking fragile and haggard. Years of being sick had turned him into a ghost of his past self. When he saw a woman enter the room, he thought it was Wendy. He immediately turned to look at her. To his surprise, it was Catherine. "How are you, Grandpa Albert? Do you feel better now?" Catherine held his hand as tears streamed down her face. She became choked up as she spoke. Jason looked at her. They exchanged meaningful looks as their gazes met. Albert nodded and said slowly, "I'm fine. You guys don't need to worry." Jason grabbed a few tissues from the bedside table when he saw Catherine's tears. She accepted them and said, "Thanks, Jace." Albert looked at Jason, his favorite grandson. He held out a hand. "JasonâŚ" "I'm right here, Grandpa." Jason bent down to hold Albert's hand. "Where⌠Where's Dede? Is she here?" Catherine's expression shifted as she pursed her lips. Albert only had Wendy in mind. Jason answered, "She is, Grandpa. She's outside." "Have her come in. I have something to say to herâŚ" "Okay." Jason tucked Albert's hand under the sheets before heading to the door. Linda was surprised to see him come out. "What's wrong, Jace?" She saw him looking at Wendy. Then, he said, "Come in. Grandpa wants to see you." Wendy pointed at herself. "Me?" Jason's expression darkened. He looked like he couldn't stand her idiocy. Wendy was only sure she hadn't gotten the wrong idea when she saw the look on his face. She hurried forward. Jason held her hand, catching her off guard and making her heart clench. Before she could make heads or tails about it, they'd already stopped by Albert's bed. "I'm here, Grandpa," she said. Albert's expression softened when he saw Wendy. He smiled faintly and said, "It's been hard on you, sweetheart, caring for two kids at the same time. Look at youâyou've lost weight. You must've missed out on a lot of sleep." As Wendy looked at him, she couldn't help being reminded of George when he was on his deathbed. Tears streamed down her face before she could say anything. Catherine stood on the other side of the bed. She frowned at the sight of Wendy's silent tears and said, "Why are you crying when Grandpa Albert's talking to you? He's perfectly fine, isn't he?" Wendy didn't respond. She didn't even bother looking at her. She quickly dried her tears and perked up as she smiled at Albert. "It hasn't been hard at all, Grandpa. We have a nanny and maids, and the kids are little angels. "They sleep immediately after eating, and they're ready to play once they wake up. It's not hard on me at allâŚ" Albert smiled. "Oh, you silly thing. All mothers have it hard." He turned to look at Jason. His tone became sterner as he said, "You're a husband and a father now, Jason. You have to bear those responsibilities properly or you'll be a disgrace to us all." Jason's expression was aloof, but his attitude was respectful. "I understand, Grandpa. I won't forget." Then, he nudged Wendy almost imperceptibly with his fingers. The latter understood what he wanted and chimed in, "You need to stop worrying so that you can get better, Grandpa. Jace treats me well, and the kids are doing great. There's nothing to worry about." "That's good." Albert looked pleased. He turned to look at Catherine. "CatherineâŚ" She didn't expect him to still remember she was around. She put on a bright smile and held his hand again. "I'm listening, Grandpa Albert." Albert stopped to catch his breath before saying in a low voice, "It's time for you and Connor⌠to have a child. Men will only truly settle down and be more responsible once they become fathers. It's the only way to keep your family togetherâŚ" Both Jason and Catherine looked a little embarrassed at his words. Albert was obviously insinuating that they had to keep their distance from each other now that they were married and to focus on their respective families. They would only embroil themselves in trouble if they were to stick together. Catherine's face burned with humiliation, but she had to play silly. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Grandpa AlbertâConnor and I are already planning for that. Take care of yourself, okay? We need you to name our children for us." "That's goodâŚ" Albert nodded in satisfaction. Then, he waved a hand. "Go do what you need to do. There's no need to hang around here for long. I'm sleepy, so I'm gonna get some sleep." He shut his eyes as the people in the room backed out. Harris looked at the people waiting in the corridor and waved a hand, saying, "It's time to go. Dad's condition has stabilized for now, so everything's fine for the time being." Just then, Jason's phone rang. It was a call about work again. After hanging up, he looked at Wendy. "Come on, it's time to go." He turned to Catherine and said, "You should get back to work, too. Tell Connor there's no need for him to hurry back." She nodded. "Alright. I'll call him right now." Jason didn't bother turning back to look at Wendy. He strode off. Wendy hurried after him. She was going to ignore Catherine as she swept past her, but Catherine stopped her. "Don't get the wrong idea about what happened last night. It was a business functionâthere were plenty of people around." Wendy couldn't help sneering to herself. She wondered how Jason could've been blind enough to fall for such a scheming woman. She said coolly, "I didn't get the wrong idea. It's not a secret that he likes you. To him, you're the only woman worthy of being his wife." Catherine's proud, smug expression turned sorrowful. "Fate does funny things sometimes. I only think of Jason as a brotherâConnor's the one I've always loved." "You should be telling him these things. Then again, it's exciting to see him so tormented, don't you think?" Wendy's heartlessness upset Catherine. Her expression changed again as she suppressed her anger. "You and him are married now, so you should treat him well. How can you hope to see him in pain?" Wendy met Catherine's gaze. "Are you done preaching, Mrs. Gale?" "Why, you!" Catherine clenched her fists in anger at Wendy's attitude. She tried to keep her anger at bay but couldn't. She spat, "As Jason's wife, you should pay some attention to your image. How do you expect him to fall for you when you look like trash? Even a single glance at you would be enough to make his stomach turn!" Chapter 5 Anyone would be furious to hear such humiliating words, but Wendy merely laughed them off. She retorted, "Jason's blind for not falling for me; what does that have to do with me? Look at how shrew-like and pissed you are now. You're the one who's a disgrace." "How dare you!" Catherine had been raised to be a perfect lady, so she couldn't think of anything to counter Wendy. As she watched Wendy walk off, she turned to hurry to Linda. She whined, "Honestly, what was Grandpa Albert thinking? Why did he have to force Jace to marry someone like her? It's practically an insult to the Walker family!" Linda didn't like Wendy any more than Catherine did, but she wasn't totally on Catherine's side. She said rather resentfully, "Jace only had eyes for you, but you were set on being with Connor. How is Jace any worse than him? "If you and Jace had gotten married, none of this would've happened. Albert wouldn't have forced Jace to marry Wendy." Catherine was rendered speechless. ⌠Wendy had fallen behind. As soon as she entered the elevator, Jason called her. When she answered the call, he said icily, "What's taking you so long? I'm in a hurry to get to the office." She wasn't in a good mood but couldn't be bothered to waste her breath on him. She answered, "You can head straight to the company, then. There's no need to drop me off." "How are you gonna get home, then?" "I can take a cab, the subway, or a bus. It's not that hard for me to get home," she countered, feeling exasperated. She wasn't a baby or an idiot. How could she not find her way home? Jason didn't say anything else. He hung up. Wendy walked out of the elevator as she lowered her hand. When she got to the hospital's entrance, she saw Jason's car leaving the parking lot. To her surprise, she found that it didn't make her feel anything. She stopped and checked the time. It was 11:00 am. Since she gave birth to the twins, her life had revolved around them. She didn't have a job, a social life, or even any friends in this city. Wendy thought about walking around for a while, but she pushed the thought out of her mind as she walked down the steps. She decided to abandon her plan and simply head home. Wendy was turning to head to the subway station when her phone rang. Her expression turned into one of joy when she saw the caller ID. She hurriedly answered the call. "Hills! Why the sudden call?" The call was from her high school friend and best girlfriend, Hillary York." Hillary said, "I'm in Cornchester for a business trip, so I thought about dropping by to visit you now that you're rich. Remember how we promised not to forget about each other once we made it big? I bet you've forgotten all about me now that you've become a rich man's wife!" Wendy laughed. "Stop that! You're the last person I'd forget. Where are you? I'll treat you to a meal." "That'd be great! I want the most lavish meal you can think of." "Sure!" After hanging up, Wendy gave the matter some thought. A pretty good restaurant came to mind, so she searched for the location and sent it to Hillary. An hour later, the two young ladies, who'd been apart for about half a year, hugged each other excitedly. After taking their seats, Hillary observed Wendy and teased, "Look at what a low profile you're keeping. You're the wife of a man who's worth billions, yet you're dressing just like us plebeians." Wendy felt a little embarrassed. She explained, "I've gained some weight after giving birth. I don't look good in anything." "Rubbish! You were too skinny in the pastâyou were like a piece of cardboard! You look great the way you are now." Hillary leaned closer and said conspiratorially, "Women need to be on the plump side to make men go crazy over them." For some reason, Wendy blushed. She pushed the menu over to Hillary to cut the conversation short. "Here, take a look and see what you'll have." They ordered and chit-chatted as they ate. As they caught up, Wendy found out that Hillary's husband had been promoted and was about to take up a position in Cornchesterâthat meant their family of three would be moving to the city. Hillary was in town for a business meeting, but she was also taking the opportunity to check out some houses. She'd already found the right place to rent, so all that was left was for them to move over. "That's great! I'll have a friend here in the future!" Wendy was delighted. Hillary said, "I know, right? I thought it was such a coincidence too when I remembered you were here." They lost track of time as they continued chatting. Later, Wendy had no choice but to head home when Jane called to say the children were starting to fuss. She called for a waiter to settle the bill. She handed him a Centurion card. Hillary teased, "Would you look at that? Now that's what I would expect the wife of a wealthy man to do." Wendy sighed. "I'd prefer to get a job. I want to earn my keep so I can be independent." Jason had given her this card and told her there wasn't a limit to it, but she felt like she couldn't use it with her head held high. She wanted to have a career and feel like she was doing something with her life. She wanted to lead a life that was more than this. Hillary could understand what she meantâit wasn't easy being a part of an affluent family. She said comfortingly, "I'm sure you can do it once the kids are a little older." The waiter returned with Wendy's card. After that, she bid Hillary farewell before hurrying home. ⌠Jason had just finished a meeting when he saw a message on his phone. It was from his bank. He frowned slightly. The message informed him that someone had swiped his card at a restaurant. He'd given the card to Wendy when they'd first gotten married, but he could count on one hand the number of times she'd used it over the past two years. What had happened today to make her use it again? Who had she had a meal with? The out-of-the-ordinary act confused Jason. He couldn't help linking it to Wendy asking for a divorce. Had she sought out a lawyer for their professional opinion? Or had she met up with a friend to ask for ideas? His mind turned into a mess as he thought of Wendy. He didn't know what she was trying to achieve by asking for a divorce. Two years ago, when they'd first gotten married, they'd come to an agreement. Once Albert passed away, they would divorce, and he would give her the appropriate monetary compensation as thanks for cooperating with him. At the time, it hadn't even crossed their mind to try being an actual couple, let alone having kids together. But a year ago, when Catherine and Connor had gotten married, Jason had been Connor's best man. After all, the three of them had grown up together. It was apparent how he would've felt, watching the woman he'd loved for years marry someone else. That night, he'd drank himself silly. Wendy had cared for him that night, and he'd mistaken her for Catherine. They'd accidentally slept. He'd apologized to her afterward and had reminded her multiple times to take the morning-after pill. But two months later, she'd told him she was expecting. Several things had happened after that. The memory of them was enough to piss Jason off. Who would've expected him to fall for a seemingly innocent woman's trap when he'd always been the smartest person in the room? Just then, his phone rang, pulling him out of his reverie. Jason composed himself when he saw the caller ID. Some of the iciness in his eyes melted. "Hi, Cathy." Catherine said bluntly, "I heard Wendy's asking for a divorce." Jason's expression darkened. "Who did you hear it from?" "Linda told me," she explained. "She went to Imperial Bay to see the children after leaving the hospital this morning and overheard the maids talking about it. They said you ignored Wendy when she asked for a divorce earlier in the morning." Jason frowned, looking grim. He massaged his eyes with one hand, propping the other up on the armrest of his seat. It looked like he had to teach the maids a lessonâit was taboo for them to gossip about their employers' private affairs. Chapter 6 When Jason remained silent, Catherine realized she had hit the mark. "Is she out of her mind? The twins are barely three months old and still need constant care. How can she even think of divorce? Even if she doesn't care about Grandpa, does she not care for her own children?" she asked in bewilderment. It was a fact known that Wendy had been orphaned and raised by George, who unfortunately passed away a few years prior. Catherine sincerely doubted Wendy could manage her two children alone if they divorced. "Linda mentioned she wasn't home this afternoon. The children are crying from hunger, and she still hasn't returned. I've told you, that woman isn't as innocent as she appears. Grandpa Albert was so eager to repay the kindness that he misplaced his trust," Catherine added with frustration. Jason snapped back irritably at her complaints, "There's milk powder in the kitchen and frozen breast milk in the fridge. The kids won't starve. Besides, she's already a grown woman. She's entitled to take breaks sometimes." Catherine was stunned by his response. "Why did youâ" She was about to question Jason's defense of Wendy but stopped herself. Wendy was Jason's legitimate wife and the mother of his children; it was only natural for him to stand up for her. Recalling Wendy's words from the hospital earlier, Catherine felt a wave of shame and guilt wash over her. "I-I'm so sorry, Jace. It's all my fault," Catherine murmured regretfully. Though surprised by her sudden apology, Jason replied calmly, "There's nothing to apologize for. Don't dwell on it. If there's nothing else, I'm going back to work." Once Catherine agreed, Jason swiftly ended the call. He then dialed the landline to Imperial Bay and instructed the butler, Tobias Howard, to deal with the gossiping maids. Meanwhile, Catherine stared at her phone in a daze as a sudden sorrow crept into her heart. She used to be the one to end calls with Jason first, but now the tables had turned. Not to mention he had spoken up for Wendy, though he seemed oblivious to it. Would a man's attitude toward his wife change after having a child? If so, perhaps she should heed Albert's advice and give Connor a child. When Wendy returned home to feed her children, she heard a loud commotion downstairs. Curious, she beckoned Jane over and was surprised to learn that Tobias was dismissing two maids. "Why let them go? I thought they were doing fine?" Wendy asked, unaware of the afternoon's incident. As Jane worried that she would suffer a similar fate, she cautiously replied, "Those two said some things they shouldn't have and offended Madam Linda." Upon learning that Linda had come over to visit, Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that their meeting would've been tense if she had been home. Though surprised by the uproar caused by Linda's visit, Wendy refrained from commenting further, knowing she had no authority to interfere in household matters. She was just an honorary lady of the house. After an afternoon nap, Wendy grabbed a laptop and started browsing job listings. Despite her desire for a divorce, she had to keep it a secret due to Albert's declining health. That said, she still needed to make plans for her life after the divorce. At that moment, the children stirred from their slumber and started crying. In her haste to tend to them, Wendy left the laptop running. That evening, Jason returned home from work and headed upstairs for a quick shower before attending to his children. As he set his watch on the table, he accidentally nudged the mouse beside Wendy's laptop. The screen instantly lit up, catching Jason's attention. As Jason read through the search history, his lips curled up into a cold smirk. It seemed Wendy truly desired a divorce, but Jason couldn't fathom her reasons. She lived a privileged life, and they had twins together. What could she possibly be dissatisfied with to the extent of seeking a divorce? At that point, Jason couldn't help but agree with Catherine's earlier assertions about Wendy. On the other hand, Wendy couldn't shake off her unease since the moment Jason had entered the house. She wondered if Catherine and Linda had confided their grievances with him. While such issues might be resolved in a typical marriage, theirs was anything but typical. Throughout dinner, an awkward silence hung between Jason and Wendy, broken only by the quiet clinking of utensils. Despite the discomfort, Wendy couldn't help but marvel at her own appetite. She only set her fork aside when she had eaten her fill. Seeing Jason's swift departure from the table, Wendy sensed he was aware of the morning's incident. However, he chose not to broach the topic in public. Wendy concurred, understanding the potential repercussions of discussing such matters at the dining table. Night descended, and after settling the children to sleep, Wendy retreated to her own bed. Just then, Hillary messaged her about the residential rental properties they had visited earlier that day. Wendy wasn't sure how to respond. Despite living in Cornchester for over two years, her outings had been rare, particularly considering that ten of those months were devoted to conception and she had only recently given birth three months ago. As the two reminisced about old times, Wendy couldn't help but laugh genuinely. She implored Hilary to hasten her move to Cornchester for companionship. Jason stumbled upon the scene and was stunned by her beaming smile. In their two years of marriage, he had never witnessed such genuine happiness on her face before. His mind raced with questions. Who was Wendy chatting with so animatedly late at night? Was it someone she loved? Was that why she insisted on a divorceâto pursue her true love? At that moment, Wendy caught Jason's gaze, and her smile faltered. She quickly sent a message to Hillary about retiring for the night. "I'm turning in now. I'll need to breastfeed the kids later. You should get some rest too," she texted. Hillary responded playfully with a teasing emoticon. "Is your husband giving you a nudge? Alright then, we'll catch up tomorrow." Wendy couldn't help but blush at the message. Still, she calmly lay on the bed and turned to her side. Seeing her reaction, Jason became increasingly convinced that Wendy was being unfaithful. It suddenly dawned on him why she was adamant about seeking a divorce despite living in luxury. Even though they didn't have feelings for each other, they remained legally bound as a couple. The mere thought of Wendy potentially abandoning their children for another man ignited a fiery anger within Jason. Unaware of his tumultuous thoughts, Wendy set her phone aside and attempted to sleep. Sensing the mattress shifting under Jason's weight, she hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, "Shouldn't you be sleeping in the other room?" Chapter 7 Jason was about to slip under the blankets when Wendy's words stopped him in his tracks. He shot her a cold glance. "Why would I sleep in another room?" "Oh, don't get me wrong. I just don't want you to feel uncomfortable. I can go to the guest room instead," Wendy suggested kindly, feeling a pang of sympathy for Jason. After all, he had been compelled to marry a stranger while his sweetheart married his best friend. With that, Wendy rose from the bed and prepared to leave. However, Jason's question stopped her in her tracks. "Who is that man? How do you know him?" Surprised by his inquiry, Wendy replied, "Excuse me? Who might you be referring to?" Jason smirked. "Why the look of surprise? Didn't you insist on a divorce and suggest sleeping separately because you have someone else in mind?" Wendy widened her eyes in disbelief. After a moment's hesitation, she countered, "I sought a divorce because of your relationship with Catherine." "Catherine is married. She has no connection to me," Jason retorted sharply, but Wendy snickered at his denial. "Oh, really? Your expression around her suggests otherwise. Do you dare claim innocence?" she retorted, her tone filled with disdain. Jason was taken aback by Wendy's sudden boldness as she turned to meet his gaze head-on. "I hoped to free you from this unhappy marriage. But instead of showing gratitude, you slander me!" Wendy added. She was typically cautious and meek in their arguments, but her tongue would turn sharp when provoked. Jason recognized this trait in her. Despite her gentle appearance, Wendy possessed a bold and rational side; she was unafraid to speak her mind. In contrast to her delicate exterior, he found himself intrigued by her true personality â lively, intelligent, brave, and even a touch fiery. For the first time, Jason truly took notice of Wendy. She had a pretty face and delicate features. Unlike the typical pretty faces he encountered, her beauty was akin to fine wineâgrowing more alluring with time. Jason recalled the first time he met Wendy; she looked rather miserable due to her poor living conditions. After living comfortably for a few years, her sun-kissed skin had turned fair, and there was a new air about her. Even without makeup, her beauty was stunning. In truth, Jason was willing to spend the rest of his life with Wendy for the sake of their children if she weren't the cunning and scheming woman he believed. But before he could convince himself to accept her, Wendy had proposed a divorce. It was as if she was eager to get out of the unbearable life. She was such an ungrateful woman! Upon sensing Jason's unusual gaze, Wendy couldn't help but feel unsettled. "W-What are you staring at?" Snapping back to reality, Jason frowned as he pulled the covers over himself and settled into bed. "Nothing. I doubt you'd be so considerate for my sake. I fear this is just another one of your traps." Enraged by his accusation, Wendy decided to set things straight. "Watch your mouth! I've never set a trap for you. Don't accuse me without evidence." Jason secretly relished Wendy's fury, though he concealed his satisfaction well. As he slowly lay down, Jason replied, "You've been carrying the evidence every day in your arms. Is there any need for excuses?" Wendy seethed with anger, knowing he was referring to their children. Sitting upright, she raised her right hand and declared sternly, "I swear on my life that I took the morning-after pill that day, Mr. Walker. If I'm lying, may the Grim Reaper come and claim me!" Jason retorted dismissively, "If oaths meant anything, the poor guy would never have a moment's rest." His words only left Wendy speechless with anger. Undeterred, Jason continued, "Why not just admit your mistake? I'm ready to accept whatever comes. I'm at the age to be a father anyway. It's just frustrating that you won't admitâ" "Why should I confess to something I didn't do? No birth control method is foolproof, as the doctor has confirmed. I'm just an exception!" Wendy interjected. Jason turned to face her, feeling intrigued by her fiery response. Sitting up, he leaned against the headrest and voiced his doubts. "The doctor advised against carrying the baby after you took the pill, as it could lead to birth defects. Yet, you chose to proceed with the conception. "This implies you never took the pill at all. Otherwise, why would you risk delivering children who might be born with defects?" Taking a deep breath, Wendy shot Jason a glare. "I did consider losing the baby upon discovering I was expecting. I know it's harsh, but it seemed the safest option. But when the doctor revealed I was carrying twins, it changed everything. Two new lives! How could a mother bring herself to lose them? "I decided to take the risk, relying on advanced medical technology. If the fetuses showed any abnormalities during check-ups, I would have undergone labor induction. Of course, I hoped for healthy children. And thankfully, my decision was vindicated." Before Jason could retort, Wendy added, "And let's not forget, you're the one who's at fault here. Why should I bear the consequences of your actions? Do you realize the risks of the surgery? What if something goes wrong and I can never conceive again? "I'm glad that I stood my ground back then, seeing that I've accomplished the most important piece of my life. Even if you slander me or hurl accusations, I stand by my decisions!" With that declaration, Wendy stormed off the bed in a fit of anger. "I suggest we keep our distance for now. Your infuriating words might just sour my milk!" As Wendy made her way past the bed, she recalled something and turned back to face Jason. "Oh, by the way, I didn't take the morning-after pill this time. It's harmful to the body, especially while breastfeeding. I can't risk endangering the children." Her words triggered a sudden realization in Jason, and he asked sheepishly, "Um, you... probably won't get conceived again this time, right?" | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714287600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841696 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768944 | 1722489709 | 861 | 427610683180927 | 3 | 1.4036606936219E+15 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120208456182960342 | theryfhvn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713942893 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kodu6zU7n4kQ7kNvgEFB9CS&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJYocMt0H4yooFHKlSmkyXw8_nDwC_r3SLLJg-alYotw&oe=6659B18E | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=90tbhhtRrlIQ7kNvgFaHjBb&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDc1ia8LeV-G6Grb1uLes8jjVMmBHQJT6LHhnn-vATLNQ&oe=6659A454 | 0 | 3 | Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes. | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841697 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768944 | 1722489709 | 861 | 427610683180927 | 3 | 1.4036606936219E+15 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120208456182960342 | theryfhvn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713942893 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kodu6zU7n4kQ7kNvgEFB9CS&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJYocMt0H4yooFHKlSmkyXw8_nDwC_r3SLLJg-alYotw&oe=6659B18E | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=90tbhhtRrlIQ7kNvgFaHjBb&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDc1ia8LeV-G6Grb1uLes8jjVMmBHQJT6LHhnn-vATLNQ&oe=6659A454 | 0 | 3 | Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes. | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841698 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768944 | 1722489709 | 861 | 427610683180927 | 3 | 1.4036606936219E+15 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120208456182960342 | theryfhvn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713942893 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kodu6zU7n4kQ7kNvgEFB9CS&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJYocMt0H4yooFHKlSmkyXw8_nDwC_r3SLLJg-alYotw&oe=6659B18E | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=90tbhhtRrlIQ7kNvgFaHjBb&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDc1ia8LeV-G6Grb1uLes8jjVMmBHQJT6LHhnn-vATLNQ&oe=6659A454 | 0 | 3 | Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes. | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841699 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768944 | 1722489709 | 861 | 427610683180927 | 3 | 1.4036606936219E+15 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120208456182960342 | theryfhvn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713942893 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kodu6zU7n4kQ7kNvgEFB9CS&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJYocMt0H4yooFHKlSmkyXw8_nDwC_r3SLLJg-alYotw&oe=6659B18E | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=90tbhhtRrlIQ7kNvgFaHjBb&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDc1ia8LeV-G6Grb1uLes8jjVMmBHQJT6LHhnn-vATLNQ&oe=6659A454 | 0 | 3 | Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes. | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841700 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768944 | 1722489709 | 861 | 427610683180927 | 3 | 1.4036606936219E+15 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120208456182960342 | theryfhvn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713942893 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kodu6zU7n4kQ7kNvgEFB9CS&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJYocMt0H4yooFHKlSmkyXw8_nDwC_r3SLLJg-alYotw&oe=6659B18E | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=90tbhhtRrlIQ7kNvgFaHjBb&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDc1ia8LeV-G6Grb1uLes8jjVMmBHQJT6LHhnn-vATLNQ&oe=6659A454 | 0 | 3 | Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes. | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841701 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768944 | 1722489709 | 861 | 427610683180927 | 3 | 1.4036606936219E+15 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120208456182960342 | theryfhvn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713942893 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kodu6zU7n4kQ7kNvgEFB9CS&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJYocMt0H4yooFHKlSmkyXw8_nDwC_r3SLLJg-alYotw&oe=6659B18E | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=90tbhhtRrlIQ7kNvgFaHjBb&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDc1ia8LeV-G6Grb1uLes8jjVMmBHQJT6LHhnn-vATLNQ&oe=6659A454 | 0 | 3 | Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes. | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841702 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 427610683180927 | 3 | 1.4036606936219E+15 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120208456182960342 | theryfhvn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713942893 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kodu6zU7n4kQ7kNvgEFB9CS&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJYocMt0H4yooFHKlSmkyXw8_nDwC_r3SLLJg-alYotw&oe=6659B18E | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=90tbhhtRrlIQ7kNvgFaHjBb&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDc1ia8LeV-G6Grb1uLes8jjVMmBHQJT6LHhnn-vATLNQ&oe=6659A454 | 0 | 3 | Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes. | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841703 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 427610683180927 | 3 | 1.4036606936219E+15 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120208456182960342 | theryfhvn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713942893 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kodu6zU7n4kQ7kNvgEFB9CS&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJYocMt0H4yooFHKlSmkyXw8_nDwC_r3SLLJg-alYotw&oe=6659B18E | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=90tbhhtRrlIQ7kNvgFaHjBb&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDc1ia8LeV-G6Grb1uLes8jjVMmBHQJT6LHhnn-vATLNQ&oe=6659A454 | 0 | 3 | Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes. | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841704 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 427610683180927 | 3 | 1.4036606936219E+15 | 1714374000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120208456182960342 | theryfhvn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713942893 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438664155_273795419142009_1610116581881481075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kodu6zU7n4kQ7kNvgEFB9CS&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCJYocMt0H4yooFHKlSmkyXw8_nDwC_r3SLLJg-alYotw&oe=6659B18E | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686196_779385647529119_6833913842728790223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=90tbhhtRrlIQ7kNvgFaHjBb&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDc1ia8LeV-G6Grb1uLes8jjVMmBHQJT6LHhnn-vATLNQ&oe=6659A454 | 0 | 3 | Suzanne York was sold off to cover her brother's gambling debts. She was thrown to a border town, a hotbed of criminal activity, which shocked her so badly when she read the situation. Suzanne's beauty had caught the eye of criminals, who tried to force her to sell her body. Suzanne fought back with all her might, only to receive relentless beatings in return. "Please don't touch me. I can get my husband to give you as much money as you want. Please!" The leader of the group, Ken, halted his men's attacks. He grabbed a phone and handed it to Suzanne. "Tell your husband to bring 20 million dollars. Anything less than that, and you'll have to serve all of us before selling your body for us." A shiver ran down her spine as she shook from terror. She married Nathan just a month ago. Would a man who had never spent any time with her be willing to sacrifice so much money for her? "Okay," she replied weakly. At this point, Nathan was her last hope. She called Nathan. Soon, the call connected, but a woman's voice answered instead. "Hello? Who's this?" "I'm Suzanne, Nathan Morrison's wife. Please pass the phone to Nathan right now." "He's not available..." "Who is it, Sally?" Suzanne heard Nathan's gentle voice from the other end. "A scam call." Sally Hoffis ended the call hurriedly. Immediately, laughter rang out among the men surrounding Suzanne. "Your husband already has someone else. Forget sending money to rescue you; I doubt he even cares about you." Suzanne slowly closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her pale cheeks. Suddenly, one of the men asked nervously, "Say, about the name she said earlier. Her husband can't be the leader of that military, can he?" Everyone here knew who Nathan Morrison was. During the fiercest time in the regional conflict, he had led his army to rescue innocent civilians who had been left homeless by the onslaught and destroyed every enemy who had stood in his way. "Don't worry about it. Nathan Morrison is a fearsome man. No idiot would dare to sell his wife. From what I know, he's still single." Some time passed before a deafening boom resounded, shaking the ground. Suzanne shuddered and opened her eyes. | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714114800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841705 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 444493184757659 | 2 | 9.6645612215282E+14 | 1713596400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120210168823370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712919826 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qIgd7PApnT4Q7kNvgHVIv8v&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBcVL8NNjWU6njFBtUWFRzVYflPE6HJ2BR44nIViyZgpg&oe=66599546 | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y0dA6DPXwbUQ7kNvgEuKMNe&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAoq2N2rfvTfFUXDESGSeSSyulVRahSAoxT6a-8u0RT-g&oe=665998F2 | 0 | 3 | My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin... | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713250800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841706 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 444493184757659 | 2 | 9.6645612215282E+14 | 1713596400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120210168823370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712919826 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qIgd7PApnT4Q7kNvgHVIv8v&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBcVL8NNjWU6njFBtUWFRzVYflPE6HJ2BR44nIViyZgpg&oe=66599546 | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y0dA6DPXwbUQ7kNvgEuKMNe&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAoq2N2rfvTfFUXDESGSeSSyulVRahSAoxT6a-8u0RT-g&oe=665998F2 | 0 | 3 | My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin... | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713250800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841707 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 444493184757659 | 2 | 9.6645612215282E+14 | 1713596400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120210168823370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712919826 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qIgd7PApnT4Q7kNvgHVIv8v&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBcVL8NNjWU6njFBtUWFRzVYflPE6HJ2BR44nIViyZgpg&oe=66599546 | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y0dA6DPXwbUQ7kNvgEuKMNe&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAoq2N2rfvTfFUXDESGSeSSyulVRahSAoxT6a-8u0RT-g&oe=665998F2 | 0 | 3 | My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin... | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713250800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841708 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 444493184757659 | 2 | 9.6645612215282E+14 | 1713596400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120210168823370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712919826 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qIgd7PApnT4Q7kNvgHVIv8v&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBcVL8NNjWU6njFBtUWFRzVYflPE6HJ2BR44nIViyZgpg&oe=66599546 | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y0dA6DPXwbUQ7kNvgEuKMNe&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAoq2N2rfvTfFUXDESGSeSSyulVRahSAoxT6a-8u0RT-g&oe=665998F2 | 0 | 3 | My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin... | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713250800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841709 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 444493184757659 | 2 | 9.6645612215282E+14 | 1713596400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120210168823370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712919826 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qIgd7PApnT4Q7kNvgHVIv8v&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBcVL8NNjWU6njFBtUWFRzVYflPE6HJ2BR44nIViyZgpg&oe=66599546 | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y0dA6DPXwbUQ7kNvgEuKMNe&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAoq2N2rfvTfFUXDESGSeSSyulVRahSAoxT6a-8u0RT-g&oe=665998F2 | 0 | 3 | My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin... | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713250800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841710 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 444493184757659 | 2 | 9.6645612215282E+14 | 1713596400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120210168823370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712919826 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qIgd7PApnT4Q7kNvgHVIv8v&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBcVL8NNjWU6njFBtUWFRzVYflPE6HJ2BR44nIViyZgpg&oe=66599546 | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y0dA6DPXwbUQ7kNvgEuKMNe&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAoq2N2rfvTfFUXDESGSeSSyulVRahSAoxT6a-8u0RT-g&oe=665998F2 | 0 | 3 | My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin... | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713250800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841711 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 444493184757659 | 2 | 9.6645612215282E+14 | 1713596400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120210168823370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712919826 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qIgd7PApnT4Q7kNvgHVIv8v&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBcVL8NNjWU6njFBtUWFRzVYflPE6HJ2BR44nIViyZgpg&oe=66599546 | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y0dA6DPXwbUQ7kNvgEuKMNe&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAoq2N2rfvTfFUXDESGSeSSyulVRahSAoxT6a-8u0RT-g&oe=665998F2 | 0 | 3 | My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin... | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713250800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841712 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 444493184757659 | 2 | 9.6645612215282E+14 | 1713596400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120210168823370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712919826 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qIgd7PApnT4Q7kNvgHVIv8v&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBcVL8NNjWU6njFBtUWFRzVYflPE6HJ2BR44nIViyZgpg&oe=66599546 | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y0dA6DPXwbUQ7kNvgEuKMNe&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAoq2N2rfvTfFUXDESGSeSSyulVRahSAoxT6a-8u0RT-g&oe=665998F2 | 0 | 3 | My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin... | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713250800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841713 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 444493184757659 | 2 | 9.6645612215282E+14 | 1713596400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120210168823370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712919826 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qIgd7PApnT4Q7kNvgHVIv8v&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBcVL8NNjWU6njFBtUWFRzVYflPE6HJ2BR44nIViyZgpg&oe=66599546 | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y0dA6DPXwbUQ7kNvgEuKMNe&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAoq2N2rfvTfFUXDESGSeSSyulVRahSAoxT6a-8u0RT-g&oe=665998F2 | 0 | 3 | My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin... | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713250800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841714 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 444493184757659 | 2 | 9.6645612215282E+14 | 1713596400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 144939265372419 | 0 | Indulge in story | 120210168823370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1712919826 | 1.4493926537242E+14 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435702673_2055808438153421_8494280966628791975_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qIgd7PApnT4Q7kNvgHVIv8v&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBcVL8NNjWU6njFBtUWFRzVYflPE6HJ2BR44nIViyZgpg&oe=66599546 | person_profile | 0 | Indulge in story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437712317_930756498787588_4561978965145836526_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y0dA6DPXwbUQ7kNvgEuKMNe&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAoq2N2rfvTfFUXDESGSeSSyulVRahSAoxT6a-8u0RT-g&oe=665998F2 | 0 | 3 | My childhood crush Felix rejected me. And soon he brought his girlfriend to me... He even said, "Luna, Lilac says she feels insecure because you've remained single this whole time." And so, I started dating Felix's older brother, Colin, who started seducing me... **** I regretted agreeing to eat barbecue with Felix. Felix really was cruel to tell the girl who had a crush on him for years all about his girlfriend, Lilac. This barbecue shall be his apology after he rejected me in a humiliating manner in public before. On our way home from the unpleasant barbecue, it suddenly started raining. The both of us shared a small parasol. The umbrella had already shortened the distance between us. As if he were cradling me in his arms. Blood rushed up to my cheeks, I missed the smell of him. Suddenly someone called Felix's name. It was Lilac, holding a large umbrella above her. She yelled, "Felix!" Felix saw her and ran over to hold her in his arms. She giggled happily. He shielded Lilac as they ran in the rain, leaving me behind. Lilac turned around and yelled out to me with a provoking smile, "We go first, Luna!" The two soon left, leaving only me alone in the usually busy street, not even noticing that my umbrella was off-kilter. My heart felt numb. As wind and rain tore the skies above me, I stood there in the street and cried. Wake up, Luna. Didn't you know from the start that Felix wasn't yours? He never was and never will be, so why are you still crying for him? But I couldn't control my aching heart. Tears continued falling as I pictured Felix and Lilac running together, laughing in the rain. The wind and rain were so strong that I couldn't open my eyes. I could only walk back home based on intuition. It was too late to realize something's wrong with the ground - I fell down an abandoned storm drain. My right leg was numb. A large gash had opened up on my left arm. The water continued poring while the drain was too high for me to climb out, especially with my injury. So this is the punishment for loving the wrong person? As I was almost losing consciousness, someone called out, "Luna..." It sounded like Colin... | Indulge in story | 563 | https://facebook.com/61552702618591 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713250800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841715 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 835296768415029 | 3 | 1.5774651297689E+15 | 1715670000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120209217541290760 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11275&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715325296 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441294898_1180747263111147_2886883073852657658_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZqIOa4ErVnIQ7kNvgHFfiwo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYARH0Rt9aLtWyYfRDhFplKcReKh7yf1BfDVGODwPgoCmA&oe=6659899B | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441339904_7206376719488104_1130482863920157580_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qw1Q6uJrH48Q7kNvgFIRcni&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCRsVrONgC7B36MuH4IRAhCQPtsBAy5wwJiHpIxnk01DQ&oe=6659A83E | 0 | 3 | âSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iâm not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. âWhat did he say?â The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. âMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.â Zoraâs eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. âOkay. Letâs go.â Zoraâs heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahâs stance was clear through it all. âWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.â Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. âLetâs hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donât expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itâs definitely not you.â The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoâs birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraâs phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â Zoraâs eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnât bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. âEzrah is in the bathroom.â Zoraâs hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. âWho are you?â The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, âPiper, his fiancĂŠe. And you are?â âWhatever he saved my name with,â Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. âOh, Zora. If itâs urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.â The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. âJust tell him to call me.â Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. âWhat are you doing with my phone?â He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, âand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?â The pout on Piperâs lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. âIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.â Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerâs sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. âI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnât be seen together.â Ezrahâs voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnât want Piperâs presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, âI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donât want to be away from you anymore.â Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnât easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. âDid anyone call?â He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraâs name. âYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,â Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. âWhat did you tell her?â Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. âI pretended not to know about her existence.â Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahâs attention was on the phone in his hand. âDo me a favor and donât answer my calls again.â His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. âIâm sorry. I thought it was urgent.â Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, âNothing about Zora is ever urgent.â Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. âEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?â Ezrah hated to be doubted. âYou donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her.â Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. âCan you go shopping with me? I didnât bring enough clothes.â Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnât know to send it. âI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,â Ezrah said softly. Zoraâs heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. âDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?â The butlerâs throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. âIâm sorry, maâam. I just didnât want to see you sad.â Zoraâs heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnât recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandâs number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. âZora. Iâm busy.â That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, âEzrah, I want these shoes.â âTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.â âSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.â That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. âMadam, you are awake. Thank God.â Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. âMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?â The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. âHow is my baby?â Zora asked. The doctorâs eyes dulled. âIâm very sorry, but your baby couldnât survive the impact.â Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraâs eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherâs company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. âItâs alright. She would have just suffered anyway.â Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. âExcuse me?â The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahâs indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. âSorry, that was not directed at you.â There was no warmth in Zoraâs apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnât do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. âWhere is Ezrah?â Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraâs voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. âMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,â Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. âThat isnât my question.â âBoss left here a few minutes ago,â Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. âDonât lie to my face again.â Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. âBoss said, and I quote. âItâs rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iâm very busy at the moment.â Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. âThank you, and please excuse me.â Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. âMaâŚâ âI said, excuse me, Rudolph,â Zoraâs voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. âOkay.â As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. âSophâŚâ âDad, Iâm sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.â Zora didnât hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, âI told you soâ lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. âWhat happened, Zora?â âI had an accident and lost the baby. Iâm coming home.â The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, âOh Zora. Iâm coming to get you. Just send me your location.â Zora refused. She couldnât leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. âNo dad, I have a few things to do first.â âWhat is that? Let me help you with it?â Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. âDonât worry. Itâs nothing I canât handle. âOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.â Zora smiled and didnât refuse her fatherâs kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahâs return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, âGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letâs get a divorce.â The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnât help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnât going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnât have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraâs gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. âWhat is this?â Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. âDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?â Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. âWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?â Ezrahâs expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnât care anymore. âPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,â she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. âWe shall talk about it later,â he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iâm sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. âWhere did you get that?â He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. âYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,â he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnât even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnât find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnât hurt. âIt doesnât matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.â Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. âYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?â He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. âWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.â She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. âYour fatherâs company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.â This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. âNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?â Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. âDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.â Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnât âinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? âYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.â Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. âTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.â âI donât believe you,â Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. âAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonât hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,â Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. âAlright. Iâm not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,â he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahâs phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnât supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, âAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?â She couldnât hear Piperâs response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. âEzrah, itâs time to finalize our divorce in court.â Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, âjust a few minutes.â An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. âYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonât like what I will do,â Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. âI have a gift waiting for you at home.â Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. âEZRAH.â He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraâs handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, âZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?â | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841716 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 835296768415029 | 3 | 1.5774651297689E+15 | 1715670000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120209217541290760 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11275&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715325296 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441294898_1180747263111147_2886883073852657658_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZqIOa4ErVnIQ7kNvgHFfiwo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYARH0Rt9aLtWyYfRDhFplKcReKh7yf1BfDVGODwPgoCmA&oe=6659899B | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441339904_7206376719488104_1130482863920157580_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qw1Q6uJrH48Q7kNvgFIRcni&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCRsVrONgC7B36MuH4IRAhCQPtsBAy5wwJiHpIxnk01DQ&oe=6659A83E | 0 | 3 | âSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iâm not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. âWhat did he say?â The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. âMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.â Zoraâs eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. âOkay. Letâs go.â Zoraâs heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahâs stance was clear through it all. âWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.â Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. âLetâs hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donât expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itâs definitely not you.â The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoâs birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraâs phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â Zoraâs eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnât bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. âEzrah is in the bathroom.â Zoraâs hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. âWho are you?â The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, âPiper, his fiancĂŠe. And you are?â âWhatever he saved my name with,â Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. âOh, Zora. If itâs urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.â The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. âJust tell him to call me.â Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. âWhat are you doing with my phone?â He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, âand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?â The pout on Piperâs lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. âIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.â Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerâs sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. âI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnât be seen together.â Ezrahâs voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnât want Piperâs presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, âI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donât want to be away from you anymore.â Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnât easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. âDid anyone call?â He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraâs name. âYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,â Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. âWhat did you tell her?â Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. âI pretended not to know about her existence.â Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahâs attention was on the phone in his hand. âDo me a favor and donât answer my calls again.â His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. âIâm sorry. I thought it was urgent.â Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, âNothing about Zora is ever urgent.â Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. âEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?â Ezrah hated to be doubted. âYou donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her.â Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. âCan you go shopping with me? I didnât bring enough clothes.â Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnât know to send it. âI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,â Ezrah said softly. Zoraâs heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. âDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?â The butlerâs throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. âIâm sorry, maâam. I just didnât want to see you sad.â Zoraâs heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnât recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandâs number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. âZora. Iâm busy.â That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, âEzrah, I want these shoes.â âTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.â âSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.â That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. âMadam, you are awake. Thank God.â Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. âMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?â The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. âHow is my baby?â Zora asked. The doctorâs eyes dulled. âIâm very sorry, but your baby couldnât survive the impact.â Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraâs eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherâs company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. âItâs alright. She would have just suffered anyway.â Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. âExcuse me?â The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahâs indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. âSorry, that was not directed at you.â There was no warmth in Zoraâs apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnât do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. âWhere is Ezrah?â Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraâs voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. âMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,â Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. âThat isnât my question.â âBoss left here a few minutes ago,â Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. âDonât lie to my face again.â Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. âBoss said, and I quote. âItâs rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iâm very busy at the moment.â Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. âThank you, and please excuse me.â Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. âMaâŚâ âI said, excuse me, Rudolph,â Zoraâs voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. âOkay.â As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. âSophâŚâ âDad, Iâm sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.â Zora didnât hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, âI told you soâ lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. âWhat happened, Zora?â âI had an accident and lost the baby. Iâm coming home.â The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, âOh Zora. Iâm coming to get you. Just send me your location.â Zora refused. She couldnât leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. âNo dad, I have a few things to do first.â âWhat is that? Let me help you with it?â Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. âDonât worry. Itâs nothing I canât handle. âOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.â Zora smiled and didnât refuse her fatherâs kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahâs return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, âGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letâs get a divorce.â The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnât help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnât going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnât have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraâs gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. âWhat is this?â Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. âDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?â Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. âWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?â Ezrahâs expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnât care anymore. âPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,â she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. âWe shall talk about it later,â he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iâm sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. âWhere did you get that?â He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. âYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,â he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnât even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnât find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnât hurt. âIt doesnât matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.â Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. âYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?â He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. âWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.â She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. âYour fatherâs company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.â This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. âNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?â Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. âDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.â Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnât âinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? âYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.â Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. âTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.â âI donât believe you,â Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. âAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonât hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,â Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. âAlright. Iâm not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,â he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahâs phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnât supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, âAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?â She couldnât hear Piperâs response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. âEzrah, itâs time to finalize our divorce in court.â Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, âjust a few minutes.â An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. âYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonât like what I will do,â Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. âI have a gift waiting for you at home.â Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. âEZRAH.â He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraâs handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, âZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?â | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841717 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 835296768415029 | 3 | 1.5774651297689E+15 | 1715670000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120209217541290760 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11275&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715325296 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441294898_1180747263111147_2886883073852657658_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZqIOa4ErVnIQ7kNvgHFfiwo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYARH0Rt9aLtWyYfRDhFplKcReKh7yf1BfDVGODwPgoCmA&oe=6659899B | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441339904_7206376719488104_1130482863920157580_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qw1Q6uJrH48Q7kNvgFIRcni&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCRsVrONgC7B36MuH4IRAhCQPtsBAy5wwJiHpIxnk01DQ&oe=6659A83E | 0 | 3 | âSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iâm not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. âWhat did he say?â The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. âMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.â Zoraâs eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. âOkay. Letâs go.â Zoraâs heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahâs stance was clear through it all. âWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.â Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. âLetâs hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donât expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itâs definitely not you.â The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoâs birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraâs phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â Zoraâs eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnât bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. âEzrah is in the bathroom.â Zoraâs hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. âWho are you?â The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, âPiper, his fiancĂŠe. And you are?â âWhatever he saved my name with,â Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. âOh, Zora. If itâs urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.â The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. âJust tell him to call me.â Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. âWhat are you doing with my phone?â He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, âand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?â The pout on Piperâs lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. âIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.â Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerâs sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. âI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnât be seen together.â Ezrahâs voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnât want Piperâs presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, âI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donât want to be away from you anymore.â Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnât easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. âDid anyone call?â He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraâs name. âYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,â Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. âWhat did you tell her?â Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. âI pretended not to know about her existence.â Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahâs attention was on the phone in his hand. âDo me a favor and donât answer my calls again.â His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. âIâm sorry. I thought it was urgent.â Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, âNothing about Zora is ever urgent.â Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. âEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?â Ezrah hated to be doubted. âYou donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her.â Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. âCan you go shopping with me? I didnât bring enough clothes.â Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnât know to send it. âI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,â Ezrah said softly. Zoraâs heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. âDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?â The butlerâs throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. âIâm sorry, maâam. I just didnât want to see you sad.â Zoraâs heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnât recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandâs number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. âZora. Iâm busy.â That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, âEzrah, I want these shoes.â âTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.â âSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.â That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. âMadam, you are awake. Thank God.â Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. âMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?â The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. âHow is my baby?â Zora asked. The doctorâs eyes dulled. âIâm very sorry, but your baby couldnât survive the impact.â Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraâs eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherâs company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. âItâs alright. She would have just suffered anyway.â Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. âExcuse me?â The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahâs indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. âSorry, that was not directed at you.â There was no warmth in Zoraâs apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnât do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. âWhere is Ezrah?â Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraâs voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. âMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,â Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. âThat isnât my question.â âBoss left here a few minutes ago,â Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. âDonât lie to my face again.â Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. âBoss said, and I quote. âItâs rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iâm very busy at the moment.â Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. âThank you, and please excuse me.â Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. âMaâŚâ âI said, excuse me, Rudolph,â Zoraâs voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. âOkay.â As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. âSophâŚâ âDad, Iâm sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.â Zora didnât hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, âI told you soâ lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. âWhat happened, Zora?â âI had an accident and lost the baby. Iâm coming home.â The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, âOh Zora. Iâm coming to get you. Just send me your location.â Zora refused. She couldnât leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. âNo dad, I have a few things to do first.â âWhat is that? Let me help you with it?â Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. âDonât worry. Itâs nothing I canât handle. âOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.â Zora smiled and didnât refuse her fatherâs kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahâs return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, âGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letâs get a divorce.â The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnât help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnât going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnât have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraâs gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. âWhat is this?â Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. âDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?â Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. âWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?â Ezrahâs expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnât care anymore. âPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,â she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. âWe shall talk about it later,â he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iâm sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. âWhere did you get that?â He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. âYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,â he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnât even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnât find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnât hurt. âIt doesnât matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.â Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. âYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?â He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. âWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.â She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. âYour fatherâs company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.â This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. âNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?â Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. âDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.â Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnât âinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? âYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.â Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. âTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.â âI donât believe you,â Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. âAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonât hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,â Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. âAlright. Iâm not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,â he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahâs phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnât supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, âAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?â She couldnât hear Piperâs response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. âEzrah, itâs time to finalize our divorce in court.â Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, âjust a few minutes.â An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. âYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonât like what I will do,â Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. âI have a gift waiting for you at home.â Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. âEZRAH.â He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraâs handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, âZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?â | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841718 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 835296768415029 | 3 | 1.5774651297689E+15 | 1715670000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120209217541290760 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11275&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715325296 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441294898_1180747263111147_2886883073852657658_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZqIOa4ErVnIQ7kNvgHFfiwo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYARH0Rt9aLtWyYfRDhFplKcReKh7yf1BfDVGODwPgoCmA&oe=6659899B | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441339904_7206376719488104_1130482863920157580_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qw1Q6uJrH48Q7kNvgFIRcni&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCRsVrONgC7B36MuH4IRAhCQPtsBAy5wwJiHpIxnk01DQ&oe=6659A83E | 0 | 3 | âSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iâm not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. âWhat did he say?â The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. âMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.â Zoraâs eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. âOkay. Letâs go.â Zoraâs heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahâs stance was clear through it all. âWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.â Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. âLetâs hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donât expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itâs definitely not you.â The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoâs birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraâs phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â Zoraâs eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnât bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. âEzrah is in the bathroom.â Zoraâs hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. âWho are you?â The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, âPiper, his fiancĂŠe. And you are?â âWhatever he saved my name with,â Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. âOh, Zora. If itâs urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.â The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. âJust tell him to call me.â Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. âWhat are you doing with my phone?â He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, âand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?â The pout on Piperâs lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. âIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.â Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerâs sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. âI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnât be seen together.â Ezrahâs voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnât want Piperâs presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, âI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donât want to be away from you anymore.â Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnât easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. âDid anyone call?â He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraâs name. âYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,â Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. âWhat did you tell her?â Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. âI pretended not to know about her existence.â Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahâs attention was on the phone in his hand. âDo me a favor and donât answer my calls again.â His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. âIâm sorry. I thought it was urgent.â Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, âNothing about Zora is ever urgent.â Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. âEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?â Ezrah hated to be doubted. âYou donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her.â Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. âCan you go shopping with me? I didnât bring enough clothes.â Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnât know to send it. âI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,â Ezrah said softly. Zoraâs heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. âDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?â The butlerâs throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. âIâm sorry, maâam. I just didnât want to see you sad.â Zoraâs heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnât recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandâs number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. âZora. Iâm busy.â That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, âEzrah, I want these shoes.â âTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.â âSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.â That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. âMadam, you are awake. Thank God.â Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. âMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?â The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. âHow is my baby?â Zora asked. The doctorâs eyes dulled. âIâm very sorry, but your baby couldnât survive the impact.â Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraâs eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherâs company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. âItâs alright. She would have just suffered anyway.â Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. âExcuse me?â The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahâs indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. âSorry, that was not directed at you.â There was no warmth in Zoraâs apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnât do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. âWhere is Ezrah?â Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraâs voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. âMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,â Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. âThat isnât my question.â âBoss left here a few minutes ago,â Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. âDonât lie to my face again.â Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. âBoss said, and I quote. âItâs rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iâm very busy at the moment.â Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. âThank you, and please excuse me.â Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. âMaâŚâ âI said, excuse me, Rudolph,â Zoraâs voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. âOkay.â As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. âSophâŚâ âDad, Iâm sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.â Zora didnât hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, âI told you soâ lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. âWhat happened, Zora?â âI had an accident and lost the baby. Iâm coming home.â The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, âOh Zora. Iâm coming to get you. Just send me your location.â Zora refused. She couldnât leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. âNo dad, I have a few things to do first.â âWhat is that? Let me help you with it?â Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. âDonât worry. Itâs nothing I canât handle. âOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.â Zora smiled and didnât refuse her fatherâs kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahâs return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, âGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letâs get a divorce.â The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnât help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnât going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnât have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraâs gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. âWhat is this?â Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. âDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?â Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. âWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?â Ezrahâs expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnât care anymore. âPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,â she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. âWe shall talk about it later,â he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iâm sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. âWhere did you get that?â He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. âYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,â he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnât even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnât find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnât hurt. âIt doesnât matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.â Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. âYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?â He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. âWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.â She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. âYour fatherâs company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.â This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. âNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?â Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. âDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.â Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnât âinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? âYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.â Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. âTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.â âI donât believe you,â Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. âAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonât hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,â Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. âAlright. Iâm not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,â he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahâs phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnât supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, âAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?â She couldnât hear Piperâs response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. âEzrah, itâs time to finalize our divorce in court.â Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, âjust a few minutes.â An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. âYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonât like what I will do,â Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. âI have a gift waiting for you at home.â Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. âEZRAH.â He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraâs handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, âZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?â | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841719 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768945 | 1722489709 | 861 | 835296768415029 | 3 | 1.5774651297689E+15 | 1715670000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120209217541290760 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11275&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715325296 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441294898_1180747263111147_2886883073852657658_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZqIOa4ErVnIQ7kNvgHFfiwo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYARH0Rt9aLtWyYfRDhFplKcReKh7yf1BfDVGODwPgoCmA&oe=6659899B | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441339904_7206376719488104_1130482863920157580_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qw1Q6uJrH48Q7kNvgFIRcni&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCRsVrONgC7B36MuH4IRAhCQPtsBAy5wwJiHpIxnk01DQ&oe=6659A83E | 0 | 3 | âSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iâm not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. âWhat did he say?â The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. âMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.â Zoraâs eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. âOkay. Letâs go.â Zoraâs heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahâs stance was clear through it all. âWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.â Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. âLetâs hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donât expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itâs definitely not you.â The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoâs birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraâs phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â Zoraâs eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnât bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. âEzrah is in the bathroom.â Zoraâs hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. âWho are you?â The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, âPiper, his fiancĂŠe. And you are?â âWhatever he saved my name with,â Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. âOh, Zora. If itâs urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.â The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. âJust tell him to call me.â Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. âWhat are you doing with my phone?â He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, âand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?â The pout on Piperâs lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. âIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.â Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerâs sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. âI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnât be seen together.â Ezrahâs voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnât want Piperâs presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, âI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donât want to be away from you anymore.â Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnât easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. âDid anyone call?â He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraâs name. âYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,â Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. âWhat did you tell her?â Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. âI pretended not to know about her existence.â Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahâs attention was on the phone in his hand. âDo me a favor and donât answer my calls again.â His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. âIâm sorry. I thought it was urgent.â Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, âNothing about Zora is ever urgent.â Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. âEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?â Ezrah hated to be doubted. âYou donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her.â Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. âCan you go shopping with me? I didnât bring enough clothes.â Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnât know to send it. âI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,â Ezrah said softly. Zoraâs heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. âDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?â The butlerâs throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. âIâm sorry, maâam. I just didnât want to see you sad.â Zoraâs heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnât recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandâs number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. âZora. Iâm busy.â That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, âEzrah, I want these shoes.â âTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.â âSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.â That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. âMadam, you are awake. Thank God.â Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. âMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?â The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. âHow is my baby?â Zora asked. The doctorâs eyes dulled. âIâm very sorry, but your baby couldnât survive the impact.â Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraâs eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherâs company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. âItâs alright. She would have just suffered anyway.â Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. âExcuse me?â The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahâs indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. âSorry, that was not directed at you.â There was no warmth in Zoraâs apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnât do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. âWhere is Ezrah?â Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraâs voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. âMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,â Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. âThat isnât my question.â âBoss left here a few minutes ago,â Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. âDonât lie to my face again.â Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. âBoss said, and I quote. âItâs rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iâm very busy at the moment.â Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. âThank you, and please excuse me.â Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. âMaâŚâ âI said, excuse me, Rudolph,â Zoraâs voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. âOkay.â As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. âSophâŚâ âDad, Iâm sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.â Zora didnât hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, âI told you soâ lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. âWhat happened, Zora?â âI had an accident and lost the baby. Iâm coming home.â The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, âOh Zora. Iâm coming to get you. Just send me your location.â Zora refused. She couldnât leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. âNo dad, I have a few things to do first.â âWhat is that? Let me help you with it?â Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. âDonât worry. Itâs nothing I canât handle. âOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.â Zora smiled and didnât refuse her fatherâs kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahâs return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, âGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letâs get a divorce.â The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnât help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnât going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnât have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraâs gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. âWhat is this?â Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. âDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?â Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. âWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?â Ezrahâs expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnât care anymore. âPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,â she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. âWe shall talk about it later,â he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iâm sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. âWhere did you get that?â He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. âYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,â he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnât even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnât find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnât hurt. âIt doesnât matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.â Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. âYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?â He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. âWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.â She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. âYour fatherâs company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.â This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. âNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?â Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. âDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.â Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnât âinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? âYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.â Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. âTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.â âI donât believe you,â Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. âAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonât hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,â Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. âAlright. Iâm not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,â he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahâs phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnât supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, âAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?â She couldnât hear Piperâs response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. âEzrah, itâs time to finalize our divorce in court.â Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, âjust a few minutes.â An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. âYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonât like what I will do,â Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. âI have a gift waiting for you at home.â Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. âEZRAH.â He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraâs handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, âZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?â | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841720 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 835296768415029 | 3 | 1.5774651297689E+15 | 1715670000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120209217541290760 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11275&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715325296 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441294898_1180747263111147_2886883073852657658_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZqIOa4ErVnIQ7kNvgHFfiwo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYARH0Rt9aLtWyYfRDhFplKcReKh7yf1BfDVGODwPgoCmA&oe=6659899B | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441339904_7206376719488104_1130482863920157580_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qw1Q6uJrH48Q7kNvgFIRcni&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCRsVrONgC7B36MuH4IRAhCQPtsBAy5wwJiHpIxnk01DQ&oe=6659A83E | 0 | 3 | âSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iâm not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. âWhat did he say?â The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. âMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.â Zoraâs eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. âOkay. Letâs go.â Zoraâs heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahâs stance was clear through it all. âWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.â Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. âLetâs hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donât expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itâs definitely not you.â The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoâs birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraâs phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â Zoraâs eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnât bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. âEzrah is in the bathroom.â Zoraâs hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. âWho are you?â The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, âPiper, his fiancĂŠe. And you are?â âWhatever he saved my name with,â Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. âOh, Zora. If itâs urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.â The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. âJust tell him to call me.â Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. âWhat are you doing with my phone?â He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, âand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?â The pout on Piperâs lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. âIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.â Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerâs sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. âI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnât be seen together.â Ezrahâs voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnât want Piperâs presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, âI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donât want to be away from you anymore.â Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnât easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. âDid anyone call?â He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraâs name. âYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,â Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. âWhat did you tell her?â Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. âI pretended not to know about her existence.â Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahâs attention was on the phone in his hand. âDo me a favor and donât answer my calls again.â His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. âIâm sorry. I thought it was urgent.â Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, âNothing about Zora is ever urgent.â Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. âEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?â Ezrah hated to be doubted. âYou donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her.â Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. âCan you go shopping with me? I didnât bring enough clothes.â Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnât know to send it. âI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,â Ezrah said softly. Zoraâs heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. âDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?â The butlerâs throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. âIâm sorry, maâam. I just didnât want to see you sad.â Zoraâs heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnât recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandâs number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. âZora. Iâm busy.â That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, âEzrah, I want these shoes.â âTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.â âSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.â That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. âMadam, you are awake. Thank God.â Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. âMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?â The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. âHow is my baby?â Zora asked. The doctorâs eyes dulled. âIâm very sorry, but your baby couldnât survive the impact.â Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraâs eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherâs company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. âItâs alright. She would have just suffered anyway.â Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. âExcuse me?â The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahâs indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. âSorry, that was not directed at you.â There was no warmth in Zoraâs apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnât do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. âWhere is Ezrah?â Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraâs voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. âMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,â Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. âThat isnât my question.â âBoss left here a few minutes ago,â Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. âDonât lie to my face again.â Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. âBoss said, and I quote. âItâs rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iâm very busy at the moment.â Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. âThank you, and please excuse me.â Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. âMaâŚâ âI said, excuse me, Rudolph,â Zoraâs voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. âOkay.â As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. âSophâŚâ âDad, Iâm sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.â Zora didnât hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, âI told you soâ lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. âWhat happened, Zora?â âI had an accident and lost the baby. Iâm coming home.â The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, âOh Zora. Iâm coming to get you. Just send me your location.â Zora refused. She couldnât leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. âNo dad, I have a few things to do first.â âWhat is that? Let me help you with it?â Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. âDonât worry. Itâs nothing I canât handle. âOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.â Zora smiled and didnât refuse her fatherâs kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahâs return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, âGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letâs get a divorce.â The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnât help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnât going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnât have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraâs gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. âWhat is this?â Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. âDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?â Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. âWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?â Ezrahâs expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnât care anymore. âPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,â she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. âWe shall talk about it later,â he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iâm sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. âWhere did you get that?â He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. âYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,â he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnât even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnât find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnât hurt. âIt doesnât matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.â Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. âYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?â He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. âWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.â She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. âYour fatherâs company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.â This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. âNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?â Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. âDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.â Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnât âinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? âYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.â Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. âTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.â âI donât believe you,â Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. âAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonât hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,â Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. âAlright. Iâm not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,â he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahâs phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnât supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, âAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?â She couldnât hear Piperâs response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. âEzrah, itâs time to finalize our divorce in court.â Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, âjust a few minutes.â An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. âYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonât like what I will do,â Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. âI have a gift waiting for you at home.â Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. âEZRAH.â He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraâs handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, âZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?â | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841721 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 835296768415029 | 3 | 1.5774651297689E+15 | 1715670000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120209217541290760 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11275&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715325296 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441294898_1180747263111147_2886883073852657658_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZqIOa4ErVnIQ7kNvgHFfiwo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYARH0Rt9aLtWyYfRDhFplKcReKh7yf1BfDVGODwPgoCmA&oe=6659899B | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441339904_7206376719488104_1130482863920157580_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qw1Q6uJrH48Q7kNvgFIRcni&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCRsVrONgC7B36MuH4IRAhCQPtsBAy5wwJiHpIxnk01DQ&oe=6659A83E | 0 | 3 | âSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iâm not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. âWhat did he say?â The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. âMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.â Zoraâs eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. âOkay. Letâs go.â Zoraâs heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahâs stance was clear through it all. âWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.â Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. âLetâs hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donât expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itâs definitely not you.â The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoâs birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraâs phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â Zoraâs eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnât bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. âEzrah is in the bathroom.â Zoraâs hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. âWho are you?â The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, âPiper, his fiancĂŠe. And you are?â âWhatever he saved my name with,â Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. âOh, Zora. If itâs urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.â The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. âJust tell him to call me.â Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. âWhat are you doing with my phone?â He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, âand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?â The pout on Piperâs lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. âIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.â Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerâs sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. âI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnât be seen together.â Ezrahâs voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnât want Piperâs presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, âI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donât want to be away from you anymore.â Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnât easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. âDid anyone call?â He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraâs name. âYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,â Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. âWhat did you tell her?â Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. âI pretended not to know about her existence.â Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahâs attention was on the phone in his hand. âDo me a favor and donât answer my calls again.â His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. âIâm sorry. I thought it was urgent.â Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, âNothing about Zora is ever urgent.â Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. âEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?â Ezrah hated to be doubted. âYou donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her.â Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. âCan you go shopping with me? I didnât bring enough clothes.â Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnât know to send it. âI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,â Ezrah said softly. Zoraâs heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. âDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?â The butlerâs throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. âIâm sorry, maâam. I just didnât want to see you sad.â Zoraâs heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnât recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandâs number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. âZora. Iâm busy.â That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, âEzrah, I want these shoes.â âTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.â âSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.â That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. âMadam, you are awake. Thank God.â Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. âMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?â The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. âHow is my baby?â Zora asked. The doctorâs eyes dulled. âIâm very sorry, but your baby couldnât survive the impact.â Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraâs eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherâs company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. âItâs alright. She would have just suffered anyway.â Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. âExcuse me?â The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahâs indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. âSorry, that was not directed at you.â There was no warmth in Zoraâs apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnât do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. âWhere is Ezrah?â Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraâs voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. âMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,â Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. âThat isnât my question.â âBoss left here a few minutes ago,â Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. âDonât lie to my face again.â Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. âBoss said, and I quote. âItâs rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iâm very busy at the moment.â Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. âThank you, and please excuse me.â Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. âMaâŚâ âI said, excuse me, Rudolph,â Zoraâs voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. âOkay.â As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. âSophâŚâ âDad, Iâm sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.â Zora didnât hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, âI told you soâ lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. âWhat happened, Zora?â âI had an accident and lost the baby. Iâm coming home.â The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, âOh Zora. Iâm coming to get you. Just send me your location.â Zora refused. She couldnât leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. âNo dad, I have a few things to do first.â âWhat is that? Let me help you with it?â Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. âDonât worry. Itâs nothing I canât handle. âOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.â Zora smiled and didnât refuse her fatherâs kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahâs return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, âGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letâs get a divorce.â The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnât help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnât going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnât have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraâs gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. âWhat is this?â Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. âDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?â Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. âWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?â Ezrahâs expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnât care anymore. âPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,â she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. âWe shall talk about it later,â he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iâm sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. âWhere did you get that?â He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. âYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,â he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnât even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnât find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnât hurt. âIt doesnât matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.â Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. âYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?â He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. âWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.â She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. âYour fatherâs company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.â This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. âNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?â Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. âDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.â Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnât âinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? âYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.â Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. âTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.â âI donât believe you,â Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. âAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonât hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,â Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. âAlright. Iâm not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,â he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahâs phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnât supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, âAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?â She couldnât hear Piperâs response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. âEzrah, itâs time to finalize our divorce in court.â Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, âjust a few minutes.â An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. âYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonât like what I will do,â Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. âI have a gift waiting for you at home.â Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. âEZRAH.â He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraâs handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, âZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?â | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841722 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 835296768415029 | 3 | 1.5774651297689E+15 | 1715670000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120209217541290760 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11275&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715325296 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441294898_1180747263111147_2886883073852657658_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZqIOa4ErVnIQ7kNvgHFfiwo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYARH0Rt9aLtWyYfRDhFplKcReKh7yf1BfDVGODwPgoCmA&oe=6659899B | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441339904_7206376719488104_1130482863920157580_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qw1Q6uJrH48Q7kNvgFIRcni&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCRsVrONgC7B36MuH4IRAhCQPtsBAy5wwJiHpIxnk01DQ&oe=6659A83E | 0 | 3 | âSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iâm not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. âWhat did he say?â The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. âMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.â Zoraâs eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. âOkay. Letâs go.â Zoraâs heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahâs stance was clear through it all. âWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.â Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. âLetâs hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donât expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itâs definitely not you.â The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoâs birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraâs phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â Zoraâs eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnât bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. âEzrah is in the bathroom.â Zoraâs hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. âWho are you?â The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, âPiper, his fiancĂŠe. And you are?â âWhatever he saved my name with,â Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. âOh, Zora. If itâs urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.â The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. âJust tell him to call me.â Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. âWhat are you doing with my phone?â He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, âand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?â The pout on Piperâs lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. âIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.â Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerâs sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. âI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnât be seen together.â Ezrahâs voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnât want Piperâs presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, âI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donât want to be away from you anymore.â Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnât easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. âDid anyone call?â He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraâs name. âYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,â Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. âWhat did you tell her?â Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. âI pretended not to know about her existence.â Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahâs attention was on the phone in his hand. âDo me a favor and donât answer my calls again.â His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. âIâm sorry. I thought it was urgent.â Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, âNothing about Zora is ever urgent.â Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. âEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?â Ezrah hated to be doubted. âYou donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her.â Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. âCan you go shopping with me? I didnât bring enough clothes.â Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnât know to send it. âI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,â Ezrah said softly. Zoraâs heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. âDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?â The butlerâs throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. âIâm sorry, maâam. I just didnât want to see you sad.â Zoraâs heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnât recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandâs number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. âZora. Iâm busy.â That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, âEzrah, I want these shoes.â âTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.â âSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.â That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. âMadam, you are awake. Thank God.â Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. âMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?â The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. âHow is my baby?â Zora asked. The doctorâs eyes dulled. âIâm very sorry, but your baby couldnât survive the impact.â Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraâs eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherâs company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. âItâs alright. She would have just suffered anyway.â Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. âExcuse me?â The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahâs indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. âSorry, that was not directed at you.â There was no warmth in Zoraâs apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnât do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. âWhere is Ezrah?â Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraâs voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. âMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,â Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. âThat isnât my question.â âBoss left here a few minutes ago,â Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. âDonât lie to my face again.â Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. âBoss said, and I quote. âItâs rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iâm very busy at the moment.â Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. âThank you, and please excuse me.â Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. âMaâŚâ âI said, excuse me, Rudolph,â Zoraâs voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. âOkay.â As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. âSophâŚâ âDad, Iâm sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.â Zora didnât hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, âI told you soâ lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. âWhat happened, Zora?â âI had an accident and lost the baby. Iâm coming home.â The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, âOh Zora. Iâm coming to get you. Just send me your location.â Zora refused. She couldnât leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. âNo dad, I have a few things to do first.â âWhat is that? Let me help you with it?â Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. âDonât worry. Itâs nothing I canât handle. âOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.â Zora smiled and didnât refuse her fatherâs kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahâs return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, âGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letâs get a divorce.â The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnât help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnât going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnât have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraâs gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. âWhat is this?â Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. âDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?â Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. âWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?â Ezrahâs expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnât care anymore. âPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,â she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. âWe shall talk about it later,â he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iâm sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. âWhere did you get that?â He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. âYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,â he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnât even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnât find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnât hurt. âIt doesnât matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.â Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. âYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?â He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. âWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.â She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. âYour fatherâs company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.â This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. âNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?â Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. âDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.â Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnât âinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? âYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.â Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. âTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.â âI donât believe you,â Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. âAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonât hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,â Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. âAlright. Iâm not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,â he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahâs phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnât supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, âAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?â She couldnât hear Piperâs response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. âEzrah, itâs time to finalize our divorce in court.â Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, âjust a few minutes.â An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. âYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonât like what I will do,â Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. âI have a gift waiting for you at home.â Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. âEZRAH.â He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraâs handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, âZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?â | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841723 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 835296768415029 | 3 | 1.5774651297689E+15 | 1715670000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120209217541290760 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11275&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715325296 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441294898_1180747263111147_2886883073852657658_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZqIOa4ErVnIQ7kNvgHFfiwo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYARH0Rt9aLtWyYfRDhFplKcReKh7yf1BfDVGODwPgoCmA&oe=6659899B | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441339904_7206376719488104_1130482863920157580_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qw1Q6uJrH48Q7kNvgFIRcni&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCRsVrONgC7B36MuH4IRAhCQPtsBAy5wwJiHpIxnk01DQ&oe=6659A83E | 0 | 3 | âSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iâm not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. âWhat did he say?â The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. âMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.â Zoraâs eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. âOkay. Letâs go.â Zoraâs heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahâs stance was clear through it all. âWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.â Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. âLetâs hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donât expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itâs definitely not you.â The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoâs birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraâs phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â Zoraâs eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnât bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. âEzrah is in the bathroom.â Zoraâs hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. âWho are you?â The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, âPiper, his fiancĂŠe. And you are?â âWhatever he saved my name with,â Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. âOh, Zora. If itâs urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.â The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. âJust tell him to call me.â Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. âWhat are you doing with my phone?â He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, âand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?â The pout on Piperâs lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. âIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.â Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerâs sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. âI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnât be seen together.â Ezrahâs voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnât want Piperâs presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, âI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donât want to be away from you anymore.â Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnât easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. âDid anyone call?â He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraâs name. âYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,â Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. âWhat did you tell her?â Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. âI pretended not to know about her existence.â Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahâs attention was on the phone in his hand. âDo me a favor and donât answer my calls again.â His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. âIâm sorry. I thought it was urgent.â Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, âNothing about Zora is ever urgent.â Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. âEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?â Ezrah hated to be doubted. âYou donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her.â Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. âCan you go shopping with me? I didnât bring enough clothes.â Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnât know to send it. âI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,â Ezrah said softly. Zoraâs heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. âDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?â The butlerâs throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. âIâm sorry, maâam. I just didnât want to see you sad.â Zoraâs heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnât recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandâs number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. âZora. Iâm busy.â That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, âEzrah, I want these shoes.â âTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.â âSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.â That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. âMadam, you are awake. Thank God.â Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. âMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?â The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. âHow is my baby?â Zora asked. The doctorâs eyes dulled. âIâm very sorry, but your baby couldnât survive the impact.â Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraâs eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherâs company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. âItâs alright. She would have just suffered anyway.â Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. âExcuse me?â The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahâs indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. âSorry, that was not directed at you.â There was no warmth in Zoraâs apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnât do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. âWhere is Ezrah?â Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraâs voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. âMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,â Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. âThat isnât my question.â âBoss left here a few minutes ago,â Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. âDonât lie to my face again.â Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. âBoss said, and I quote. âItâs rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iâm very busy at the moment.â Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. âThank you, and please excuse me.â Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. âMaâŚâ âI said, excuse me, Rudolph,â Zoraâs voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. âOkay.â As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. âSophâŚâ âDad, Iâm sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.â Zora didnât hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, âI told you soâ lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. âWhat happened, Zora?â âI had an accident and lost the baby. Iâm coming home.â The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, âOh Zora. Iâm coming to get you. Just send me your location.â Zora refused. She couldnât leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. âNo dad, I have a few things to do first.â âWhat is that? Let me help you with it?â Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. âDonât worry. Itâs nothing I canât handle. âOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.â Zora smiled and didnât refuse her fatherâs kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahâs return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, âGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letâs get a divorce.â The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnât help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnât going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnât have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraâs gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. âWhat is this?â Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. âDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?â Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. âWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?â Ezrahâs expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnât care anymore. âPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,â she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. âWe shall talk about it later,â he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iâm sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. âWhere did you get that?â He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. âYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,â he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnât even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnât find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnât hurt. âIt doesnât matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.â Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. âYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?â He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. âWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.â She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. âYour fatherâs company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.â This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. âNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?â Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. âDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.â Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnât âinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? âYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.â Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. âTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.â âI donât believe you,â Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. âAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonât hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,â Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. âAlright. Iâm not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,â he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahâs phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnât supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, âAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?â She couldnât hear Piperâs response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. âEzrah, itâs time to finalize our divorce in court.â Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, âjust a few minutes.â An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. âYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonât like what I will do,â Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. âI have a gift waiting for you at home.â Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. âEZRAH.â He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraâs handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, âZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?â | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841724 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 835296768415029 | 3 | 1.5774651297689E+15 | 1715670000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120209217541290760 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11275&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715325296 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441294898_1180747263111147_2886883073852657658_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZqIOa4ErVnIQ7kNvgHFfiwo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYARH0Rt9aLtWyYfRDhFplKcReKh7yf1BfDVGODwPgoCmA&oe=6659899B | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441339904_7206376719488104_1130482863920157580_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qw1Q6uJrH48Q7kNvgFIRcni&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCRsVrONgC7B36MuH4IRAhCQPtsBAy5wwJiHpIxnk01DQ&oe=6659A83E | 0 | 3 | âSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iâm not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. âWhat did he say?â The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. âMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.â Zoraâs eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. âOkay. Letâs go.â Zoraâs heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahâs stance was clear through it all. âWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.â Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. âLetâs hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donât expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itâs definitely not you.â The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoâs birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraâs phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â Zoraâs eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnât bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. âEzrah is in the bathroom.â Zoraâs hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. âWho are you?â The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, âPiper, his fiancĂŠe. And you are?â âWhatever he saved my name with,â Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. âOh, Zora. If itâs urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.â The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. âJust tell him to call me.â Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. âWhat are you doing with my phone?â He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, âand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?â The pout on Piperâs lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. âIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.â Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerâs sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. âI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnât be seen together.â Ezrahâs voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnât want Piperâs presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, âI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donât want to be away from you anymore.â Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnât easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. âDid anyone call?â He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraâs name. âYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,â Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. âWhat did you tell her?â Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. âI pretended not to know about her existence.â Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahâs attention was on the phone in his hand. âDo me a favor and donât answer my calls again.â His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. âIâm sorry. I thought it was urgent.â Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, âNothing about Zora is ever urgent.â Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. âEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?â Ezrah hated to be doubted. âYou donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her.â Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. âCan you go shopping with me? I didnât bring enough clothes.â Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnât know to send it. âI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,â Ezrah said softly. Zoraâs heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. âDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?â The butlerâs throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. âIâm sorry, maâam. I just didnât want to see you sad.â Zoraâs heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnât recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandâs number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. âZora. Iâm busy.â That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, âEzrah, I want these shoes.â âTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.â âSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.â That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. âMadam, you are awake. Thank God.â Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. âMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?â The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. âHow is my baby?â Zora asked. The doctorâs eyes dulled. âIâm very sorry, but your baby couldnât survive the impact.â Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraâs eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherâs company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. âItâs alright. She would have just suffered anyway.â Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. âExcuse me?â The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahâs indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. âSorry, that was not directed at you.â There was no warmth in Zoraâs apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnât do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. âWhere is Ezrah?â Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraâs voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. âMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,â Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. âThat isnât my question.â âBoss left here a few minutes ago,â Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. âDonât lie to my face again.â Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. âBoss said, and I quote. âItâs rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iâm very busy at the moment.â Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. âThank you, and please excuse me.â Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. âMaâŚâ âI said, excuse me, Rudolph,â Zoraâs voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. âOkay.â As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. âSophâŚâ âDad, Iâm sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.â Zora didnât hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, âI told you soâ lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. âWhat happened, Zora?â âI had an accident and lost the baby. Iâm coming home.â The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, âOh Zora. Iâm coming to get you. Just send me your location.â Zora refused. She couldnât leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. âNo dad, I have a few things to do first.â âWhat is that? Let me help you with it?â Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. âDonât worry. Itâs nothing I canât handle. âOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.â Zora smiled and didnât refuse her fatherâs kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahâs return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, âGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letâs get a divorce.â The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnât help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnât going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnât have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraâs gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. âWhat is this?â Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. âDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?â Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. âWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?â Ezrahâs expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnât care anymore. âPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,â she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. âWe shall talk about it later,â he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iâm sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donât believe me? Iâm only with her because sheâs carrying my child. As soon as heâs born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. âWhere did you get that?â He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. âYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,â he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnât even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. âMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.â This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnât find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnât hurt. âIt doesnât matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.â Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. âYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?â He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. âWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.â She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. âYour fatherâs company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.â This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. âNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?â Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. âDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.â Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnât âinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? âYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.â Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. âTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.â âI donât believe you,â Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. âAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonât hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,â Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. âAlright. Iâm not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,â he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahâs phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnât supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, âAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?â She couldnât hear Piperâs response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. âEzrah, itâs time to finalize our divorce in court.â Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, âjust a few minutes.â An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. âYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonât like what I will do,â Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. âI have a gift waiting for you at home.â Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. âEZRAH.â He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraâs handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, âZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?â | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841725 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 1479676549316676 | 131 | 8.6820382531992E+14 | 1714287600 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 108401345691237 | 0 | JoyReels | 120207587446470738 | play.google.com | Watch more | NONE | video | Watch the whole series NOW! | https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.joyreels.video | 1714049222 | 1.0840134569124E+14 | JoyReels | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438829601_750470107267364_6002558537009516004_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O7gz-QrLT_8Q7kNvgFOpSDF&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCfCj8pJ0J2hfRZkpjEwlkEYciaEbD9jmDK9uhzVi72mw&oe=66598B6F | person_profile | 0 | JoyReels | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438808594_398476316284743_5377365940316974875_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W3CASN1QRxcQ7kNvgEYUe3W&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYApm_z8Mi9LSVS1RubPlRVH6qb_3F_be_pAkWEk3WqzzQ&oe=6659BC7C | 0 | 3 | After humiliated by his bride-to-be on the wedding rehearsal but Adam was soon told his true identity as the heir of the richest family in the US. On the journey of returning as a CEO, taking over his familyâs business, our true heir gradually finds out his true love, who has been by his side from the very beginning⌠| JoyReels | 1917 | https://facebook.com/JoyReels02 | 0 | WATCH_MORE | 1714201200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841726 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 1888943534909629 | 101 | 1.8854502285745E+15 | 1714287600 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 108401345691237 | 0 | JoyReels | 120207587448200738 | play.google.com | Watch more | NONE | video | Watch the whole series NOW! | https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.joyreels.video | 1714048870 | 1.0840134569124E+14 | JoyReels | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440392552_1581644296012807_7222038324140965062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L3xUWjWqsMYQ7kNvgF735vQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCkkjY9qzJNPiPHHw2V-tDexZBbRqxkWtblPIjA04CXyw&oe=6659A518 | person_profile | 0 | JoyReels | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438830134_3708390112751351_405570570168768405_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZTzAo0anxd0Q7kNvgFz690F&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBvdtRVtVzptiQaB_uk8SfxUa4wU2QatDfQb91OCIf86Q&oe=6659A813 | 0 | 3 | After humiliated by his bride-to-be on the wedding rehearsal but Adam was soon told his true identity as the heir of the richest family in the US. On the journey of returning as a CEO, taking over his familyâs business, our true heir gradually finds out his true love, who has been by his side from the very beginning⌠| JoyReels | 1917 | https://facebook.com/JoyReels02 | 0 | WATCH_MORE | 1714201200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841729 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 706700098194817 | 1 | 1.4332856276096E+15 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 145409685488567 | 0 | Clark County Public Library | 120207253927610427 | www.ccplohio.org | Contact us | NONE | video | Welcoming Environment For Everyone | Enrich your mind. | https://www.ccplohio.org/ | 1705555345 | 1.4540968548857E+14 | Clark County Public Library | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/420443221_387184330645355_1353091158674098252_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jKXIzOP9tAIQ7kNvgEdmR07&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYByuaSfrybQWOGVivCjWRhud8AVFqI9YlRz6mp_zkyKrA&oe=66598A1B | person_profile | 0 | 0 | 3 | Dive into the sea of knowledge with our extensive resources. Feed your curiosity and expand your horizons. | Clark County Public Library | 3923 | https://facebook.com/ClarkCountyPublicLibrary | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1706601600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841730 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 1731041867389958 | 1 | 7.4230558116422E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 145409685488567 | 0 | Clark County Public Library | 120207253884530427 | www.ccplohio.org | Learn more | NONE | video | More Than Books, A Learning Hub | Explore, connect, and thrive. | https://www.ccplohio.org/ | 1705555169 | 1.4540968548857E+14 | Clark County Public Library | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/420519683_412590647765775_4772161014193238243_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QAy7wHTmC2UQ7kNvgGqtK9u&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDNg60xq-QCZZTIkUC5Rcou2QDgmf72vY_0dz4dblvm-g&oe=66598FF3 | person_profile | 0 | 0 | 3 | Take advantage of a wide range of resources, opportunities to learn new languages and a welcoming environment. | Clark County Public Library | 3923 | https://facebook.com/ClarkCountyPublicLibrary | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1706601600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841731 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 1743723312807882 | 1 | 1.3199004653399E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 145409685488567 | 0 | Clark County Public Library | 120207253776240427 | www.ccplohio.org | Contact us | NONE | video | Enrich Your Journey Beyond Books | Ignite your knowledge. | https://www.ccplohio.org/ | 1705554481 | 1.4540968548857E+14 | Clark County Public Library | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/420097207_912538046777862_1082205696628937572_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hhrkN13Vy_sQ7kNvgGZH9gY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDjvq-U5lt0cz6VYG_hr1aO951TyKAl-PG9DT7cTTtBPQ&oe=6659A1A5 | person_profile | 0 | 0 | 3 | From captivating children's programs to versatile meeting spaces, curated articles, and language learning opportunities. | Clark County Public Library | 3923 | https://facebook.com/ClarkCountyPublicLibrary | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1706601600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841732 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 829393875521804 | 1 | 9.0529097082057E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 187975618373022 | 0 | Neri Law Group | 120204895964990704 | nerilawgroup.com | Contact us | NONE | video | Free Case Evaluation | "When you're my client, you have my attention!" | https://nerilawgroup.com/ | 1704861438 | 1.8797561837302E+14 | Neri Law Group | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/418726243_925245552468266_7338909280409089574_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ONQAX6cxsLoQ7kNvgE8cuFA&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBm0EZXSHu0clv0VAWLFlp9g9hyfpFYZBorK2h4wMtcRQ&oe=6659B0CE | person_profile | 0 | NeriLawGroup | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/418726776_286851697705366_420268030935806179_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=38sRvQO6uWIQ7kNvgFRcBvH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDv_c8-jiakMXxxci-Iaz9wAXJYlD2UedNoUl_-L94Sng&oe=6659871E | 0 | 3 | YOUR PERSONAL INJURY ATTORNEY | Neri Law Group | 296 | https://facebook.com/NeriLawGroup | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1704787200 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841733 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 914854536834871 | 1 | 1.4271340282126E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 149010831809532 | 0 | Foote Bros Carpet One | 120203493962290143 | footebroscarpetone.com | Contact us | NONE | image | Request Your Free Estimate Today | Are you ready for NEW FLOORING? Find flooring to give you that perfect look to upgrade your home! Let Foote Bros. Carpet One Floor & Home help you restyle your space. | https://www.footebroscarpetone.com/ | 1704862024 | 1.4901083180953E+14 | Foote Bros Carpet One | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/417743634_938228457635357_7301204475501859853_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TbaCjsdo0yEQ7kNvgExC8M8&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDcrmUcQdjMtkNEVyKEJik7qvI0vvgG-FexoAH9qPitJw&oe=66599E6E | person_profile | 0 | Foote Bros Carpet One | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/417826087_919608022885837_5953442466137926036_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mV0sbEoN-1UQ7kNvgFBaaSK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDaYIVSTtERFYZ4sXLI8hnL0dsJHN7k9HIy4TK_QfGVDA&oe=6659B87F | 0 | 3 | Create a new look with spectacular flooring deals to decorate your Hall, Living Areas and More. Now is the time to shop our newly designed showroom for the perfect floor that you have been waiting for. Stop by our showroom or Request a free estimate now! | Foote Bros Carpet One | 287 | https://facebook.com/footebros.gadsden | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1704873600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841734 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 1441203646820898 | 1 | 1.9359639300808E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 187975618373022 | 0 | Neri Law Group | 120204895964950704 | nerilawgroup.com | Contact us | NONE | video | Free Case Evaluation | "When it's personal to you, it's personal to me." | https://nerilawgroup.com/ | 1704861452 | 1.8797561837302E+14 | Neri Law Group | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/418858329_910028994085381_2186405683408696968_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pa3Um2RLkYYQ7kNvgGH-rbw&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBFw50ldviP2L7i_cnKNvmbvNIqJjSX_wcfbxstH3AznA&oe=6659B30A | person_profile | 0 | NeriLawGroup | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/418864666_897719851849881_1015388614198300006_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mhy92zenbDEQ7kNvgH9HZqm&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD1LIZweDlB0FLnBO-Qu0pUOBRx3738h5wWsuYX8XeuOQ&oe=665996EF | 0 | 3 | YOUR PERSONAL INJURY ATTORNEY | Neri Law Group | 296 | https://facebook.com/NeriLawGroup | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1704787200 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841735 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 340993465533094 | 1 | 3.9669470617216E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 145409685488567 | 0 | Clark County Public Library | 120206982972780427 | www.ccplohio.org | Learn more | NONE | video | Unlock Your Potential | Explore it all today! | https://www.ccplohio.org/ | 1704836305 | 1.4540968548857E+14 | Clark County Public Library | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/416113941_363694313032419_4109102183842661891_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eZIiKNtDyGwQ7kNvgGPdwH-&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDAal_orGlc2AT1wRjiRVWP8S7RMOit9jbDXjM2l6N4ww&oe=66598E77 | person_profile | 0 | Clark County Public Library | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/418886170_6933829426693100_223903431400283034_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dzes5HuuvroQ7kNvgGOVanc&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA08-ozXUFQ_jMXdU_PiyJTYztZRiZAt8i7CWE0SlSrMw&oe=66599461 | 0 | 3 | With a free library card, you can access world-class resources, millions of books, free internet, meeting rooms, or unwind with board games. | Clark County Public Library | 3923 | https://facebook.com/ClarkCountyPublicLibrary | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1704873600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841736 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 1357153101573578 | 1 | 1.0443306601387E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 145409685488567 | 0 | Clark County Public Library | 120206982972700427 | www.ccplohio.org | Contact us | NONE | video | Your Key To Success | We have got it all. | https://www.ccplohio.org/ | 1704836301 | 1.4540968548857E+14 | Clark County Public Library | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/416384217_741623664518508_5671792145959342494_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=r1YJC5iIwcIQ7kNvgFY4zO7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC5N7kV7HRmKsrdDvNDZwU3-peEjiMWKxOtTmrsjxkLDw&oe=66599A21 | person_profile | 0 | Clark County Public Library | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/416330914_875174124354828_6118112606967401057_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9mLEKgRglWcQ7kNvgFPo9T5&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDIwn_i-d7kDcTPCvjker9Rerrj5hDGw6vkcGZ8a2oRng&oe=665995AC | 0 | 3 | Unlock a world of opportunities with your free library card! From books to internet access, meeting rooms to LinkedIn learning, we have everything you're looking for! | Clark County Public Library | 3923 | https://facebook.com/ClarkCountyPublicLibrary | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1704873600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841737 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 3598770690397075 | 1 | 1.3103905330103E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 145409685488567 | 0 | Clark County Public Library | 120206982972730427 | www.ccplohio.org | Learn more | NONE | video | Empower Your Journey | Start your adventure today. | https://www.ccplohio.org/ | 1704833773 | 1.4540968548857E+14 | Clark County Public Library | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/416373515_421733833514082_4371821505210462360_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2INI_X5dMnUQ7kNvgEER8Pz&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmRZYohceSWaP3OdV2JG_XOySyZC7wT-dAMNjID47g-A&oe=6659A718 | person_profile | 0 | Clark County Public Library | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/416321408_2133679590316153_2619911304869486690_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZGXPYNjLs6sQ7kNvgHmHhrg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCPgVuU9cB9iI9GG0rZnZ2DxlNK0v4awxTPPvtipuwGGg&oe=6659A8E3 | 0 | 3 | Learn with LinkedIn learning or relax with board games. Your interests, your space â sign up for your free library card today! | Clark County Public Library | 3923 | https://facebook.com/ClarkCountyPublicLibrary | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1704873600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841739 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 311364541958033 | 2 | 1.4549733484296E+15 | 1710226800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209388729630226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710054468 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432420832_1438774136826378_5109825223100914399_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x6hQZcyqp7QQ7kNvgEE2Idk&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBMgdVDTqU5GoB5kmBsHeoZrF6rv9FcO18eFfsjwrfXVw&oe=665990C3 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432358214_842544300969756_1503819891416429979_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7RZkrziqN1wQ7kNvgFycOcz&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAsd7wqnZHwYo7HN7fTMbpegcWpkIUqP1HSostQsXOdcg&oe=6659A568 | 0 | 3 | "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia tries to hide her tears. Her heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710057600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841740 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 311364541958033 | 2 | 1.4549733484296E+15 | 1710226800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209388729630226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710054468 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432420832_1438774136826378_5109825223100914399_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x6hQZcyqp7QQ7kNvgEE2Idk&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBMgdVDTqU5GoB5kmBsHeoZrF6rv9FcO18eFfsjwrfXVw&oe=665990C3 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432358214_842544300969756_1503819891416429979_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7RZkrziqN1wQ7kNvgFycOcz&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAsd7wqnZHwYo7HN7fTMbpegcWpkIUqP1HSostQsXOdcg&oe=6659A568 | 0 | 3 | "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia tries to hide her tears. Her heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710057600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841741 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768946 | 1722489709 | 861 | 311364541958033 | 2 | 1.4549733484296E+15 | 1710226800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209388729630226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710054468 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432420832_1438774136826378_5109825223100914399_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x6hQZcyqp7QQ7kNvgEE2Idk&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBMgdVDTqU5GoB5kmBsHeoZrF6rv9FcO18eFfsjwrfXVw&oe=665990C3 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432358214_842544300969756_1503819891416429979_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7RZkrziqN1wQ7kNvgFycOcz&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAsd7wqnZHwYo7HN7fTMbpegcWpkIUqP1HSostQsXOdcg&oe=6659A568 | 0 | 3 | "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia tries to hide her tears. Her heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710057600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841742 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768947 | 1722489709 | 861 | 311364541958033 | 2 | 1.4549733484296E+15 | 1710226800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209388729630226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710054468 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432420832_1438774136826378_5109825223100914399_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x6hQZcyqp7QQ7kNvgEE2Idk&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBMgdVDTqU5GoB5kmBsHeoZrF6rv9FcO18eFfsjwrfXVw&oe=665990C3 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432358214_842544300969756_1503819891416429979_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7RZkrziqN1wQ7kNvgFycOcz&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAsd7wqnZHwYo7HN7fTMbpegcWpkIUqP1HSostQsXOdcg&oe=6659A568 | 0 | 3 | "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia tries to hide her tears. Her heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710057600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841743 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768947 | 1722489709 | 861 | 311364541958033 | 2 | 1.4549733484296E+15 | 1710226800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209388729630226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710054468 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432420832_1438774136826378_5109825223100914399_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x6hQZcyqp7QQ7kNvgEE2Idk&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBMgdVDTqU5GoB5kmBsHeoZrF6rv9FcO18eFfsjwrfXVw&oe=665990C3 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432358214_842544300969756_1503819891416429979_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7RZkrziqN1wQ7kNvgFycOcz&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAsd7wqnZHwYo7HN7fTMbpegcWpkIUqP1HSostQsXOdcg&oe=6659A568 | 0 | 3 | "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia tries to hide her tears. Her heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710057600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841744 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768947 | 1722489709 | 861 | 311364541958033 | 2 | 1.4549733484296E+15 | 1710226800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209388729630226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710054468 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432420832_1438774136826378_5109825223100914399_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x6hQZcyqp7QQ7kNvgEE2Idk&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBMgdVDTqU5GoB5kmBsHeoZrF6rv9FcO18eFfsjwrfXVw&oe=665990C3 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432358214_842544300969756_1503819891416429979_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7RZkrziqN1wQ7kNvgFycOcz&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAsd7wqnZHwYo7HN7fTMbpegcWpkIUqP1HSostQsXOdcg&oe=6659A568 | 0 | 3 | "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia tries to hide her tears. Her heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710057600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841745 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768947 | 1722489709 | 861 | 311364541958033 | 2 | 1.4549733484296E+15 | 1710226800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209388729630226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710054468 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432420832_1438774136826378_5109825223100914399_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x6hQZcyqp7QQ7kNvgEE2Idk&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBMgdVDTqU5GoB5kmBsHeoZrF6rv9FcO18eFfsjwrfXVw&oe=665990C3 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432358214_842544300969756_1503819891416429979_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7RZkrziqN1wQ7kNvgFycOcz&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAsd7wqnZHwYo7HN7fTMbpegcWpkIUqP1HSostQsXOdcg&oe=6659A568 | 0 | 3 | "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia tries to hide her tears. Her heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710057600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841746 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768947 | 1722489709 | 861 | 311364541958033 | 2 | 1.4549733484296E+15 | 1710226800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209388729630226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710054468 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432420832_1438774136826378_5109825223100914399_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x6hQZcyqp7QQ7kNvgEE2Idk&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBMgdVDTqU5GoB5kmBsHeoZrF6rv9FcO18eFfsjwrfXVw&oe=665990C3 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432358214_842544300969756_1503819891416429979_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7RZkrziqN1wQ7kNvgFycOcz&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAsd7wqnZHwYo7HN7fTMbpegcWpkIUqP1HSostQsXOdcg&oe=6659A568 | 0 | 3 | "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia tries to hide her tears. Her heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710057600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841747 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768947 | 1722489709 | 861 | 311364541958033 | 2 | 1.4549733484296E+15 | 1710226800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209388729630226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710054468 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432420832_1438774136826378_5109825223100914399_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x6hQZcyqp7QQ7kNvgEE2Idk&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBMgdVDTqU5GoB5kmBsHeoZrF6rv9FcO18eFfsjwrfXVw&oe=665990C3 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432358214_842544300969756_1503819891416429979_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7RZkrziqN1wQ7kNvgFycOcz&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAsd7wqnZHwYo7HN7fTMbpegcWpkIUqP1HSostQsXOdcg&oe=6659A568 | 0 | 3 | "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia tries to hide her tears. Her heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710057600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841748 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768947 | 1722489709 | 861 | 311364541958033 | 2 | 1.4549733484296E+15 | 1710226800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209388729630226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710054468 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432420832_1438774136826378_5109825223100914399_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x6hQZcyqp7QQ7kNvgEE2Idk&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBMgdVDTqU5GoB5kmBsHeoZrF6rv9FcO18eFfsjwrfXVw&oe=665990C3 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432358214_842544300969756_1503819891416429979_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7RZkrziqN1wQ7kNvgFycOcz&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAsd7wqnZHwYo7HN7fTMbpegcWpkIUqP1HSostQsXOdcg&oe=6659A568 | 0 | 3 | "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia tries to hide her tears. Her heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710057600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841749 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768947 | 1722489709 | 861 | 278455591869394 | 1 | 3.5341929043518E+14 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207507349620173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711801331 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432210857_1621157378621986_2864688002469363959_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FeioaFQKzbsQ7kNvgEurY-5&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC5TLK_Ny0Is8DLyiSJP406ziqRmLGndFa0aDqCt0qQJQ&oe=6659B6A3 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432232651_1378899002761603_1406314525359231471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=isCvV3wJUzIQ7kNvgHCqcG3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBNhAsHDcrctidzfMaRM0UvbZ_apeRHY4Jrkg0P9qHBsg&oe=6659A41A | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712041200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841750 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768947 | 1722489709 | 861 | 278455591869394 | 1 | 3.5341929043518E+14 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207507349620173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711801331 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432210857_1621157378621986_2864688002469363959_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FeioaFQKzbsQ7kNvgEurY-5&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC5TLK_Ny0Is8DLyiSJP406ziqRmLGndFa0aDqCt0qQJQ&oe=6659B6A3 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432232651_1378899002761603_1406314525359231471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=isCvV3wJUzIQ7kNvgHCqcG3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBNhAsHDcrctidzfMaRM0UvbZ_apeRHY4Jrkg0P9qHBsg&oe=6659A41A | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712041200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841751 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768947 | 1722489709 | 861 | 278455591869394 | 1 | 3.5341929043518E+14 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207507349620173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711801331 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432210857_1621157378621986_2864688002469363959_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FeioaFQKzbsQ7kNvgEurY-5&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC5TLK_Ny0Is8DLyiSJP406ziqRmLGndFa0aDqCt0qQJQ&oe=6659B6A3 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432232651_1378899002761603_1406314525359231471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=isCvV3wJUzIQ7kNvgHCqcG3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBNhAsHDcrctidzfMaRM0UvbZ_apeRHY4Jrkg0P9qHBsg&oe=6659A41A | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712041200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841752 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768947 | 1722489709 | 861 | 278455591869394 | 1 | 3.5341929043518E+14 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207507349620173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711801331 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432210857_1621157378621986_2864688002469363959_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FeioaFQKzbsQ7kNvgEurY-5&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC5TLK_Ny0Is8DLyiSJP406ziqRmLGndFa0aDqCt0qQJQ&oe=6659B6A3 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432232651_1378899002761603_1406314525359231471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=isCvV3wJUzIQ7kNvgHCqcG3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBNhAsHDcrctidzfMaRM0UvbZ_apeRHY4Jrkg0P9qHBsg&oe=6659A41A | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712041200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841753 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768947 | 1722489709 | 861 | 278455591869394 | 1 | 3.5341929043518E+14 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207507349620173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711801331 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432210857_1621157378621986_2864688002469363959_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FeioaFQKzbsQ7kNvgEurY-5&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC5TLK_Ny0Is8DLyiSJP406ziqRmLGndFa0aDqCt0qQJQ&oe=6659B6A3 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432232651_1378899002761603_1406314525359231471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=isCvV3wJUzIQ7kNvgHCqcG3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBNhAsHDcrctidzfMaRM0UvbZ_apeRHY4Jrkg0P9qHBsg&oe=6659A41A | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712041200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841754 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768948 | 1722489709 | 861 | 278455591869394 | 1 | 3.5341929043518E+14 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207507349620173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711801331 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432210857_1621157378621986_2864688002469363959_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FeioaFQKzbsQ7kNvgEurY-5&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC5TLK_Ny0Is8DLyiSJP406ziqRmLGndFa0aDqCt0qQJQ&oe=6659B6A3 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432232651_1378899002761603_1406314525359231471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=isCvV3wJUzIQ7kNvgHCqcG3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBNhAsHDcrctidzfMaRM0UvbZ_apeRHY4Jrkg0P9qHBsg&oe=6659A41A | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712041200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841755 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768948 | 1722489709 | 861 | 278455591869394 | 1 | 3.5341929043518E+14 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207507349620173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711801331 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432210857_1621157378621986_2864688002469363959_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FeioaFQKzbsQ7kNvgEurY-5&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC5TLK_Ny0Is8DLyiSJP406ziqRmLGndFa0aDqCt0qQJQ&oe=6659B6A3 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432232651_1378899002761603_1406314525359231471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=isCvV3wJUzIQ7kNvgHCqcG3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBNhAsHDcrctidzfMaRM0UvbZ_apeRHY4Jrkg0P9qHBsg&oe=6659A41A | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712041200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841756 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768948 | 1722489709 | 861 | 278455591869394 | 1 | 3.5341929043518E+14 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207507349620173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711801331 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432210857_1621157378621986_2864688002469363959_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FeioaFQKzbsQ7kNvgEurY-5&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC5TLK_Ny0Is8DLyiSJP406ziqRmLGndFa0aDqCt0qQJQ&oe=6659B6A3 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432232651_1378899002761603_1406314525359231471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=isCvV3wJUzIQ7kNvgHCqcG3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBNhAsHDcrctidzfMaRM0UvbZ_apeRHY4Jrkg0P9qHBsg&oe=6659A41A | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712041200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841757 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768948 | 1722489709 | 861 | 278455591869394 | 1 | 3.5341929043518E+14 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207507349620173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711801331 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432210857_1621157378621986_2864688002469363959_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FeioaFQKzbsQ7kNvgEurY-5&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC5TLK_Ny0Is8DLyiSJP406ziqRmLGndFa0aDqCt0qQJQ&oe=6659B6A3 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432232651_1378899002761603_1406314525359231471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=isCvV3wJUzIQ7kNvgHCqcG3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBNhAsHDcrctidzfMaRM0UvbZ_apeRHY4Jrkg0P9qHBsg&oe=6659A41A | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712041200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841758 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768948 | 1722489709 | 861 | 278455591869394 | 1 | 3.5341929043518E+14 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207507349620173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711801331 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432210857_1621157378621986_2864688002469363959_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FeioaFQKzbsQ7kNvgEurY-5&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC5TLK_Ny0Is8DLyiSJP406ziqRmLGndFa0aDqCt0qQJQ&oe=6659B6A3 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432232651_1378899002761603_1406314525359231471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=isCvV3wJUzIQ7kNvgHCqcG3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBNhAsHDcrctidzfMaRM0UvbZ_apeRHY4Jrkg0P9qHBsg&oe=6659A41A | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712041200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841759 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768948 | 1722489709 | 861 | 355600400160937 | 5 | 1.13711122439E+15 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207356644800173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711529655 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433887152_1517252915806644_1232529738031639905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rULBB4Xo8NkQ7kNvgGdtizU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA9AgmLeKng9vXE7OkuarzdNT5rQmdddBTY210Znvn3OA&oe=66599745 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433919001_2890963101046737_4891735484858556113_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XsY8wjY-IlAQ7kNvgFvHeJo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBXItojvk0l2EHDHplglQhQfMqS8i90XDp1PtQAUU3Xjg&oe=6659A5D0 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712214000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841760 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768949 | 1722489709 | 861 | 355600400160937 | 5 | 1.13711122439E+15 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207356644800173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711529655 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433887152_1517252915806644_1232529738031639905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rULBB4Xo8NkQ7kNvgGdtizU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA9AgmLeKng9vXE7OkuarzdNT5rQmdddBTY210Znvn3OA&oe=66599745 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433919001_2890963101046737_4891735484858556113_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XsY8wjY-IlAQ7kNvgFvHeJo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBXItojvk0l2EHDHplglQhQfMqS8i90XDp1PtQAUU3Xjg&oe=6659A5D0 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712214000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841761 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768949 | 1722489709 | 861 | 355600400160937 | 5 | 1.13711122439E+15 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207356644800173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711529655 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433887152_1517252915806644_1232529738031639905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rULBB4Xo8NkQ7kNvgGdtizU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA9AgmLeKng9vXE7OkuarzdNT5rQmdddBTY210Znvn3OA&oe=66599745 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433919001_2890963101046737_4891735484858556113_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XsY8wjY-IlAQ7kNvgFvHeJo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBXItojvk0l2EHDHplglQhQfMqS8i90XDp1PtQAUU3Xjg&oe=6659A5D0 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712214000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841762 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768949 | 1722489709 | 861 | 355600400160937 | 5 | 1.13711122439E+15 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207356644800173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711529655 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433887152_1517252915806644_1232529738031639905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rULBB4Xo8NkQ7kNvgGdtizU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA9AgmLeKng9vXE7OkuarzdNT5rQmdddBTY210Znvn3OA&oe=66599745 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433919001_2890963101046737_4891735484858556113_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XsY8wjY-IlAQ7kNvgFvHeJo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBXItojvk0l2EHDHplglQhQfMqS8i90XDp1PtQAUU3Xjg&oe=6659A5D0 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712214000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841763 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768949 | 1722489709 | 861 | 355600400160937 | 5 | 1.13711122439E+15 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207356644800173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711529655 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433887152_1517252915806644_1232529738031639905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rULBB4Xo8NkQ7kNvgGdtizU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA9AgmLeKng9vXE7OkuarzdNT5rQmdddBTY210Znvn3OA&oe=66599745 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433919001_2890963101046737_4891735484858556113_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XsY8wjY-IlAQ7kNvgFvHeJo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBXItojvk0l2EHDHplglQhQfMqS8i90XDp1PtQAUU3Xjg&oe=6659A5D0 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712214000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841764 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768950 | 1722489709 | 861 | 355600400160937 | 5 | 1.13711122439E+15 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207356644800173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711529655 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433887152_1517252915806644_1232529738031639905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rULBB4Xo8NkQ7kNvgGdtizU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA9AgmLeKng9vXE7OkuarzdNT5rQmdddBTY210Znvn3OA&oe=66599745 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433919001_2890963101046737_4891735484858556113_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XsY8wjY-IlAQ7kNvgFvHeJo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBXItojvk0l2EHDHplglQhQfMqS8i90XDp1PtQAUU3Xjg&oe=6659A5D0 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712214000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841765 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768950 | 1722489709 | 861 | 355600400160937 | 5 | 1.13711122439E+15 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207356644800173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711529655 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433887152_1517252915806644_1232529738031639905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rULBB4Xo8NkQ7kNvgGdtizU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA9AgmLeKng9vXE7OkuarzdNT5rQmdddBTY210Znvn3OA&oe=66599745 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433919001_2890963101046737_4891735484858556113_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XsY8wjY-IlAQ7kNvgFvHeJo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBXItojvk0l2EHDHplglQhQfMqS8i90XDp1PtQAUU3Xjg&oe=6659A5D0 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712214000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841766 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768950 | 1722489709 | 861 | 355600400160937 | 5 | 1.13711122439E+15 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207356644800173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711529655 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433887152_1517252915806644_1232529738031639905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rULBB4Xo8NkQ7kNvgGdtizU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA9AgmLeKng9vXE7OkuarzdNT5rQmdddBTY210Znvn3OA&oe=66599745 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433919001_2890963101046737_4891735484858556113_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XsY8wjY-IlAQ7kNvgFvHeJo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBXItojvk0l2EHDHplglQhQfMqS8i90XDp1PtQAUU3Xjg&oe=6659A5D0 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712214000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841767 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768950 | 1722489709 | 861 | 355600400160937 | 5 | 1.13711122439E+15 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207356644800173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711529655 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433887152_1517252915806644_1232529738031639905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rULBB4Xo8NkQ7kNvgGdtizU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA9AgmLeKng9vXE7OkuarzdNT5rQmdddBTY210Znvn3OA&oe=66599745 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433919001_2890963101046737_4891735484858556113_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XsY8wjY-IlAQ7kNvgFvHeJo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBXItojvk0l2EHDHplglQhQfMqS8i90XDp1PtQAUU3Xjg&oe=6659A5D0 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712214000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841768 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768950 | 1722489709 | 861 | 355600400160937 | 5 | 1.13711122439E+15 | 1712386800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120207356644800173 | shgjfh.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=10436&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711529655 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433887152_1517252915806644_1232529738031639905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rULBB4Xo8NkQ7kNvgGdtizU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA9AgmLeKng9vXE7OkuarzdNT5rQmdddBTY210Znvn3OA&oe=66599745 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433919001_2890963101046737_4891735484858556113_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XsY8wjY-IlAQ7kNvgFvHeJo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBXItojvk0l2EHDHplglQhQfMqS8i90XDp1PtQAUU3Xjg&oe=6659A5D0 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1712214000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841769 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768951 | 1722489709 | 861 | 383563471123995 | 1 | 7.7907691700148E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841770 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768951 | 1722489709 | 861 | 383563471123995 | 1 | 7.7907691700148E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841771 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768951 | 1722489709 | 861 | 383563471123995 | 1 | 7.7907691700148E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841772 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768951 | 1722489709 | 861 | 383563471123995 | 1 | 7.7907691700148E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841773 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768951 | 1722489709 | 861 | 383563471123995 | 1 | 7.7907691700148E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841774 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768951 | 1722489709 | 861 | 383563471123995 | 1 | 7.7907691700148E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841775 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768951 | 1722489709 | 861 | 383563471123995 | 1 | 7.7907691700148E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841776 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768951 | 1722489709 | 861 | 383563471123995 | 1 | 7.7907691700148E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841777 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768951 | 1722489709 | 861 | 383563471123995 | 1 | 7.7907691700148E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841778 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768952 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388615130777915 | 8 | 4.1956245061653E+14 | 1710745200 | regular_page | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 1 | 121885057680157 | 1 | Random Reading | 120209304529520779 | ltjxcvxs.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://ltjxcvxs.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10241&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710495521 | 1.2188505768016E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432637308_1450071725908834_7529761992035096184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XJPh3pSJQx4Q7kNvgHI7fue&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwmOme6fOZ7nucCkKFJs3TZEnRMwGncnBd1oVsXQe6oA&oe=6659BD10 | regular_page | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432533584_2052915381756054_7313299583695093478_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A9btAkljzj4Q7kNvgFoInMK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCOEvNaJ80zWLF5NLfOmmz7SsR_cJsaEi7o7kyro-EOaA&oe=66598CA2 | 0 | 3 | âHarmonia, why is the floor covered in blood?â Absalomâs eyes were icy cold. He looked at Harmonia in disgust. Harmoniaâs ears were buzzing. The man she had loved for five years now made chills run down her spine. Today was Absalomâs uncleâs welcome home party. Three hours ago, she received Absalomâs text about a welcome home party at Northriver estate. She was to decorate the place in advance. The moment she stepped into the estate, Absalomâs childhood friend, Luna Woods, took a pill that induced to lose the baby in front of her! By the time she realized this was a scheme to frame her, she turned to run away. But it was too late. âIâll say it again. I didnât do it!â Absalom laughed coldly, âVillagers are supposed to be honest and kind-hearted. How can you lie so remorselessly? I saw Luna covered in blood, and I heard her beg you to not harm the child! Are you still going to deny it?â âAbsalom, you were the one who cheated in this marriage. You are the one in the wrong! Even if I hated you and Luna, I wouldnât need to use such despicable ways to get back at her and harm her unborn child!â âI told you earlier that what happened between Luna and me was just an accident! I would handle things after she delivered the child! But you actually forced her to take a pill?â âShe took the pill herself! It has nothing to do with me!â She kept defending herself, but only Luna and she were at the estate at the time. She could not clear her name no matter what. âWhat a joke! So, Luna harmed her own child? Harmonia, would anyone even believe you?â Yes, he did not believe it. Neither would anyone else. Luna was the heiress to the Woods family. Even if the Woods family were not as rich as before, they were still rich. Meanwhile, Harmonia was nothing. In their eyes, she was just another bumpkin from the hills. Just based on this, no one would believe her. Moreover, everyone knew that no matter how bad a mother was, she would not willingly cause harm to her own child. Luna was a sweet, loving girl who would cry at a trodden ant. How could she be cruel enough to harm her unborn child? She had to admit, her strategy was ruthless. Still, it worked like a charm. âHarmonia, youâre just too cruel!â Absalom gritted his teeth, grabbed Harmoniaâs neck, and held her against the wall. Harmoniaâs face went pale. It felt like she was sinking into the depths of the ocean. It was getting harder to breathe. She had asthma! âMedicineâŚâ She quickly searched her pockets for her inhaler. Her hands could not stop shaking; even opening the inhaler was hard. However, the second she opened it, Absalom slapped the inhaler away. The inhaler fell on the floor. âEnough! Harmonia, stop faking your illness!â Absalom let his hand fall to his side. His face was sullen. Harmoniaâs whole body became limp, and she slumped onto the floor! She needed her inhaler! Staring at the inhaler on the floor, she pushed herself up while struggling to breathe and crawled forward. âHarmonia, how long are you going to keep up this act?â Absalom was livid. Clenching his teeth, he rushed over. He stepped on the inhaler before he stomped on the back of Harmoniaâs hand! Harmonia gasped from the pain. Her breathing became even worse. She gasped with difficulty, but the pain brought her mind exceptional clarity. It was precisely because of this clarity that she sensed just how cruel this man was. Absalom bent down to grip her chin, then he said coldly. âClean the blood off the floor before my uncle reaches the estate! Otherwise, youâll have to pay!â He left and did not even spare her a single glance. Over the past five years, when had he ever looked her straight in the eye? She was the stubborn, delusional one who insisted on marrying him. Outside the door, Absalom was calling to check on Lunaâs condition. He spoke urgently, and his words were full of concern. Soon, she heard him leave in a great hurry. It showed how much he worried about his childhood friend turned mistress. Chuckling to herself, she wanted to pick up the crushed inhaler. However, she did not have any energy left. âSaveâŚâ Slowly, her breathing faded away. Her consciousness was becoming fuzzy. Swiftly, the door opened. Someone walked in. Had Absalom come back? Chapter 2 Letâs Get a Divorce Harmonia clung to her last shred of hope until the unfamiliar scent of sandalwood reached her. The scent extinguished her faint glimmer of hope. A portable oxygen tank appeared. An oxygen mask was placed over her mouth and nose. The remnants of her will to survive drove her to inhale the oxygen deeply. She held onto his wrist tightly and gripped the string of rosary beads wrapped around it as if it were her sole hope to stay alive. All around her was utter silence, except for the rapid sound of breathing. She was forcefully pulled back from the brink of death. At that moment, Harmonia came to see her situation clearly. Once her breathing had become steady, he placed the inhaler in her palm before turning around and walking away. Harmonia struggled to raise her head and saw his imposing back, along with the hand that was wearing the string of rosary beads she had clung to moments ago. Harmonia put the inhaler over her mouth and took a puff. Using a dry powder inhaler felt dry and scratchy, just like her marriage over the past five years. She looked at the puddle of blood left by Luna and scoffed. She used the cloth to wipe away the dried bloodstains. Along with the blood, she wiped away the love she had held for Absalom. Their encounter at Green Hill had destined them for this unfortunate outcome. In these five years, she had made enough mistakes. People had to always move forward. If she continued to live in the past, what was the point of living then? As night fell, the relatives of the Terran family arrived at the old mansion. They were already aware of the pill incident. They were gossiping and pointing fingers at Harmonia. From their hushed conversations, Harmonia learned that Luna did lost herunborn child. It was a masterful move that ended two birds with one stone. Harmonia smiled. There was no rush. Luna would have to pay for what she had done one day. At this moment, the car she had been waiting for finally arrived. Absalom stepped out of it. Harmonia picked up a cake from the buffet table and walked toward him with a smile. Absalom, who saw Harmonia approach with a cake in hand, thought that she had genuinely realized her mistakes and had come to appease and apologize to him. However, the next moment, he realized he was completely wrong! She smashed that cake into his custom-tailored suit! There was a collective gasp of shock from the onlookers. They all began to comment on how Harmonia, a girl from the countryside, did not belong in high society and had even gone completely insane! Harmonia, on the other hand, seemed unfazed. She was wearing a nonchalant smile. âAbsalom, Iâve cleaned up the mess of your childâs blood. Thatâs the last thing Iâll ever do for you. âNow, letâs bid farewell to our thoroughly ruined marriage with a piece of cake I borrowed from your uncleâs party! âLetâs get a divorce.â She delivered the words with brutal directness. Her tone was devoid of any affection. The onlookers present were completely shocked! After all, it was common knowledge that Harmonia loved Absalom very deeply, humbly, and with great devotion. And yet now, in front of the entire Terran family, she embarrassed Absalom and even demanded a divorce! Before anyone could react, she turned and walked toward the courtyard. Absalom frowned and wiped away the smeared cake with a handkerchief. He spoke softly with patience, âHarmonia, what have you ever done for me? And why are you making a fuss? Is this the right occasion for you to do that?â âIâll see you at the courthouse tomorrow morning at nine,â she said without glancing back. She had said what needed to be said. Absalomâs eyes widened in anger. âDo you even know what youâre talking about, Harmonia? Once we get divorced, thereâs no turning back for you!â Chapter 3 Arrive at the Courthouse, Divorce âI never thought about turning back, nor do I intend to. Not to mention, you arenât worth turning back to.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. She had her back to Absalom and made no attempt to turn around to look at him even once. Words escaped through Absalomâs clenched teeth, one at a time. âWell, very well, I hope you wonât regret it!â Harmonia chuckled. She did regret something. She regretted losing her heart to the wrong man. She wished she had never done that. She could not hold back her tears any longer. They streamed down her face, one drop after another. Then, they vanished without a trace and left only dried tear tracks on her cheeks. Since she had loved him deeply, how could she feel nothing when it had come to this? However, since she knew nothing would come out of it, what was the point of persisting? Five long years⌠Even after five long years, she could not make him love her back. After she had opened her eyes, she decided to love what she had gained. It was time for a showdown. ⌠Not far away, inside the dilapidated Empyrean Tower, a man smiled. âMr. Martinez, what are you smiling about?â Mr. Martinezâs slender fingers lightly tapped on the mahogany railing. âDominic, between them, who do you think will regret it first?â âMrs. Terran would undoubtedly regret it first.â âReally?â He chuckled. ⌠Harmonia walked out of the Northriver estate. A car was parked not far away. In front of the entire Terran family, she got into the car. âMr. Smith, couldnât you have chosen a more low-key vehicle?â âOh, Milady, this is already the... the cheapest car in your garage.â Harmonia rubbed her forehead in a speechless manner. âMr. Smith, where is the divorce agreement I asked you to prepare?â As they were stopping at a red light, Mr. Smith handed the divorce agreement to Harmonia. She glanced at it. âWhy should I leave him without taking a penny? After five years of marriage, I believe Iâm entitled to at least one or two billion from him. Did my brother draft this agreement?â âYes.â Mr. Smith appealed to her with reason. âMiss Harmonia, youâre not short of money. Even the cars in your garage alone are worth more than six billion.â While it was true that Harmonia was not short of money, she understood that her brother was worried she might change her mind and return to Absalom. That's why he wanted her to have a clean and swift divorce. Still, Harmonia believed that she deserved to get one or two billion from Absalom. âMr. Smith, who in the world would complain about having too much money?â After five years of effort and involvement in three groundbreaking construction projects that were globally acclaimed, taking away a substantial chunk of Absalomâs wealth seemed quite reasonable. âTomorrow morning at nine, Absalom will definitely show up, and our marriage will be over for sure,â Harmonia stated confidently and left Mr. Smith puzzled. âMr. Smith, Iâm transferring a billion to you. I want you to invest it in all the paternity testing facilities in Nilus City, no matter what the method of acquisition is.â Immediately after that, Harmonia made another phone call. âAlessia, do you still need to meet your KPIs for the month?â Alessia Clark was Harmonia's high school friend. She founded Aureole Media, which was dedicated to uncovering the various scandals within the upper classes. It was often referred to as the âupper-crust watchdog.â âItâs the end of the month. I was just about to dig up something big. Do you have any scoops for me? But considering youâre in the upper-class circles yourself, forget I asked. I know youâre fond of me, so I wonât put you in a tight spot.â Harmonia managed a smile in resignation. âIâve got some personal intel I can share with you.â âPersonal intel? What kind of intel?â âIâm divorcing Absalom.â On the other end of the call, Alessia was silent for a few seconds before letting out an exclamation. âYouâve finally come to your senses? Good for you! As they say, a wise person doesnât fall in love.â âIs this a big enough scoop for you then?â âHahaha, with this massive piece of gossip youâve given me, itâs definitely big enough!â After the call ended, Alessia acted swiftly. News of Harmonia and Absalomâs divorce spread like wildfire! Today, she made Absalom lose face by taking the initiative to propose a divorce in front of the Terran familyâs relatives. At the moment, news of their divorce was spreading like wildfire. It even reached Lunaâs ears. She was bound to put on a show of crying, cause a commotion, and even threaten self-harm. It was a two-pronged approach! In order to preserve his pride and also to appease his childhood sweetheart, Luna, Absalom would undoubtedly proceed with the divorce. Although the Internet was flooded with skepticism about her, with public opinion overwhelmingly favoring Absalom, the tides would soon turn in her favor! ⌠The next day at nine in the morning, just as she expected, he appeared at the entrance of the courthouse! âHereâs the divorce agreement.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. Her movements were composed as she handed him the agreement. Absalom stared at the agreement she handed over. The emotions in his gaze changed a little. âGive me a few minutes.â With those words, as the traffic lights turned red, he quickly crossed the road. Harmonia furrowed her brow in puzzlement. What was Absalom planning to do? Was he having second thoughts? That was not possible. Chapter 4 Special Divorce Gift to Teach the Two-Timer a Lesson Soon, Absalom returned and handed Harmonia a tube of ointment. âThis is for your hand. Remember to apply the ointment.â He had noticed the swelling and bruising on her hand, so he bought her some medicine. But what was this? A carrot and a stick approach? He seemed to have forgotten that he was the reason she got injured! Harmonia snorted. âAwww, Iâm so touched.â âSince youâre so touched, maybe you should reconsider so that you wonât regret it.â âReconsider what? Adding an injury to my other hand?â Harmoniaâs tone carried a hint of sarcasm. She even tossed the tube of ointment into the nearby trashcan right in front of Absalom. âHarmonia, what is the meaning of this?â âOops, my hand slipped.â Absalomâs gaze turned icy, and his expression darkened. âYou donât know whatâs good for you!â He was right. She really did not know what was good for her. Otherwise, how could she have wasted her affection on him for a whole five years? âTake a look at the agreement. If itâs acceptable, go ahead and sign it,â Harmonia said in an emotionless tone. As Absalom looked through the agreement, his sharp eyes caught a particular detail. âA billion? Youâre asking for quite a lot.â âA billion is just pocket change for you, Mr. Terran.â âYou married me for my money. Now that weâre getting a divorce, Iâll give you what you want.â As he said that, he signed the divorce agreement. They walked into the courthouse. Due to his identity, Absalom drew many curious glances. After all, he was the well-known and assertive CEO of Nilus City, who had impeccable looks and a good family background. Naturally, he would capture attention wherever he went. As for Mrs. Terran, Harmonia, she was relatively unknown. With glasses and a mask, her appearance was unremarkable. Yet, she exuded an indescribable sense of aloofness. The next moment, a photo of the two of them at the courthouse was posted online, and it confirmed the trending rumors of their divorce. As the crowd of onlookers grew larger by the minute, their divorce process was expedited. In no time, they completed the divorce proceedings, with their divorce certificates stamped and sealed. Harmonia still remembered how excited and thrilled she was when she received her marriage certificate five years ago. Back then, had she ever imagined that they would end up getting a divorce? Of course not. Even though they never consummated their marriage, and their bond was never deep, she had never considered divorcing him. However, holding the divorce certificate in her hands, she felt a sense of relief. Absalom was like an unresponsive void. He was not worth taking a leap of faith for. âA billion, thank you.â Harmonia looked at Absalom. Of course, she did not forget about the money. After all, it was only right and proper to be paid for services rendered. Absalom frowned. His gaze turned cold. He took out a bank card and handed it to her. âThe PIN is on the back of the card.â Harmonia readily accepted the bank card. She was not worried at all about whether there was money on it. After all, they had signed the agreement in black and white. Then, she handed him an envelope. âConsider this my separation gift to you, Mr. Terran.â âWeâll meet again.â They would cross paths again! Harmonia turned around and walked away without looking at him. The way she called him âMr. Terranâ as well as her swift departure made his grip on the envelope tighten. He felt a heavy lump in his throat. However, upon further thought, their divorce was probably for the best. She was a woman who coveted his wealth. She was ruthless and unscrupulous. If he had stayed married to her, she would always be a potential threat to him. Absalom looked at the crumpled envelope and let out a sigh of relief. Despite the thought, he still felt frustrated. His secretary had already arrived and was waiting for him. He had to get to the company to chair a meeting. As the car smoothly moved forward, Absalom sat in the back seat and opened the envelope from Harmonia. Chapter 5 Went on Trending, Exposing the Cheating Couple In front of him was a paternity test report! The person who had conducted the test was Luna! The report stated that based on the available information and the results of the DNA test, Absalom was not the biological father of the child! Absalomâs pupils dilated in an instant! This envelope contained not only the paternity test report but also a series of medical documents! These documents indicated that Luna had undergone an exanmination to determine paternity when she was sixteen weeks expecting! Thump! Absalomâs expression turned fierce as he pounded his fist heavily against the front seat of the car. âTake me to the hospital,â he ordered in a cold voice. The secretary, driving the vehicle, hesitated for a moment. âSir, thereâs an important meeting regarding the Empyrean Tower's restoration next.â âI said, take me to the hospital! Is that so hard to understand?â Absalom roared. âYes, sir.â The secretary swiftly turned the car around and headed to the hospital. ⌠Harmonia exited the courthouse and headed to a nearby parking lot. The sunlight filtered through the trees and cast a warm glow on her. It turned out that all the hardships of the past were just paving the way for a better future. She smiled a little. She removed her reading glasses and let her long hair down. She flicked her hair and exuded a sophisticated allure. Then, she took out her phone and called Alessia. âAlessia, itâs time to release the second wave of revelations.â âGot it!â After the call ended, the news of âAbsalom had an affair with Luna, but he was not the father of her childâ spread like wildfire. Media outlets and social media influencers were going crazy with reposts and shares. The Internet exploded with gossip! Several videos showed Absalom accompanying Luna to maternity check-ups, while Luna acted cute and sweet to him. They appeared to be quite intimate. However, what followed was a paternity test report that left everyone stunned. It revealed that Lunaâs child had no biological relation to Absalom! Previously, Luna gained fame online for a viral short video where she wore a traditional English gown while passing through the Empyrean Tower. After that, the revelation of her being the daughter of the Woods family, coupled with her identity as the most beautiful girl of the Nilus Universityâs architecture faculty, garnered her even more fans. Who could have thought that their beloved âtraditional English gown museâ would turn out to be a shameless homewrecker? The online community was now in an uproar, with public sentiment strongly siding with Harmonia. People understood the reasons behind the divorce. There was an outpouring of criticism directed at the cheating man and his mistress. It was a moment of satisfaction for her. Harmonia cruised down the street in her car and blasted high-energy rock music on her way to the Nilus City International Trade Center. The center consisted of six towering skyscrapers that were iconic structures in Nilus City. They were all privately owned by the Marsh family. Upon arriving at the consortium building, she pulled aside at the grand and imposing entrance. Mr. Smith, seeing the car pull up, approached with a cheerful smile. Harmonia handed him the divorce certificate. The next moment, Mr. Smith burst into genuine laughter. He quickly took out his phone and snapped pictures of the certificate from the front, the inside, and the back, as if it were some priceless treasure. âMr. Smith, is my brother back?â âHe just set foot on Nilus City soil just under an hour ago.â âIs he in his office? Iâll go find him.â Harmonia knew how much her brother, Hector Marsh, hoped she would come to her senses and give up that scoundrel, Absalom. She could not wait to show him her divorce certificate. âMiss Harmonia!â Mr. Smith stopped Harmonia. âMr. Hector is in the conference room. Today is the monthly shareholdersâ meeting.â At that moment, two employees were chatting in a low voice. âWho knows what those old shareholders are going to demand at todayâs shareholdersâ meeting.â âLast month, they wanted us to prepare sashimi and hand-brewed coffee for them.â âThey come here every month and always give Mr. Hector a hard time. What can he do? Everyone knows heâs an illegitimate child, and that makes him inferior in status.â Mr. Smith was taken aback and quickly rebuked them. âWhat nonsense are you all talking about? Get back to work!â The two employees lowered their heads and hurried away. As Mr. Smith turned around to speak to Harmonia, he found she had already taken off her oversized coat and tossed it on the table. With a black tank top and tight-fitting pants and her long hair swaying with each step, she exuded an intimidating aura. The aura left Mr. Smith momentarily stunned in place. He was so relieved that tears welled up in his eyes. He thought to himself. âThe once awesome and formidable Miss Harmonia is back!â Harmonia took the elevator straight to the meeting room. She could hear the shareholders making mocking remarks from outside. âHector, being the illegitimate child of the Marsh family, the fact that youâve managed to secure the position of CEO and get to where you are today is a favor bestowed upon you by me. So, you'd better not choose the wrong side!â Thud! Chapter 6 Harmonia Roasted Shareholders to Protect Hector The meeting room door swung open. Harmonia yanked a chair back and placed both hands on the conference table. Even though she wore a gentle smile, she gave off a chilling vibe. âMr. Kurt, as the legitimate child of the Marsh family, how come Iâve never heard that my brotherâs position as CEO was bestowed upon him by you as a favor?â Harmoniaâs words were like a bombshell. They shattered the calm atmosphere and created waves of shock. âYou... Youâre Harmonia?â Kurt Ivanov seemed surprised as he was unable to recognize her immediately. After all, she had been out of the public eye for five years and had not been seen in the Marsh Consortium. âIt seems like your eyesight has deteriorated over the past five years, Mr. Kurt. Perhaps I should arrange for a specialist to give you a check-up tomorrow.â Harmoniaâs demeanor was overbearing and imposing. Her words were sharp and aggressive. Her demeanor was pleasing to the eyes, and her words were satisfying to the ears! âHarmonia, youâre being rude! You have no manners!â âWell, I am the legitimate child after all. I was born with all the privileges, and I enjoyed being doted on by all. Iâm not obedient and well-behaved like my brother. He has always given you all the respect a senior deserves, but I never expected you to be so shameless.â Harmonia was clearly the master of sharp retorts. She relentlessly delivered her words and left Kurt dumbfounded. The other shareholders were well aware that Harmonia was not to be trifled with. She had been known to be overbearing and aggressive since she was little. They gave Kurt advice. They stepped in and tried to smooth things over. It was nearly lunchtime, so they suggested heading to the cafeteria together for a meal. âMr. Warren, any special additions to the menu for the shareholders today?â Harmonia inquired. âYes, there are,â he replied. âMay I see the menu?â Harmonia reached out her hand. Mr. Warren glanced at Hector for approval. Hector gave a subtle nod, and Mr. Warren understood. He then handed the menu over to Harmonia. King salmon? Australian lobster? They were already making a fortune! Despite that, every month they would come in for a shareholder meeting just to go through the motions, and still find a way to indulge in some good food before leaving! They sure knew how to make the most of their positions! âHector, how about this? From now on, shareholder luncheons will follow the same standards as those for employees. The money saved will be donated to an orphanage in the name of the board of directors every month. This will be a little act of kindness from our shareholders.â It would not hurt for these unscrupulous folks to accumulate some goodwill, wouldnât it? Hector suppressed a laugh. âI think we can do that. Thatâs a good idea.â âWell, all you gentlemen are very kind; Iâm sure youâll agree to this!â With the conversation reaching this point, even if they were reluctant to agree, how could they possibly say no? Especially when Hector, the CEO of Marsh Corporation, had already given his approval. âI think Harmoniaâs suggestion is very commendable,â one shareholder chimed in, and naturally, the others followed suit. Harmonia flashed a playful smile. âMr. Kurt, now this is the right side to be on, donât you think?â Kurt was so enraged that his face turned various shades of red and white. He snorted. Then, he stood up and left the conference room. âBye, Mr. Kurt. See you next month.â The other shareholders began to leave. Soon, only the two siblings were left in the spacious conference room. âHarmonia, you really know how to get under Kurtâs skin.â Hector chuckled as he recalled that scene earlier. âThe expenses for their monthly meetings could cover an entire department. Itâs completely unnecessary. We should save as much as we can." Hector, however, was the head of the consortium. He could not be too thrifty with these matters. âYouâre always right. You do everything right.â âExcept for the choice to marry Absalom,â Harmonia interjected. Hector smiled. He was clearly unaware of Harmoniaâs divorce as he was in the meeting. âNo matter what your decisions are, Iâll always support them.â âThen continue supporting me,â Harmonia said as she held up Hectorâs hand and placed the divorce certificate into it. Hector looked at it, and his face lit up with a smile. âItâs for the best. When should we visit Mom and Dad at Green Hill? Iâll clear my schedule so we can go together.â âLetâs wait until after the Nilus University graduation ceremony.â Hector paused for a moment. As he looked into Harmoniaâs shining eyes, he seemed to have understood her intentions. âAs you wish,â he said, confirming his status as a doting brother. Harmonia felt warmth bloom in her heart. There was truly nothing like family. âHector, Kurt mentioned something about not choosing the wrong side. What did he mean? Did something happen?â Chapter 7 Ex-husband Fell Out With Mistress, Continues to Be a Trending Topic Hector furrowed his brow and said, âItâs about the restoration of the Empyrean Tower. I plan to have Marshtown Studio compete with Terran Construction in the bidding. However, Kurt is against this idea.â Marshtown Studio was a gift from Hector to Harmonia after her graduation, but over the years, it had made no significant progress. As the Marsh family did not make their fortune doing construction, the studioâs existence had become a thorn in the eyes of some shareholders. Furthermore, she had secretly made negotiations and then handed over all of the three groundbreaking construction projects, which amazed the world, to Absalom and Terran Construction. Looking back, Harmonia realized how fsilly she had been in the past. Now, with Marshtown Studio stagnating, she felt responsible for the situation. âIs Kurt against it because the Terran family is a heavyweight in the construction industry? And he thinks Marshtown Studio stands no chance and it would embarrass Marsh Consortium?â Hector nodded. âYes.â âHector, when does the bidding for the Empyrean Tower start?â âOn Monday at 1 p.m., in South Pearl Hall.â Monday? That was the day before the graduation ceremony at Nilus City University. There would not be any scheduling conflicts. In fact, it seemed quite convenient. âHector, entrust the team to me in secret. Iâll lead the bid this time!â Hector was pleasantly surprised. He smiled and affirmed. âYour divorce was worth it.â His confident and radiant sister had returned! ⌠At this moment, inside the hospital, Absalom placed the paternity test report in front of Luna. âHave you come up with any explanation for this?â On his way here, the news had already spread across the Internet. Luna, being involved, must have heard about it. Luna grasped his clothing. With a pleading gaze, she said, âHarmonia must have fabricated this. Sheâs trying to sabotage our relationship!â âRelationship? Do we even have a relationship? I wasnât aware of that," Absalomâs expression was indifferent, and his tone was cold. Lunaâs face was as white as a sheet. She was trembling. âAb, please⌠You have to trust me. The baby really was your child.â âIâve asked for a testing.â As soon as he said that, Lunaâs eyes widened in shock. She was utterly taken aback. Seeing her reaction, Absalom knew that there was no need for a second test. âSince you had the guts to lie to me, you should have been prepared to bear the consequences!â He was ruthlessly decisive as he turned and left. Lunaâs shoulders quivered, and her body went limp. It was as though her core had been ripped away from her. She slumped into the hospital bed. She could not understand how this report had leaked when she had chosen the most private paternity testing facility in Nilus City. If it was indeed Harmoniaâs doing, how could she have such capabilities? However, she could not dwell on these thoughts now. After the bankruptcy of the Woods family, it was through Absalom and the support of the Terran family that she was able to live a comfortable life and secure her position in high society. At this moment, she had to find a way out and secure her future. She quickly dialed her motherâs number. âMom, please help me. Implore my godfather to help me.â ⌠The Absalom and Luna scandal continued to escalate! In order to prevent it from affecting their stock prices, Terran Constructionâs PR department immediately issued a statement denying any involvement. The statement emphasized that the child was never Absalomâs and that he had always treated Luna as a sister due to their families being close, with no improper relationships whatsoever. Harmonia had anticipated this and had instructed Alessia accordingly. Soon after, Aureole Mediaâs paid Internet trolls sprouted up like mushrooms after rain. Chapter 8 Harmonia, What Game Are You Playing Now? âTerran Constructionâs statement basically explained nothing! It is the same as using duct tape over a burst water pipe! It only caused the scandal to explode!â âWhat a load of crap! The fact that his wife has become his ex-wife already explained it all!â âI bet that sister he mentioned is actually his lover! Sometimes, sheâs his sister; sometimes when he has needs, sheâs his lover!â âPoster above, very well said!â ⌠As it turned out, Terran Construction would have been better off choosing to stay silent! They probably thought the decline in share prices the next day would not be that bad. So, they released the statement and just made things worse! Bang! The intercom was smashed to pieces. Absalomâs eyes were filled with rage as he shouted, âThe entire PR department is fired!â ⌠Harmonia remained calm after going through the trending topics, as everything had gone as she had anticipated. She set her phone aside and began handling the transfer of Marshtown Studioâs work in secret. The entire proposal prepared by the team for the bidding was rejected by Harmonia, and they had to start from scratch. The lights in the studio stayed on for several consecutive nights as she and her team worked tirelessly. ⌠On Monday, Harmonia, along with her team and a thick bidding proposal, headed to South Pearl Hall. Five years ago, the Empyrean Tower had been engulfed in a huge fire. The western wing was almost reduced to ruins. Despite being privately owned, it was one of Nilus Cityâs renowned historic buildings. It represented Nilus Cityâs identity. Restoring it to its former glory presented an enormous challenge. Most companies would not dare to take on the project. As a result, only two companies were bidding on-site. One was the well-known industry leader, Terran Construction, which was known for its three groundbreaking projects that had amazed the world. The other was the relatively unknown Marshtown Studio, with its sole noteworthy aspect being its affiliation with the wealthy Marsh Corporation. âMarshtown Studio was founded six years ago. Where did they find the courage to compete with Terran Construction?â âThe client probably wants to avoid us being the sole contractor and is trying to create some competition. But even so, they shouldâve chosen a more credible contender in the industry, right?" âMr. Terran himself is here. Weâve got this in the bag. Marshtown Studio is just here to make up the numbers and gain some visibility.â The discussions continued in the audience before the bidding had even started. What was more, this bidding event was being live-streamed. Even the viewers in the online chat room were mocking Marshtown Studioâs audacity. Suddenly, the doors on one side of the conference hall swung open! Harmonia, in her high heels, walked in with her team. She caught everyoneâs attention. She took off her sunglasses and swayed her flowing hair. Her bold red lips combined with her long wavy hair made quite the entrance! The crowd was dumbfounded. They started nudging each other. Before long, apart from Absalom, all eyes in the hall were fixed on Harmonia. Harmonia remained calm as she led her team toward Absalomâs direction. She took a seat to his right. There was an empty row of seats between them. She gave a wry smile and said, âMr. Terran, we meet again.â In the past five years, Harmonia had rarely made public appearances. The outside world knew little about Absalomâs wife, and those who had actually seen her were few and far between. The recent buzz had rekindled peopleâs memory of Harmonia as Mrs. Terran. However, Harmonia had undergone a significant transformation! Who could have imagined that by removing her glasses, changing her loose attire, and perming her hair, she would transform into this astonishing figure? Others might not recognize her, but Absalom, who had been married to her for five years, could not possibly fail to recognize her. Seeing Harmonia in this new style made him feel an impulse to take off his suit and wrap it around her! His brows furrowed as they were separated by an empty row of seats. Yet, disregarding the occasion, he leaned down and grasped her wrist. He narrowed the distance between them. âHarmonia, what game are you playing now?â | 0 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841779 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768953 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388615130777915 | 8 | 4.1956245061653E+14 | 1710745200 | regular_page | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 1 | 121885057680157 | 1 | Random Reading | 120209304529520779 | ltjxcvxs.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://ltjxcvxs.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10241&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710495521 | 1.2188505768016E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432637308_1450071725908834_7529761992035096184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XJPh3pSJQx4Q7kNvgHI7fue&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwmOme6fOZ7nucCkKFJs3TZEnRMwGncnBd1oVsXQe6oA&oe=6659BD10 | regular_page | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432533584_2052915381756054_7313299583695093478_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A9btAkljzj4Q7kNvgFoInMK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCOEvNaJ80zWLF5NLfOmmz7SsR_cJsaEi7o7kyro-EOaA&oe=66598CA2 | 0 | 3 | âHarmonia, why is the floor covered in blood?â Absalomâs eyes were icy cold. He looked at Harmonia in disgust. Harmoniaâs ears were buzzing. The man she had loved for five years now made chills run down her spine. Today was Absalomâs uncleâs welcome home party. Three hours ago, she received Absalomâs text about a welcome home party at Northriver estate. She was to decorate the place in advance. The moment she stepped into the estate, Absalomâs childhood friend, Luna Woods, took a pill that induced to lose the baby in front of her! By the time she realized this was a scheme to frame her, she turned to run away. But it was too late. âIâll say it again. I didnât do it!â Absalom laughed coldly, âVillagers are supposed to be honest and kind-hearted. How can you lie so remorselessly? I saw Luna covered in blood, and I heard her beg you to not harm the child! Are you still going to deny it?â âAbsalom, you were the one who cheated in this marriage. You are the one in the wrong! Even if I hated you and Luna, I wouldnât need to use such despicable ways to get back at her and harm her unborn child!â âI told you earlier that what happened between Luna and me was just an accident! I would handle things after she delivered the child! But you actually forced her to take a pill?â âShe took the pill herself! It has nothing to do with me!â She kept defending herself, but only Luna and she were at the estate at the time. She could not clear her name no matter what. âWhat a joke! So, Luna harmed her own child? Harmonia, would anyone even believe you?â Yes, he did not believe it. Neither would anyone else. Luna was the heiress to the Woods family. Even if the Woods family were not as rich as before, they were still rich. Meanwhile, Harmonia was nothing. In their eyes, she was just another bumpkin from the hills. Just based on this, no one would believe her. Moreover, everyone knew that no matter how bad a mother was, she would not willingly cause harm to her own child. Luna was a sweet, loving girl who would cry at a trodden ant. How could she be cruel enough to harm her unborn child? She had to admit, her strategy was ruthless. Still, it worked like a charm. âHarmonia, youâre just too cruel!â Absalom gritted his teeth, grabbed Harmoniaâs neck, and held her against the wall. Harmoniaâs face went pale. It felt like she was sinking into the depths of the ocean. It was getting harder to breathe. She had asthma! âMedicineâŚâ She quickly searched her pockets for her inhaler. Her hands could not stop shaking; even opening the inhaler was hard. However, the second she opened it, Absalom slapped the inhaler away. The inhaler fell on the floor. âEnough! Harmonia, stop faking your illness!â Absalom let his hand fall to his side. His face was sullen. Harmoniaâs whole body became limp, and she slumped onto the floor! She needed her inhaler! Staring at the inhaler on the floor, she pushed herself up while struggling to breathe and crawled forward. âHarmonia, how long are you going to keep up this act?â Absalom was livid. Clenching his teeth, he rushed over. He stepped on the inhaler before he stomped on the back of Harmoniaâs hand! Harmonia gasped from the pain. Her breathing became even worse. She gasped with difficulty, but the pain brought her mind exceptional clarity. It was precisely because of this clarity that she sensed just how cruel this man was. Absalom bent down to grip her chin, then he said coldly. âClean the blood off the floor before my uncle reaches the estate! Otherwise, youâll have to pay!â He left and did not even spare her a single glance. Over the past five years, when had he ever looked her straight in the eye? She was the stubborn, delusional one who insisted on marrying him. Outside the door, Absalom was calling to check on Lunaâs condition. He spoke urgently, and his words were full of concern. Soon, she heard him leave in a great hurry. It showed how much he worried about his childhood friend turned mistress. Chuckling to herself, she wanted to pick up the crushed inhaler. However, she did not have any energy left. âSaveâŚâ Slowly, her breathing faded away. Her consciousness was becoming fuzzy. Swiftly, the door opened. Someone walked in. Had Absalom come back? Chapter 2 Letâs Get a Divorce Harmonia clung to her last shred of hope until the unfamiliar scent of sandalwood reached her. The scent extinguished her faint glimmer of hope. A portable oxygen tank appeared. An oxygen mask was placed over her mouth and nose. The remnants of her will to survive drove her to inhale the oxygen deeply. She held onto his wrist tightly and gripped the string of rosary beads wrapped around it as if it were her sole hope to stay alive. All around her was utter silence, except for the rapid sound of breathing. She was forcefully pulled back from the brink of death. At that moment, Harmonia came to see her situation clearly. Once her breathing had become steady, he placed the inhaler in her palm before turning around and walking away. Harmonia struggled to raise her head and saw his imposing back, along with the hand that was wearing the string of rosary beads she had clung to moments ago. Harmonia put the inhaler over her mouth and took a puff. Using a dry powder inhaler felt dry and scratchy, just like her marriage over the past five years. She looked at the puddle of blood left by Luna and scoffed. She used the cloth to wipe away the dried bloodstains. Along with the blood, she wiped away the love she had held for Absalom. Their encounter at Green Hill had destined them for this unfortunate outcome. In these five years, she had made enough mistakes. People had to always move forward. If she continued to live in the past, what was the point of living then? As night fell, the relatives of the Terran family arrived at the old mansion. They were already aware of the pill incident. They were gossiping and pointing fingers at Harmonia. From their hushed conversations, Harmonia learned that Luna did lost herunborn child. It was a masterful move that ended two birds with one stone. Harmonia smiled. There was no rush. Luna would have to pay for what she had done one day. At this moment, the car she had been waiting for finally arrived. Absalom stepped out of it. Harmonia picked up a cake from the buffet table and walked toward him with a smile. Absalom, who saw Harmonia approach with a cake in hand, thought that she had genuinely realized her mistakes and had come to appease and apologize to him. However, the next moment, he realized he was completely wrong! She smashed that cake into his custom-tailored suit! There was a collective gasp of shock from the onlookers. They all began to comment on how Harmonia, a girl from the countryside, did not belong in high society and had even gone completely insane! Harmonia, on the other hand, seemed unfazed. She was wearing a nonchalant smile. âAbsalom, Iâve cleaned up the mess of your childâs blood. Thatâs the last thing Iâll ever do for you. âNow, letâs bid farewell to our thoroughly ruined marriage with a piece of cake I borrowed from your uncleâs party! âLetâs get a divorce.â She delivered the words with brutal directness. Her tone was devoid of any affection. The onlookers present were completely shocked! After all, it was common knowledge that Harmonia loved Absalom very deeply, humbly, and with great devotion. And yet now, in front of the entire Terran family, she embarrassed Absalom and even demanded a divorce! Before anyone could react, she turned and walked toward the courtyard. Absalom frowned and wiped away the smeared cake with a handkerchief. He spoke softly with patience, âHarmonia, what have you ever done for me? And why are you making a fuss? Is this the right occasion for you to do that?â âIâll see you at the courthouse tomorrow morning at nine,â she said without glancing back. She had said what needed to be said. Absalomâs eyes widened in anger. âDo you even know what youâre talking about, Harmonia? Once we get divorced, thereâs no turning back for you!â Chapter 3 Arrive at the Courthouse, Divorce âI never thought about turning back, nor do I intend to. Not to mention, you arenât worth turning back to.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. She had her back to Absalom and made no attempt to turn around to look at him even once. Words escaped through Absalomâs clenched teeth, one at a time. âWell, very well, I hope you wonât regret it!â Harmonia chuckled. She did regret something. She regretted losing her heart to the wrong man. She wished she had never done that. She could not hold back her tears any longer. They streamed down her face, one drop after another. Then, they vanished without a trace and left only dried tear tracks on her cheeks. Since she had loved him deeply, how could she feel nothing when it had come to this? However, since she knew nothing would come out of it, what was the point of persisting? Five long years⌠Even after five long years, she could not make him love her back. After she had opened her eyes, she decided to love what she had gained. It was time for a showdown. ⌠Not far away, inside the dilapidated Empyrean Tower, a man smiled. âMr. Martinez, what are you smiling about?â Mr. Martinezâs slender fingers lightly tapped on the mahogany railing. âDominic, between them, who do you think will regret it first?â âMrs. Terran would undoubtedly regret it first.â âReally?â He chuckled. ⌠Harmonia walked out of the Northriver estate. A car was parked not far away. In front of the entire Terran family, she got into the car. âMr. Smith, couldnât you have chosen a more low-key vehicle?â âOh, Milady, this is already the... the cheapest car in your garage.â Harmonia rubbed her forehead in a speechless manner. âMr. Smith, where is the divorce agreement I asked you to prepare?â As they were stopping at a red light, Mr. Smith handed the divorce agreement to Harmonia. She glanced at it. âWhy should I leave him without taking a penny? After five years of marriage, I believe Iâm entitled to at least one or two billion from him. Did my brother draft this agreement?â âYes.â Mr. Smith appealed to her with reason. âMiss Harmonia, youâre not short of money. Even the cars in your garage alone are worth more than six billion.â While it was true that Harmonia was not short of money, she understood that her brother was worried she might change her mind and return to Absalom. That's why he wanted her to have a clean and swift divorce. Still, Harmonia believed that she deserved to get one or two billion from Absalom. âMr. Smith, who in the world would complain about having too much money?â After five years of effort and involvement in three groundbreaking construction projects that were globally acclaimed, taking away a substantial chunk of Absalomâs wealth seemed quite reasonable. âTomorrow morning at nine, Absalom will definitely show up, and our marriage will be over for sure,â Harmonia stated confidently and left Mr. Smith puzzled. âMr. Smith, Iâm transferring a billion to you. I want you to invest it in all the paternity testing facilities in Nilus City, no matter what the method of acquisition is.â Immediately after that, Harmonia made another phone call. âAlessia, do you still need to meet your KPIs for the month?â Alessia Clark was Harmonia's high school friend. She founded Aureole Media, which was dedicated to uncovering the various scandals within the upper classes. It was often referred to as the âupper-crust watchdog.â âItâs the end of the month. I was just about to dig up something big. Do you have any scoops for me? But considering youâre in the upper-class circles yourself, forget I asked. I know youâre fond of me, so I wonât put you in a tight spot.â Harmonia managed a smile in resignation. âIâve got some personal intel I can share with you.â âPersonal intel? What kind of intel?â âIâm divorcing Absalom.â On the other end of the call, Alessia was silent for a few seconds before letting out an exclamation. âYouâve finally come to your senses? Good for you! As they say, a wise person doesnât fall in love.â âIs this a big enough scoop for you then?â âHahaha, with this massive piece of gossip youâve given me, itâs definitely big enough!â After the call ended, Alessia acted swiftly. News of Harmonia and Absalomâs divorce spread like wildfire! Today, she made Absalom lose face by taking the initiative to propose a divorce in front of the Terran familyâs relatives. At the moment, news of their divorce was spreading like wildfire. It even reached Lunaâs ears. She was bound to put on a show of crying, cause a commotion, and even threaten self-harm. It was a two-pronged approach! In order to preserve his pride and also to appease his childhood sweetheart, Luna, Absalom would undoubtedly proceed with the divorce. Although the Internet was flooded with skepticism about her, with public opinion overwhelmingly favoring Absalom, the tides would soon turn in her favor! ⌠The next day at nine in the morning, just as she expected, he appeared at the entrance of the courthouse! âHereâs the divorce agreement.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. Her movements were composed as she handed him the agreement. Absalom stared at the agreement she handed over. The emotions in his gaze changed a little. âGive me a few minutes.â With those words, as the traffic lights turned red, he quickly crossed the road. Harmonia furrowed her brow in puzzlement. What was Absalom planning to do? Was he having second thoughts? That was not possible. Chapter 4 Special Divorce Gift to Teach the Two-Timer a Lesson Soon, Absalom returned and handed Harmonia a tube of ointment. âThis is for your hand. Remember to apply the ointment.â He had noticed the swelling and bruising on her hand, so he bought her some medicine. But what was this? A carrot and a stick approach? He seemed to have forgotten that he was the reason she got injured! Harmonia snorted. âAwww, Iâm so touched.â âSince youâre so touched, maybe you should reconsider so that you wonât regret it.â âReconsider what? Adding an injury to my other hand?â Harmoniaâs tone carried a hint of sarcasm. She even tossed the tube of ointment into the nearby trashcan right in front of Absalom. âHarmonia, what is the meaning of this?â âOops, my hand slipped.â Absalomâs gaze turned icy, and his expression darkened. âYou donât know whatâs good for you!â He was right. She really did not know what was good for her. Otherwise, how could she have wasted her affection on him for a whole five years? âTake a look at the agreement. If itâs acceptable, go ahead and sign it,â Harmonia said in an emotionless tone. As Absalom looked through the agreement, his sharp eyes caught a particular detail. âA billion? Youâre asking for quite a lot.â âA billion is just pocket change for you, Mr. Terran.â âYou married me for my money. Now that weâre getting a divorce, Iâll give you what you want.â As he said that, he signed the divorce agreement. They walked into the courthouse. Due to his identity, Absalom drew many curious glances. After all, he was the well-known and assertive CEO of Nilus City, who had impeccable looks and a good family background. Naturally, he would capture attention wherever he went. As for Mrs. Terran, Harmonia, she was relatively unknown. With glasses and a mask, her appearance was unremarkable. Yet, she exuded an indescribable sense of aloofness. The next moment, a photo of the two of them at the courthouse was posted online, and it confirmed the trending rumors of their divorce. As the crowd of onlookers grew larger by the minute, their divorce process was expedited. In no time, they completed the divorce proceedings, with their divorce certificates stamped and sealed. Harmonia still remembered how excited and thrilled she was when she received her marriage certificate five years ago. Back then, had she ever imagined that they would end up getting a divorce? Of course not. Even though they never consummated their marriage, and their bond was never deep, she had never considered divorcing him. However, holding the divorce certificate in her hands, she felt a sense of relief. Absalom was like an unresponsive void. He was not worth taking a leap of faith for. âA billion, thank you.â Harmonia looked at Absalom. Of course, she did not forget about the money. After all, it was only right and proper to be paid for services rendered. Absalom frowned. His gaze turned cold. He took out a bank card and handed it to her. âThe PIN is on the back of the card.â Harmonia readily accepted the bank card. She was not worried at all about whether there was money on it. After all, they had signed the agreement in black and white. Then, she handed him an envelope. âConsider this my separation gift to you, Mr. Terran.â âWeâll meet again.â They would cross paths again! Harmonia turned around and walked away without looking at him. The way she called him âMr. Terranâ as well as her swift departure made his grip on the envelope tighten. He felt a heavy lump in his throat. However, upon further thought, their divorce was probably for the best. She was a woman who coveted his wealth. She was ruthless and unscrupulous. If he had stayed married to her, she would always be a potential threat to him. Absalom looked at the crumpled envelope and let out a sigh of relief. Despite the thought, he still felt frustrated. His secretary had already arrived and was waiting for him. He had to get to the company to chair a meeting. As the car smoothly moved forward, Absalom sat in the back seat and opened the envelope from Harmonia. Chapter 5 Went on Trending, Exposing the Cheating Couple In front of him was a paternity test report! The person who had conducted the test was Luna! The report stated that based on the available information and the results of the DNA test, Absalom was not the biological father of the child! Absalomâs pupils dilated in an instant! This envelope contained not only the paternity test report but also a series of medical documents! These documents indicated that Luna had undergone an exanmination to determine paternity when she was sixteen weeks expecting! Thump! Absalomâs expression turned fierce as he pounded his fist heavily against the front seat of the car. âTake me to the hospital,â he ordered in a cold voice. The secretary, driving the vehicle, hesitated for a moment. âSir, thereâs an important meeting regarding the Empyrean Tower's restoration next.â âI said, take me to the hospital! Is that so hard to understand?â Absalom roared. âYes, sir.â The secretary swiftly turned the car around and headed to the hospital. ⌠Harmonia exited the courthouse and headed to a nearby parking lot. The sunlight filtered through the trees and cast a warm glow on her. It turned out that all the hardships of the past were just paving the way for a better future. She smiled a little. She removed her reading glasses and let her long hair down. She flicked her hair and exuded a sophisticated allure. Then, she took out her phone and called Alessia. âAlessia, itâs time to release the second wave of revelations.â âGot it!â After the call ended, the news of âAbsalom had an affair with Luna, but he was not the father of her childâ spread like wildfire. Media outlets and social media influencers were going crazy with reposts and shares. The Internet exploded with gossip! Several videos showed Absalom accompanying Luna to maternity check-ups, while Luna acted cute and sweet to him. They appeared to be quite intimate. However, what followed was a paternity test report that left everyone stunned. It revealed that Lunaâs child had no biological relation to Absalom! Previously, Luna gained fame online for a viral short video where she wore a traditional English gown while passing through the Empyrean Tower. After that, the revelation of her being the daughter of the Woods family, coupled with her identity as the most beautiful girl of the Nilus Universityâs architecture faculty, garnered her even more fans. Who could have thought that their beloved âtraditional English gown museâ would turn out to be a shameless homewrecker? The online community was now in an uproar, with public sentiment strongly siding with Harmonia. People understood the reasons behind the divorce. There was an outpouring of criticism directed at the cheating man and his mistress. It was a moment of satisfaction for her. Harmonia cruised down the street in her car and blasted high-energy rock music on her way to the Nilus City International Trade Center. The center consisted of six towering skyscrapers that were iconic structures in Nilus City. They were all privately owned by the Marsh family. Upon arriving at the consortium building, she pulled aside at the grand and imposing entrance. Mr. Smith, seeing the car pull up, approached with a cheerful smile. Harmonia handed him the divorce certificate. The next moment, Mr. Smith burst into genuine laughter. He quickly took out his phone and snapped pictures of the certificate from the front, the inside, and the back, as if it were some priceless treasure. âMr. Smith, is my brother back?â âHe just set foot on Nilus City soil just under an hour ago.â âIs he in his office? Iâll go find him.â Harmonia knew how much her brother, Hector Marsh, hoped she would come to her senses and give up that scoundrel, Absalom. She could not wait to show him her divorce certificate. âMiss Harmonia!â Mr. Smith stopped Harmonia. âMr. Hector is in the conference room. Today is the monthly shareholdersâ meeting.â At that moment, two employees were chatting in a low voice. âWho knows what those old shareholders are going to demand at todayâs shareholdersâ meeting.â âLast month, they wanted us to prepare sashimi and hand-brewed coffee for them.â âThey come here every month and always give Mr. Hector a hard time. What can he do? Everyone knows heâs an illegitimate child, and that makes him inferior in status.â Mr. Smith was taken aback and quickly rebuked them. âWhat nonsense are you all talking about? Get back to work!â The two employees lowered their heads and hurried away. As Mr. Smith turned around to speak to Harmonia, he found she had already taken off her oversized coat and tossed it on the table. With a black tank top and tight-fitting pants and her long hair swaying with each step, she exuded an intimidating aura. The aura left Mr. Smith momentarily stunned in place. He was so relieved that tears welled up in his eyes. He thought to himself. âThe once awesome and formidable Miss Harmonia is back!â Harmonia took the elevator straight to the meeting room. She could hear the shareholders making mocking remarks from outside. âHector, being the illegitimate child of the Marsh family, the fact that youâve managed to secure the position of CEO and get to where you are today is a favor bestowed upon you by me. So, you'd better not choose the wrong side!â Thud! Chapter 6 Harmonia Roasted Shareholders to Protect Hector The meeting room door swung open. Harmonia yanked a chair back and placed both hands on the conference table. Even though she wore a gentle smile, she gave off a chilling vibe. âMr. Kurt, as the legitimate child of the Marsh family, how come Iâve never heard that my brotherâs position as CEO was bestowed upon him by you as a favor?â Harmoniaâs words were like a bombshell. They shattered the calm atmosphere and created waves of shock. âYou... Youâre Harmonia?â Kurt Ivanov seemed surprised as he was unable to recognize her immediately. After all, she had been out of the public eye for five years and had not been seen in the Marsh Consortium. âIt seems like your eyesight has deteriorated over the past five years, Mr. Kurt. Perhaps I should arrange for a specialist to give you a check-up tomorrow.â Harmoniaâs demeanor was overbearing and imposing. Her words were sharp and aggressive. Her demeanor was pleasing to the eyes, and her words were satisfying to the ears! âHarmonia, youâre being rude! You have no manners!â âWell, I am the legitimate child after all. I was born with all the privileges, and I enjoyed being doted on by all. Iâm not obedient and well-behaved like my brother. He has always given you all the respect a senior deserves, but I never expected you to be so shameless.â Harmonia was clearly the master of sharp retorts. She relentlessly delivered her words and left Kurt dumbfounded. The other shareholders were well aware that Harmonia was not to be trifled with. She had been known to be overbearing and aggressive since she was little. They gave Kurt advice. They stepped in and tried to smooth things over. It was nearly lunchtime, so they suggested heading to the cafeteria together for a meal. âMr. Warren, any special additions to the menu for the shareholders today?â Harmonia inquired. âYes, there are,â he replied. âMay I see the menu?â Harmonia reached out her hand. Mr. Warren glanced at Hector for approval. Hector gave a subtle nod, and Mr. Warren understood. He then handed the menu over to Harmonia. King salmon? Australian lobster? They were already making a fortune! Despite that, every month they would come in for a shareholder meeting just to go through the motions, and still find a way to indulge in some good food before leaving! They sure knew how to make the most of their positions! âHector, how about this? From now on, shareholder luncheons will follow the same standards as those for employees. The money saved will be donated to an orphanage in the name of the board of directors every month. This will be a little act of kindness from our shareholders.â It would not hurt for these unscrupulous folks to accumulate some goodwill, wouldnât it? Hector suppressed a laugh. âI think we can do that. Thatâs a good idea.â âWell, all you gentlemen are very kind; Iâm sure youâll agree to this!â With the conversation reaching this point, even if they were reluctant to agree, how could they possibly say no? Especially when Hector, the CEO of Marsh Corporation, had already given his approval. âI think Harmoniaâs suggestion is very commendable,â one shareholder chimed in, and naturally, the others followed suit. Harmonia flashed a playful smile. âMr. Kurt, now this is the right side to be on, donât you think?â Kurt was so enraged that his face turned various shades of red and white. He snorted. Then, he stood up and left the conference room. âBye, Mr. Kurt. See you next month.â The other shareholders began to leave. Soon, only the two siblings were left in the spacious conference room. âHarmonia, you really know how to get under Kurtâs skin.â Hector chuckled as he recalled that scene earlier. âThe expenses for their monthly meetings could cover an entire department. Itâs completely unnecessary. We should save as much as we can." Hector, however, was the head of the consortium. He could not be too thrifty with these matters. âYouâre always right. You do everything right.â âExcept for the choice to marry Absalom,â Harmonia interjected. Hector smiled. He was clearly unaware of Harmoniaâs divorce as he was in the meeting. âNo matter what your decisions are, Iâll always support them.â âThen continue supporting me,â Harmonia said as she held up Hectorâs hand and placed the divorce certificate into it. Hector looked at it, and his face lit up with a smile. âItâs for the best. When should we visit Mom and Dad at Green Hill? Iâll clear my schedule so we can go together.â âLetâs wait until after the Nilus University graduation ceremony.â Hector paused for a moment. As he looked into Harmoniaâs shining eyes, he seemed to have understood her intentions. âAs you wish,â he said, confirming his status as a doting brother. Harmonia felt warmth bloom in her heart. There was truly nothing like family. âHector, Kurt mentioned something about not choosing the wrong side. What did he mean? Did something happen?â Chapter 7 Ex-husband Fell Out With Mistress, Continues to Be a Trending Topic Hector furrowed his brow and said, âItâs about the restoration of the Empyrean Tower. I plan to have Marshtown Studio compete with Terran Construction in the bidding. However, Kurt is against this idea.â Marshtown Studio was a gift from Hector to Harmonia after her graduation, but over the years, it had made no significant progress. As the Marsh family did not make their fortune doing construction, the studioâs existence had become a thorn in the eyes of some shareholders. Furthermore, she had secretly made negotiations and then handed over all of the three groundbreaking construction projects, which amazed the world, to Absalom and Terran Construction. Looking back, Harmonia realized how fsilly she had been in the past. Now, with Marshtown Studio stagnating, she felt responsible for the situation. âIs Kurt against it because the Terran family is a heavyweight in the construction industry? And he thinks Marshtown Studio stands no chance and it would embarrass Marsh Consortium?â Hector nodded. âYes.â âHector, when does the bidding for the Empyrean Tower start?â âOn Monday at 1 p.m., in South Pearl Hall.â Monday? That was the day before the graduation ceremony at Nilus City University. There would not be any scheduling conflicts. In fact, it seemed quite convenient. âHector, entrust the team to me in secret. Iâll lead the bid this time!â Hector was pleasantly surprised. He smiled and affirmed. âYour divorce was worth it.â His confident and radiant sister had returned! ⌠At this moment, inside the hospital, Absalom placed the paternity test report in front of Luna. âHave you come up with any explanation for this?â On his way here, the news had already spread across the Internet. Luna, being involved, must have heard about it. Luna grasped his clothing. With a pleading gaze, she said, âHarmonia must have fabricated this. Sheâs trying to sabotage our relationship!â âRelationship? Do we even have a relationship? I wasnât aware of that," Absalomâs expression was indifferent, and his tone was cold. Lunaâs face was as white as a sheet. She was trembling. âAb, please⌠You have to trust me. The baby really was your child.â âIâve asked for a testing.â As soon as he said that, Lunaâs eyes widened in shock. She was utterly taken aback. Seeing her reaction, Absalom knew that there was no need for a second test. âSince you had the guts to lie to me, you should have been prepared to bear the consequences!â He was ruthlessly decisive as he turned and left. Lunaâs shoulders quivered, and her body went limp. It was as though her core had been ripped away from her. She slumped into the hospital bed. She could not understand how this report had leaked when she had chosen the most private paternity testing facility in Nilus City. If it was indeed Harmoniaâs doing, how could she have such capabilities? However, she could not dwell on these thoughts now. After the bankruptcy of the Woods family, it was through Absalom and the support of the Terran family that she was able to live a comfortable life and secure her position in high society. At this moment, she had to find a way out and secure her future. She quickly dialed her motherâs number. âMom, please help me. Implore my godfather to help me.â ⌠The Absalom and Luna scandal continued to escalate! In order to prevent it from affecting their stock prices, Terran Constructionâs PR department immediately issued a statement denying any involvement. The statement emphasized that the child was never Absalomâs and that he had always treated Luna as a sister due to their families being close, with no improper relationships whatsoever. Harmonia had anticipated this and had instructed Alessia accordingly. Soon after, Aureole Mediaâs paid Internet trolls sprouted up like mushrooms after rain. Chapter 8 Harmonia, What Game Are You Playing Now? âTerran Constructionâs statement basically explained nothing! It is the same as using duct tape over a burst water pipe! It only caused the scandal to explode!â âWhat a load of crap! The fact that his wife has become his ex-wife already explained it all!â âI bet that sister he mentioned is actually his lover! Sometimes, sheâs his sister; sometimes when he has needs, sheâs his lover!â âPoster above, very well said!â ⌠As it turned out, Terran Construction would have been better off choosing to stay silent! They probably thought the decline in share prices the next day would not be that bad. So, they released the statement and just made things worse! Bang! The intercom was smashed to pieces. Absalomâs eyes were filled with rage as he shouted, âThe entire PR department is fired!â ⌠Harmonia remained calm after going through the trending topics, as everything had gone as she had anticipated. She set her phone aside and began handling the transfer of Marshtown Studioâs work in secret. The entire proposal prepared by the team for the bidding was rejected by Harmonia, and they had to start from scratch. The lights in the studio stayed on for several consecutive nights as she and her team worked tirelessly. ⌠On Monday, Harmonia, along with her team and a thick bidding proposal, headed to South Pearl Hall. Five years ago, the Empyrean Tower had been engulfed in a huge fire. The western wing was almost reduced to ruins. Despite being privately owned, it was one of Nilus Cityâs renowned historic buildings. It represented Nilus Cityâs identity. Restoring it to its former glory presented an enormous challenge. Most companies would not dare to take on the project. As a result, only two companies were bidding on-site. One was the well-known industry leader, Terran Construction, which was known for its three groundbreaking projects that had amazed the world. The other was the relatively unknown Marshtown Studio, with its sole noteworthy aspect being its affiliation with the wealthy Marsh Corporation. âMarshtown Studio was founded six years ago. Where did they find the courage to compete with Terran Construction?â âThe client probably wants to avoid us being the sole contractor and is trying to create some competition. But even so, they shouldâve chosen a more credible contender in the industry, right?" âMr. Terran himself is here. Weâve got this in the bag. Marshtown Studio is just here to make up the numbers and gain some visibility.â The discussions continued in the audience before the bidding had even started. What was more, this bidding event was being live-streamed. Even the viewers in the online chat room were mocking Marshtown Studioâs audacity. Suddenly, the doors on one side of the conference hall swung open! Harmonia, in her high heels, walked in with her team. She caught everyoneâs attention. She took off her sunglasses and swayed her flowing hair. Her bold red lips combined with her long wavy hair made quite the entrance! The crowd was dumbfounded. They started nudging each other. Before long, apart from Absalom, all eyes in the hall were fixed on Harmonia. Harmonia remained calm as she led her team toward Absalomâs direction. She took a seat to his right. There was an empty row of seats between them. She gave a wry smile and said, âMr. Terran, we meet again.â In the past five years, Harmonia had rarely made public appearances. The outside world knew little about Absalomâs wife, and those who had actually seen her were few and far between. The recent buzz had rekindled peopleâs memory of Harmonia as Mrs. Terran. However, Harmonia had undergone a significant transformation! Who could have imagined that by removing her glasses, changing her loose attire, and perming her hair, she would transform into this astonishing figure? Others might not recognize her, but Absalom, who had been married to her for five years, could not possibly fail to recognize her. Seeing Harmonia in this new style made him feel an impulse to take off his suit and wrap it around her! His brows furrowed as they were separated by an empty row of seats. Yet, disregarding the occasion, he leaned down and grasped her wrist. He narrowed the distance between them. âHarmonia, what game are you playing now?â | 0 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841780 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768954 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388615130777915 | 8 | 4.1956245061653E+14 | 1710745200 | regular_page | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 1 | 121885057680157 | 1 | Random Reading | 120209304529520779 | ltjxcvxs.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://ltjxcvxs.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10241&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710495521 | 1.2188505768016E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432637308_1450071725908834_7529761992035096184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XJPh3pSJQx4Q7kNvgHI7fue&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwmOme6fOZ7nucCkKFJs3TZEnRMwGncnBd1oVsXQe6oA&oe=6659BD10 | regular_page | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432533584_2052915381756054_7313299583695093478_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A9btAkljzj4Q7kNvgFoInMK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCOEvNaJ80zWLF5NLfOmmz7SsR_cJsaEi7o7kyro-EOaA&oe=66598CA2 | 0 | 3 | âHarmonia, why is the floor covered in blood?â Absalomâs eyes were icy cold. He looked at Harmonia in disgust. Harmoniaâs ears were buzzing. The man she had loved for five years now made chills run down her spine. Today was Absalomâs uncleâs welcome home party. Three hours ago, she received Absalomâs text about a welcome home party at Northriver estate. She was to decorate the place in advance. The moment she stepped into the estate, Absalomâs childhood friend, Luna Woods, took a pill that induced to lose the baby in front of her! By the time she realized this was a scheme to frame her, she turned to run away. But it was too late. âIâll say it again. I didnât do it!â Absalom laughed coldly, âVillagers are supposed to be honest and kind-hearted. How can you lie so remorselessly? I saw Luna covered in blood, and I heard her beg you to not harm the child! Are you still going to deny it?â âAbsalom, you were the one who cheated in this marriage. You are the one in the wrong! Even if I hated you and Luna, I wouldnât need to use such despicable ways to get back at her and harm her unborn child!â âI told you earlier that what happened between Luna and me was just an accident! I would handle things after she delivered the child! But you actually forced her to take a pill?â âShe took the pill herself! It has nothing to do with me!â She kept defending herself, but only Luna and she were at the estate at the time. She could not clear her name no matter what. âWhat a joke! So, Luna harmed her own child? Harmonia, would anyone even believe you?â Yes, he did not believe it. Neither would anyone else. Luna was the heiress to the Woods family. Even if the Woods family were not as rich as before, they were still rich. Meanwhile, Harmonia was nothing. In their eyes, she was just another bumpkin from the hills. Just based on this, no one would believe her. Moreover, everyone knew that no matter how bad a mother was, she would not willingly cause harm to her own child. Luna was a sweet, loving girl who would cry at a trodden ant. How could she be cruel enough to harm her unborn child? She had to admit, her strategy was ruthless. Still, it worked like a charm. âHarmonia, youâre just too cruel!â Absalom gritted his teeth, grabbed Harmoniaâs neck, and held her against the wall. Harmoniaâs face went pale. It felt like she was sinking into the depths of the ocean. It was getting harder to breathe. She had asthma! âMedicineâŚâ She quickly searched her pockets for her inhaler. Her hands could not stop shaking; even opening the inhaler was hard. However, the second she opened it, Absalom slapped the inhaler away. The inhaler fell on the floor. âEnough! Harmonia, stop faking your illness!â Absalom let his hand fall to his side. His face was sullen. Harmoniaâs whole body became limp, and she slumped onto the floor! She needed her inhaler! Staring at the inhaler on the floor, she pushed herself up while struggling to breathe and crawled forward. âHarmonia, how long are you going to keep up this act?â Absalom was livid. Clenching his teeth, he rushed over. He stepped on the inhaler before he stomped on the back of Harmoniaâs hand! Harmonia gasped from the pain. Her breathing became even worse. She gasped with difficulty, but the pain brought her mind exceptional clarity. It was precisely because of this clarity that she sensed just how cruel this man was. Absalom bent down to grip her chin, then he said coldly. âClean the blood off the floor before my uncle reaches the estate! Otherwise, youâll have to pay!â He left and did not even spare her a single glance. Over the past five years, when had he ever looked her straight in the eye? She was the stubborn, delusional one who insisted on marrying him. Outside the door, Absalom was calling to check on Lunaâs condition. He spoke urgently, and his words were full of concern. Soon, she heard him leave in a great hurry. It showed how much he worried about his childhood friend turned mistress. Chuckling to herself, she wanted to pick up the crushed inhaler. However, she did not have any energy left. âSaveâŚâ Slowly, her breathing faded away. Her consciousness was becoming fuzzy. Swiftly, the door opened. Someone walked in. Had Absalom come back? Chapter 2 Letâs Get a Divorce Harmonia clung to her last shred of hope until the unfamiliar scent of sandalwood reached her. The scent extinguished her faint glimmer of hope. A portable oxygen tank appeared. An oxygen mask was placed over her mouth and nose. The remnants of her will to survive drove her to inhale the oxygen deeply. She held onto his wrist tightly and gripped the string of rosary beads wrapped around it as if it were her sole hope to stay alive. All around her was utter silence, except for the rapid sound of breathing. She was forcefully pulled back from the brink of death. At that moment, Harmonia came to see her situation clearly. Once her breathing had become steady, he placed the inhaler in her palm before turning around and walking away. Harmonia struggled to raise her head and saw his imposing back, along with the hand that was wearing the string of rosary beads she had clung to moments ago. Harmonia put the inhaler over her mouth and took a puff. Using a dry powder inhaler felt dry and scratchy, just like her marriage over the past five years. She looked at the puddle of blood left by Luna and scoffed. She used the cloth to wipe away the dried bloodstains. Along with the blood, she wiped away the love she had held for Absalom. Their encounter at Green Hill had destined them for this unfortunate outcome. In these five years, she had made enough mistakes. People had to always move forward. If she continued to live in the past, what was the point of living then? As night fell, the relatives of the Terran family arrived at the old mansion. They were already aware of the pill incident. They were gossiping and pointing fingers at Harmonia. From their hushed conversations, Harmonia learned that Luna did lost herunborn child. It was a masterful move that ended two birds with one stone. Harmonia smiled. There was no rush. Luna would have to pay for what she had done one day. At this moment, the car she had been waiting for finally arrived. Absalom stepped out of it. Harmonia picked up a cake from the buffet table and walked toward him with a smile. Absalom, who saw Harmonia approach with a cake in hand, thought that she had genuinely realized her mistakes and had come to appease and apologize to him. However, the next moment, he realized he was completely wrong! She smashed that cake into his custom-tailored suit! There was a collective gasp of shock from the onlookers. They all began to comment on how Harmonia, a girl from the countryside, did not belong in high society and had even gone completely insane! Harmonia, on the other hand, seemed unfazed. She was wearing a nonchalant smile. âAbsalom, Iâve cleaned up the mess of your childâs blood. Thatâs the last thing Iâll ever do for you. âNow, letâs bid farewell to our thoroughly ruined marriage with a piece of cake I borrowed from your uncleâs party! âLetâs get a divorce.â She delivered the words with brutal directness. Her tone was devoid of any affection. The onlookers present were completely shocked! After all, it was common knowledge that Harmonia loved Absalom very deeply, humbly, and with great devotion. And yet now, in front of the entire Terran family, she embarrassed Absalom and even demanded a divorce! Before anyone could react, she turned and walked toward the courtyard. Absalom frowned and wiped away the smeared cake with a handkerchief. He spoke softly with patience, âHarmonia, what have you ever done for me? And why are you making a fuss? Is this the right occasion for you to do that?â âIâll see you at the courthouse tomorrow morning at nine,â she said without glancing back. She had said what needed to be said. Absalomâs eyes widened in anger. âDo you even know what youâre talking about, Harmonia? Once we get divorced, thereâs no turning back for you!â Chapter 3 Arrive at the Courthouse, Divorce âI never thought about turning back, nor do I intend to. Not to mention, you arenât worth turning back to.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. She had her back to Absalom and made no attempt to turn around to look at him even once. Words escaped through Absalomâs clenched teeth, one at a time. âWell, very well, I hope you wonât regret it!â Harmonia chuckled. She did regret something. She regretted losing her heart to the wrong man. She wished she had never done that. She could not hold back her tears any longer. They streamed down her face, one drop after another. Then, they vanished without a trace and left only dried tear tracks on her cheeks. Since she had loved him deeply, how could she feel nothing when it had come to this? However, since she knew nothing would come out of it, what was the point of persisting? Five long years⌠Even after five long years, she could not make him love her back. After she had opened her eyes, she decided to love what she had gained. It was time for a showdown. ⌠Not far away, inside the dilapidated Empyrean Tower, a man smiled. âMr. Martinez, what are you smiling about?â Mr. Martinezâs slender fingers lightly tapped on the mahogany railing. âDominic, between them, who do you think will regret it first?â âMrs. Terran would undoubtedly regret it first.â âReally?â He chuckled. ⌠Harmonia walked out of the Northriver estate. A car was parked not far away. In front of the entire Terran family, she got into the car. âMr. Smith, couldnât you have chosen a more low-key vehicle?â âOh, Milady, this is already the... the cheapest car in your garage.â Harmonia rubbed her forehead in a speechless manner. âMr. Smith, where is the divorce agreement I asked you to prepare?â As they were stopping at a red light, Mr. Smith handed the divorce agreement to Harmonia. She glanced at it. âWhy should I leave him without taking a penny? After five years of marriage, I believe Iâm entitled to at least one or two billion from him. Did my brother draft this agreement?â âYes.â Mr. Smith appealed to her with reason. âMiss Harmonia, youâre not short of money. Even the cars in your garage alone are worth more than six billion.â While it was true that Harmonia was not short of money, she understood that her brother was worried she might change her mind and return to Absalom. That's why he wanted her to have a clean and swift divorce. Still, Harmonia believed that she deserved to get one or two billion from Absalom. âMr. Smith, who in the world would complain about having too much money?â After five years of effort and involvement in three groundbreaking construction projects that were globally acclaimed, taking away a substantial chunk of Absalomâs wealth seemed quite reasonable. âTomorrow morning at nine, Absalom will definitely show up, and our marriage will be over for sure,â Harmonia stated confidently and left Mr. Smith puzzled. âMr. Smith, Iâm transferring a billion to you. I want you to invest it in all the paternity testing facilities in Nilus City, no matter what the method of acquisition is.â Immediately after that, Harmonia made another phone call. âAlessia, do you still need to meet your KPIs for the month?â Alessia Clark was Harmonia's high school friend. She founded Aureole Media, which was dedicated to uncovering the various scandals within the upper classes. It was often referred to as the âupper-crust watchdog.â âItâs the end of the month. I was just about to dig up something big. Do you have any scoops for me? But considering youâre in the upper-class circles yourself, forget I asked. I know youâre fond of me, so I wonât put you in a tight spot.â Harmonia managed a smile in resignation. âIâve got some personal intel I can share with you.â âPersonal intel? What kind of intel?â âIâm divorcing Absalom.â On the other end of the call, Alessia was silent for a few seconds before letting out an exclamation. âYouâve finally come to your senses? Good for you! As they say, a wise person doesnât fall in love.â âIs this a big enough scoop for you then?â âHahaha, with this massive piece of gossip youâve given me, itâs definitely big enough!â After the call ended, Alessia acted swiftly. News of Harmonia and Absalomâs divorce spread like wildfire! Today, she made Absalom lose face by taking the initiative to propose a divorce in front of the Terran familyâs relatives. At the moment, news of their divorce was spreading like wildfire. It even reached Lunaâs ears. She was bound to put on a show of crying, cause a commotion, and even threaten self-harm. It was a two-pronged approach! In order to preserve his pride and also to appease his childhood sweetheart, Luna, Absalom would undoubtedly proceed with the divorce. Although the Internet was flooded with skepticism about her, with public opinion overwhelmingly favoring Absalom, the tides would soon turn in her favor! ⌠The next day at nine in the morning, just as she expected, he appeared at the entrance of the courthouse! âHereâs the divorce agreement.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. Her movements were composed as she handed him the agreement. Absalom stared at the agreement she handed over. The emotions in his gaze changed a little. âGive me a few minutes.â With those words, as the traffic lights turned red, he quickly crossed the road. Harmonia furrowed her brow in puzzlement. What was Absalom planning to do? Was he having second thoughts? That was not possible. Chapter 4 Special Divorce Gift to Teach the Two-Timer a Lesson Soon, Absalom returned and handed Harmonia a tube of ointment. âThis is for your hand. Remember to apply the ointment.â He had noticed the swelling and bruising on her hand, so he bought her some medicine. But what was this? A carrot and a stick approach? He seemed to have forgotten that he was the reason she got injured! Harmonia snorted. âAwww, Iâm so touched.â âSince youâre so touched, maybe you should reconsider so that you wonât regret it.â âReconsider what? Adding an injury to my other hand?â Harmoniaâs tone carried a hint of sarcasm. She even tossed the tube of ointment into the nearby trashcan right in front of Absalom. âHarmonia, what is the meaning of this?â âOops, my hand slipped.â Absalomâs gaze turned icy, and his expression darkened. âYou donât know whatâs good for you!â He was right. She really did not know what was good for her. Otherwise, how could she have wasted her affection on him for a whole five years? âTake a look at the agreement. If itâs acceptable, go ahead and sign it,â Harmonia said in an emotionless tone. As Absalom looked through the agreement, his sharp eyes caught a particular detail. âA billion? Youâre asking for quite a lot.â âA billion is just pocket change for you, Mr. Terran.â âYou married me for my money. Now that weâre getting a divorce, Iâll give you what you want.â As he said that, he signed the divorce agreement. They walked into the courthouse. Due to his identity, Absalom drew many curious glances. After all, he was the well-known and assertive CEO of Nilus City, who had impeccable looks and a good family background. Naturally, he would capture attention wherever he went. As for Mrs. Terran, Harmonia, she was relatively unknown. With glasses and a mask, her appearance was unremarkable. Yet, she exuded an indescribable sense of aloofness. The next moment, a photo of the two of them at the courthouse was posted online, and it confirmed the trending rumors of their divorce. As the crowd of onlookers grew larger by the minute, their divorce process was expedited. In no time, they completed the divorce proceedings, with their divorce certificates stamped and sealed. Harmonia still remembered how excited and thrilled she was when she received her marriage certificate five years ago. Back then, had she ever imagined that they would end up getting a divorce? Of course not. Even though they never consummated their marriage, and their bond was never deep, she had never considered divorcing him. However, holding the divorce certificate in her hands, she felt a sense of relief. Absalom was like an unresponsive void. He was not worth taking a leap of faith for. âA billion, thank you.â Harmonia looked at Absalom. Of course, she did not forget about the money. After all, it was only right and proper to be paid for services rendered. Absalom frowned. His gaze turned cold. He took out a bank card and handed it to her. âThe PIN is on the back of the card.â Harmonia readily accepted the bank card. She was not worried at all about whether there was money on it. After all, they had signed the agreement in black and white. Then, she handed him an envelope. âConsider this my separation gift to you, Mr. Terran.â âWeâll meet again.â They would cross paths again! Harmonia turned around and walked away without looking at him. The way she called him âMr. Terranâ as well as her swift departure made his grip on the envelope tighten. He felt a heavy lump in his throat. However, upon further thought, their divorce was probably for the best. She was a woman who coveted his wealth. She was ruthless and unscrupulous. If he had stayed married to her, she would always be a potential threat to him. Absalom looked at the crumpled envelope and let out a sigh of relief. Despite the thought, he still felt frustrated. His secretary had already arrived and was waiting for him. He had to get to the company to chair a meeting. As the car smoothly moved forward, Absalom sat in the back seat and opened the envelope from Harmonia. Chapter 5 Went on Trending, Exposing the Cheating Couple In front of him was a paternity test report! The person who had conducted the test was Luna! The report stated that based on the available information and the results of the DNA test, Absalom was not the biological father of the child! Absalomâs pupils dilated in an instant! This envelope contained not only the paternity test report but also a series of medical documents! These documents indicated that Luna had undergone an exanmination to determine paternity when she was sixteen weeks expecting! Thump! Absalomâs expression turned fierce as he pounded his fist heavily against the front seat of the car. âTake me to the hospital,â he ordered in a cold voice. The secretary, driving the vehicle, hesitated for a moment. âSir, thereâs an important meeting regarding the Empyrean Tower's restoration next.â âI said, take me to the hospital! Is that so hard to understand?â Absalom roared. âYes, sir.â The secretary swiftly turned the car around and headed to the hospital. ⌠Harmonia exited the courthouse and headed to a nearby parking lot. The sunlight filtered through the trees and cast a warm glow on her. It turned out that all the hardships of the past were just paving the way for a better future. She smiled a little. She removed her reading glasses and let her long hair down. She flicked her hair and exuded a sophisticated allure. Then, she took out her phone and called Alessia. âAlessia, itâs time to release the second wave of revelations.â âGot it!â After the call ended, the news of âAbsalom had an affair with Luna, but he was not the father of her childâ spread like wildfire. Media outlets and social media influencers were going crazy with reposts and shares. The Internet exploded with gossip! Several videos showed Absalom accompanying Luna to maternity check-ups, while Luna acted cute and sweet to him. They appeared to be quite intimate. However, what followed was a paternity test report that left everyone stunned. It revealed that Lunaâs child had no biological relation to Absalom! Previously, Luna gained fame online for a viral short video where she wore a traditional English gown while passing through the Empyrean Tower. After that, the revelation of her being the daughter of the Woods family, coupled with her identity as the most beautiful girl of the Nilus Universityâs architecture faculty, garnered her even more fans. Who could have thought that their beloved âtraditional English gown museâ would turn out to be a shameless homewrecker? The online community was now in an uproar, with public sentiment strongly siding with Harmonia. People understood the reasons behind the divorce. There was an outpouring of criticism directed at the cheating man and his mistress. It was a moment of satisfaction for her. Harmonia cruised down the street in her car and blasted high-energy rock music on her way to the Nilus City International Trade Center. The center consisted of six towering skyscrapers that were iconic structures in Nilus City. They were all privately owned by the Marsh family. Upon arriving at the consortium building, she pulled aside at the grand and imposing entrance. Mr. Smith, seeing the car pull up, approached with a cheerful smile. Harmonia handed him the divorce certificate. The next moment, Mr. Smith burst into genuine laughter. He quickly took out his phone and snapped pictures of the certificate from the front, the inside, and the back, as if it were some priceless treasure. âMr. Smith, is my brother back?â âHe just set foot on Nilus City soil just under an hour ago.â âIs he in his office? Iâll go find him.â Harmonia knew how much her brother, Hector Marsh, hoped she would come to her senses and give up that scoundrel, Absalom. She could not wait to show him her divorce certificate. âMiss Harmonia!â Mr. Smith stopped Harmonia. âMr. Hector is in the conference room. Today is the monthly shareholdersâ meeting.â At that moment, two employees were chatting in a low voice. âWho knows what those old shareholders are going to demand at todayâs shareholdersâ meeting.â âLast month, they wanted us to prepare sashimi and hand-brewed coffee for them.â âThey come here every month and always give Mr. Hector a hard time. What can he do? Everyone knows heâs an illegitimate child, and that makes him inferior in status.â Mr. Smith was taken aback and quickly rebuked them. âWhat nonsense are you all talking about? Get back to work!â The two employees lowered their heads and hurried away. As Mr. Smith turned around to speak to Harmonia, he found she had already taken off her oversized coat and tossed it on the table. With a black tank top and tight-fitting pants and her long hair swaying with each step, she exuded an intimidating aura. The aura left Mr. Smith momentarily stunned in place. He was so relieved that tears welled up in his eyes. He thought to himself. âThe once awesome and formidable Miss Harmonia is back!â Harmonia took the elevator straight to the meeting room. She could hear the shareholders making mocking remarks from outside. âHector, being the illegitimate child of the Marsh family, the fact that youâve managed to secure the position of CEO and get to where you are today is a favor bestowed upon you by me. So, you'd better not choose the wrong side!â Thud! Chapter 6 Harmonia Roasted Shareholders to Protect Hector The meeting room door swung open. Harmonia yanked a chair back and placed both hands on the conference table. Even though she wore a gentle smile, she gave off a chilling vibe. âMr. Kurt, as the legitimate child of the Marsh family, how come Iâve never heard that my brotherâs position as CEO was bestowed upon him by you as a favor?â Harmoniaâs words were like a bombshell. They shattered the calm atmosphere and created waves of shock. âYou... Youâre Harmonia?â Kurt Ivanov seemed surprised as he was unable to recognize her immediately. After all, she had been out of the public eye for five years and had not been seen in the Marsh Consortium. âIt seems like your eyesight has deteriorated over the past five years, Mr. Kurt. Perhaps I should arrange for a specialist to give you a check-up tomorrow.â Harmoniaâs demeanor was overbearing and imposing. Her words were sharp and aggressive. Her demeanor was pleasing to the eyes, and her words were satisfying to the ears! âHarmonia, youâre being rude! You have no manners!â âWell, I am the legitimate child after all. I was born with all the privileges, and I enjoyed being doted on by all. Iâm not obedient and well-behaved like my brother. He has always given you all the respect a senior deserves, but I never expected you to be so shameless.â Harmonia was clearly the master of sharp retorts. She relentlessly delivered her words and left Kurt dumbfounded. The other shareholders were well aware that Harmonia was not to be trifled with. She had been known to be overbearing and aggressive since she was little. They gave Kurt advice. They stepped in and tried to smooth things over. It was nearly lunchtime, so they suggested heading to the cafeteria together for a meal. âMr. Warren, any special additions to the menu for the shareholders today?â Harmonia inquired. âYes, there are,â he replied. âMay I see the menu?â Harmonia reached out her hand. Mr. Warren glanced at Hector for approval. Hector gave a subtle nod, and Mr. Warren understood. He then handed the menu over to Harmonia. King salmon? Australian lobster? They were already making a fortune! Despite that, every month they would come in for a shareholder meeting just to go through the motions, and still find a way to indulge in some good food before leaving! They sure knew how to make the most of their positions! âHector, how about this? From now on, shareholder luncheons will follow the same standards as those for employees. The money saved will be donated to an orphanage in the name of the board of directors every month. This will be a little act of kindness from our shareholders.â It would not hurt for these unscrupulous folks to accumulate some goodwill, wouldnât it? Hector suppressed a laugh. âI think we can do that. Thatâs a good idea.â âWell, all you gentlemen are very kind; Iâm sure youâll agree to this!â With the conversation reaching this point, even if they were reluctant to agree, how could they possibly say no? Especially when Hector, the CEO of Marsh Corporation, had already given his approval. âI think Harmoniaâs suggestion is very commendable,â one shareholder chimed in, and naturally, the others followed suit. Harmonia flashed a playful smile. âMr. Kurt, now this is the right side to be on, donât you think?â Kurt was so enraged that his face turned various shades of red and white. He snorted. Then, he stood up and left the conference room. âBye, Mr. Kurt. See you next month.â The other shareholders began to leave. Soon, only the two siblings were left in the spacious conference room. âHarmonia, you really know how to get under Kurtâs skin.â Hector chuckled as he recalled that scene earlier. âThe expenses for their monthly meetings could cover an entire department. Itâs completely unnecessary. We should save as much as we can." Hector, however, was the head of the consortium. He could not be too thrifty with these matters. âYouâre always right. You do everything right.â âExcept for the choice to marry Absalom,â Harmonia interjected. Hector smiled. He was clearly unaware of Harmoniaâs divorce as he was in the meeting. âNo matter what your decisions are, Iâll always support them.â âThen continue supporting me,â Harmonia said as she held up Hectorâs hand and placed the divorce certificate into it. Hector looked at it, and his face lit up with a smile. âItâs for the best. When should we visit Mom and Dad at Green Hill? Iâll clear my schedule so we can go together.â âLetâs wait until after the Nilus University graduation ceremony.â Hector paused for a moment. As he looked into Harmoniaâs shining eyes, he seemed to have understood her intentions. âAs you wish,â he said, confirming his status as a doting brother. Harmonia felt warmth bloom in her heart. There was truly nothing like family. âHector, Kurt mentioned something about not choosing the wrong side. What did he mean? Did something happen?â Chapter 7 Ex-husband Fell Out With Mistress, Continues to Be a Trending Topic Hector furrowed his brow and said, âItâs about the restoration of the Empyrean Tower. I plan to have Marshtown Studio compete with Terran Construction in the bidding. However, Kurt is against this idea.â Marshtown Studio was a gift from Hector to Harmonia after her graduation, but over the years, it had made no significant progress. As the Marsh family did not make their fortune doing construction, the studioâs existence had become a thorn in the eyes of some shareholders. Furthermore, she had secretly made negotiations and then handed over all of the three groundbreaking construction projects, which amazed the world, to Absalom and Terran Construction. Looking back, Harmonia realized how fsilly she had been in the past. Now, with Marshtown Studio stagnating, she felt responsible for the situation. âIs Kurt against it because the Terran family is a heavyweight in the construction industry? And he thinks Marshtown Studio stands no chance and it would embarrass Marsh Consortium?â Hector nodded. âYes.â âHector, when does the bidding for the Empyrean Tower start?â âOn Monday at 1 p.m., in South Pearl Hall.â Monday? That was the day before the graduation ceremony at Nilus City University. There would not be any scheduling conflicts. In fact, it seemed quite convenient. âHector, entrust the team to me in secret. Iâll lead the bid this time!â Hector was pleasantly surprised. He smiled and affirmed. âYour divorce was worth it.â His confident and radiant sister had returned! ⌠At this moment, inside the hospital, Absalom placed the paternity test report in front of Luna. âHave you come up with any explanation for this?â On his way here, the news had already spread across the Internet. Luna, being involved, must have heard about it. Luna grasped his clothing. With a pleading gaze, she said, âHarmonia must have fabricated this. Sheâs trying to sabotage our relationship!â âRelationship? Do we even have a relationship? I wasnât aware of that," Absalomâs expression was indifferent, and his tone was cold. Lunaâs face was as white as a sheet. She was trembling. âAb, please⌠You have to trust me. The baby really was your child.â âIâve asked for a testing.â As soon as he said that, Lunaâs eyes widened in shock. She was utterly taken aback. Seeing her reaction, Absalom knew that there was no need for a second test. âSince you had the guts to lie to me, you should have been prepared to bear the consequences!â He was ruthlessly decisive as he turned and left. Lunaâs shoulders quivered, and her body went limp. It was as though her core had been ripped away from her. She slumped into the hospital bed. She could not understand how this report had leaked when she had chosen the most private paternity testing facility in Nilus City. If it was indeed Harmoniaâs doing, how could she have such capabilities? However, she could not dwell on these thoughts now. After the bankruptcy of the Woods family, it was through Absalom and the support of the Terran family that she was able to live a comfortable life and secure her position in high society. At this moment, she had to find a way out and secure her future. She quickly dialed her motherâs number. âMom, please help me. Implore my godfather to help me.â ⌠The Absalom and Luna scandal continued to escalate! In order to prevent it from affecting their stock prices, Terran Constructionâs PR department immediately issued a statement denying any involvement. The statement emphasized that the child was never Absalomâs and that he had always treated Luna as a sister due to their families being close, with no improper relationships whatsoever. Harmonia had anticipated this and had instructed Alessia accordingly. Soon after, Aureole Mediaâs paid Internet trolls sprouted up like mushrooms after rain. Chapter 8 Harmonia, What Game Are You Playing Now? âTerran Constructionâs statement basically explained nothing! It is the same as using duct tape over a burst water pipe! It only caused the scandal to explode!â âWhat a load of crap! The fact that his wife has become his ex-wife already explained it all!â âI bet that sister he mentioned is actually his lover! Sometimes, sheâs his sister; sometimes when he has needs, sheâs his lover!â âPoster above, very well said!â ⌠As it turned out, Terran Construction would have been better off choosing to stay silent! They probably thought the decline in share prices the next day would not be that bad. So, they released the statement and just made things worse! Bang! The intercom was smashed to pieces. Absalomâs eyes were filled with rage as he shouted, âThe entire PR department is fired!â ⌠Harmonia remained calm after going through the trending topics, as everything had gone as she had anticipated. She set her phone aside and began handling the transfer of Marshtown Studioâs work in secret. The entire proposal prepared by the team for the bidding was rejected by Harmonia, and they had to start from scratch. The lights in the studio stayed on for several consecutive nights as she and her team worked tirelessly. ⌠On Monday, Harmonia, along with her team and a thick bidding proposal, headed to South Pearl Hall. Five years ago, the Empyrean Tower had been engulfed in a huge fire. The western wing was almost reduced to ruins. Despite being privately owned, it was one of Nilus Cityâs renowned historic buildings. It represented Nilus Cityâs identity. Restoring it to its former glory presented an enormous challenge. Most companies would not dare to take on the project. As a result, only two companies were bidding on-site. One was the well-known industry leader, Terran Construction, which was known for its three groundbreaking projects that had amazed the world. The other was the relatively unknown Marshtown Studio, with its sole noteworthy aspect being its affiliation with the wealthy Marsh Corporation. âMarshtown Studio was founded six years ago. Where did they find the courage to compete with Terran Construction?â âThe client probably wants to avoid us being the sole contractor and is trying to create some competition. But even so, they shouldâve chosen a more credible contender in the industry, right?" âMr. Terran himself is here. Weâve got this in the bag. Marshtown Studio is just here to make up the numbers and gain some visibility.â The discussions continued in the audience before the bidding had even started. What was more, this bidding event was being live-streamed. Even the viewers in the online chat room were mocking Marshtown Studioâs audacity. Suddenly, the doors on one side of the conference hall swung open! Harmonia, in her high heels, walked in with her team. She caught everyoneâs attention. She took off her sunglasses and swayed her flowing hair. Her bold red lips combined with her long wavy hair made quite the entrance! The crowd was dumbfounded. They started nudging each other. Before long, apart from Absalom, all eyes in the hall were fixed on Harmonia. Harmonia remained calm as she led her team toward Absalomâs direction. She took a seat to his right. There was an empty row of seats between them. She gave a wry smile and said, âMr. Terran, we meet again.â In the past five years, Harmonia had rarely made public appearances. The outside world knew little about Absalomâs wife, and those who had actually seen her were few and far between. The recent buzz had rekindled peopleâs memory of Harmonia as Mrs. Terran. However, Harmonia had undergone a significant transformation! Who could have imagined that by removing her glasses, changing her loose attire, and perming her hair, she would transform into this astonishing figure? Others might not recognize her, but Absalom, who had been married to her for five years, could not possibly fail to recognize her. Seeing Harmonia in this new style made him feel an impulse to take off his suit and wrap it around her! His brows furrowed as they were separated by an empty row of seats. Yet, disregarding the occasion, he leaned down and grasped her wrist. He narrowed the distance between them. âHarmonia, what game are you playing now?â | 0 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841781 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768955 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388615130777915 | 8 | 4.1956245061653E+14 | 1710745200 | regular_page | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 1 | 121885057680157 | 1 | Random Reading | 120209304529520779 | ltjxcvxs.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://ltjxcvxs.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10241&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710495521 | 1.2188505768016E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432637308_1450071725908834_7529761992035096184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XJPh3pSJQx4Q7kNvgHI7fue&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwmOme6fOZ7nucCkKFJs3TZEnRMwGncnBd1oVsXQe6oA&oe=6659BD10 | regular_page | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432533584_2052915381756054_7313299583695093478_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A9btAkljzj4Q7kNvgFoInMK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCOEvNaJ80zWLF5NLfOmmz7SsR_cJsaEi7o7kyro-EOaA&oe=66598CA2 | 0 | 3 | âHarmonia, why is the floor covered in blood?â Absalomâs eyes were icy cold. He looked at Harmonia in disgust. Harmoniaâs ears were buzzing. The man she had loved for five years now made chills run down her spine. Today was Absalomâs uncleâs welcome home party. Three hours ago, she received Absalomâs text about a welcome home party at Northriver estate. She was to decorate the place in advance. The moment she stepped into the estate, Absalomâs childhood friend, Luna Woods, took a pill that induced to lose the baby in front of her! By the time she realized this was a scheme to frame her, she turned to run away. But it was too late. âIâll say it again. I didnât do it!â Absalom laughed coldly, âVillagers are supposed to be honest and kind-hearted. How can you lie so remorselessly? I saw Luna covered in blood, and I heard her beg you to not harm the child! Are you still going to deny it?â âAbsalom, you were the one who cheated in this marriage. You are the one in the wrong! Even if I hated you and Luna, I wouldnât need to use such despicable ways to get back at her and harm her unborn child!â âI told you earlier that what happened between Luna and me was just an accident! I would handle things after she delivered the child! But you actually forced her to take a pill?â âShe took the pill herself! It has nothing to do with me!â She kept defending herself, but only Luna and she were at the estate at the time. She could not clear her name no matter what. âWhat a joke! So, Luna harmed her own child? Harmonia, would anyone even believe you?â Yes, he did not believe it. Neither would anyone else. Luna was the heiress to the Woods family. Even if the Woods family were not as rich as before, they were still rich. Meanwhile, Harmonia was nothing. In their eyes, she was just another bumpkin from the hills. Just based on this, no one would believe her. Moreover, everyone knew that no matter how bad a mother was, she would not willingly cause harm to her own child. Luna was a sweet, loving girl who would cry at a trodden ant. How could she be cruel enough to harm her unborn child? She had to admit, her strategy was ruthless. Still, it worked like a charm. âHarmonia, youâre just too cruel!â Absalom gritted his teeth, grabbed Harmoniaâs neck, and held her against the wall. Harmoniaâs face went pale. It felt like she was sinking into the depths of the ocean. It was getting harder to breathe. She had asthma! âMedicineâŚâ She quickly searched her pockets for her inhaler. Her hands could not stop shaking; even opening the inhaler was hard. However, the second she opened it, Absalom slapped the inhaler away. The inhaler fell on the floor. âEnough! Harmonia, stop faking your illness!â Absalom let his hand fall to his side. His face was sullen. Harmoniaâs whole body became limp, and she slumped onto the floor! She needed her inhaler! Staring at the inhaler on the floor, she pushed herself up while struggling to breathe and crawled forward. âHarmonia, how long are you going to keep up this act?â Absalom was livid. Clenching his teeth, he rushed over. He stepped on the inhaler before he stomped on the back of Harmoniaâs hand! Harmonia gasped from the pain. Her breathing became even worse. She gasped with difficulty, but the pain brought her mind exceptional clarity. It was precisely because of this clarity that she sensed just how cruel this man was. Absalom bent down to grip her chin, then he said coldly. âClean the blood off the floor before my uncle reaches the estate! Otherwise, youâll have to pay!â He left and did not even spare her a single glance. Over the past five years, when had he ever looked her straight in the eye? She was the stubborn, delusional one who insisted on marrying him. Outside the door, Absalom was calling to check on Lunaâs condition. He spoke urgently, and his words were full of concern. Soon, she heard him leave in a great hurry. It showed how much he worried about his childhood friend turned mistress. Chuckling to herself, she wanted to pick up the crushed inhaler. However, she did not have any energy left. âSaveâŚâ Slowly, her breathing faded away. Her consciousness was becoming fuzzy. Swiftly, the door opened. Someone walked in. Had Absalom come back? Chapter 2 Letâs Get a Divorce Harmonia clung to her last shred of hope until the unfamiliar scent of sandalwood reached her. The scent extinguished her faint glimmer of hope. A portable oxygen tank appeared. An oxygen mask was placed over her mouth and nose. The remnants of her will to survive drove her to inhale the oxygen deeply. She held onto his wrist tightly and gripped the string of rosary beads wrapped around it as if it were her sole hope to stay alive. All around her was utter silence, except for the rapid sound of breathing. She was forcefully pulled back from the brink of death. At that moment, Harmonia came to see her situation clearly. Once her breathing had become steady, he placed the inhaler in her palm before turning around and walking away. Harmonia struggled to raise her head and saw his imposing back, along with the hand that was wearing the string of rosary beads she had clung to moments ago. Harmonia put the inhaler over her mouth and took a puff. Using a dry powder inhaler felt dry and scratchy, just like her marriage over the past five years. She looked at the puddle of blood left by Luna and scoffed. She used the cloth to wipe away the dried bloodstains. Along with the blood, she wiped away the love she had held for Absalom. Their encounter at Green Hill had destined them for this unfortunate outcome. In these five years, she had made enough mistakes. People had to always move forward. If she continued to live in the past, what was the point of living then? As night fell, the relatives of the Terran family arrived at the old mansion. They were already aware of the pill incident. They were gossiping and pointing fingers at Harmonia. From their hushed conversations, Harmonia learned that Luna did lost herunborn child. It was a masterful move that ended two birds with one stone. Harmonia smiled. There was no rush. Luna would have to pay for what she had done one day. At this moment, the car she had been waiting for finally arrived. Absalom stepped out of it. Harmonia picked up a cake from the buffet table and walked toward him with a smile. Absalom, who saw Harmonia approach with a cake in hand, thought that she had genuinely realized her mistakes and had come to appease and apologize to him. However, the next moment, he realized he was completely wrong! She smashed that cake into his custom-tailored suit! There was a collective gasp of shock from the onlookers. They all began to comment on how Harmonia, a girl from the countryside, did not belong in high society and had even gone completely insane! Harmonia, on the other hand, seemed unfazed. She was wearing a nonchalant smile. âAbsalom, Iâve cleaned up the mess of your childâs blood. Thatâs the last thing Iâll ever do for you. âNow, letâs bid farewell to our thoroughly ruined marriage with a piece of cake I borrowed from your uncleâs party! âLetâs get a divorce.â She delivered the words with brutal directness. Her tone was devoid of any affection. The onlookers present were completely shocked! After all, it was common knowledge that Harmonia loved Absalom very deeply, humbly, and with great devotion. And yet now, in front of the entire Terran family, she embarrassed Absalom and even demanded a divorce! Before anyone could react, she turned and walked toward the courtyard. Absalom frowned and wiped away the smeared cake with a handkerchief. He spoke softly with patience, âHarmonia, what have you ever done for me? And why are you making a fuss? Is this the right occasion for you to do that?â âIâll see you at the courthouse tomorrow morning at nine,â she said without glancing back. She had said what needed to be said. Absalomâs eyes widened in anger. âDo you even know what youâre talking about, Harmonia? Once we get divorced, thereâs no turning back for you!â Chapter 3 Arrive at the Courthouse, Divorce âI never thought about turning back, nor do I intend to. Not to mention, you arenât worth turning back to.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. She had her back to Absalom and made no attempt to turn around to look at him even once. Words escaped through Absalomâs clenched teeth, one at a time. âWell, very well, I hope you wonât regret it!â Harmonia chuckled. She did regret something. She regretted losing her heart to the wrong man. She wished she had never done that. She could not hold back her tears any longer. They streamed down her face, one drop after another. Then, they vanished without a trace and left only dried tear tracks on her cheeks. Since she had loved him deeply, how could she feel nothing when it had come to this? However, since she knew nothing would come out of it, what was the point of persisting? Five long years⌠Even after five long years, she could not make him love her back. After she had opened her eyes, she decided to love what she had gained. It was time for a showdown. ⌠Not far away, inside the dilapidated Empyrean Tower, a man smiled. âMr. Martinez, what are you smiling about?â Mr. Martinezâs slender fingers lightly tapped on the mahogany railing. âDominic, between them, who do you think will regret it first?â âMrs. Terran would undoubtedly regret it first.â âReally?â He chuckled. ⌠Harmonia walked out of the Northriver estate. A car was parked not far away. In front of the entire Terran family, she got into the car. âMr. Smith, couldnât you have chosen a more low-key vehicle?â âOh, Milady, this is already the... the cheapest car in your garage.â Harmonia rubbed her forehead in a speechless manner. âMr. Smith, where is the divorce agreement I asked you to prepare?â As they were stopping at a red light, Mr. Smith handed the divorce agreement to Harmonia. She glanced at it. âWhy should I leave him without taking a penny? After five years of marriage, I believe Iâm entitled to at least one or two billion from him. Did my brother draft this agreement?â âYes.â Mr. Smith appealed to her with reason. âMiss Harmonia, youâre not short of money. Even the cars in your garage alone are worth more than six billion.â While it was true that Harmonia was not short of money, she understood that her brother was worried she might change her mind and return to Absalom. That's why he wanted her to have a clean and swift divorce. Still, Harmonia believed that she deserved to get one or two billion from Absalom. âMr. Smith, who in the world would complain about having too much money?â After five years of effort and involvement in three groundbreaking construction projects that were globally acclaimed, taking away a substantial chunk of Absalomâs wealth seemed quite reasonable. âTomorrow morning at nine, Absalom will definitely show up, and our marriage will be over for sure,â Harmonia stated confidently and left Mr. Smith puzzled. âMr. Smith, Iâm transferring a billion to you. I want you to invest it in all the paternity testing facilities in Nilus City, no matter what the method of acquisition is.â Immediately after that, Harmonia made another phone call. âAlessia, do you still need to meet your KPIs for the month?â Alessia Clark was Harmonia's high school friend. She founded Aureole Media, which was dedicated to uncovering the various scandals within the upper classes. It was often referred to as the âupper-crust watchdog.â âItâs the end of the month. I was just about to dig up something big. Do you have any scoops for me? But considering youâre in the upper-class circles yourself, forget I asked. I know youâre fond of me, so I wonât put you in a tight spot.â Harmonia managed a smile in resignation. âIâve got some personal intel I can share with you.â âPersonal intel? What kind of intel?â âIâm divorcing Absalom.â On the other end of the call, Alessia was silent for a few seconds before letting out an exclamation. âYouâve finally come to your senses? Good for you! As they say, a wise person doesnât fall in love.â âIs this a big enough scoop for you then?â âHahaha, with this massive piece of gossip youâve given me, itâs definitely big enough!â After the call ended, Alessia acted swiftly. News of Harmonia and Absalomâs divorce spread like wildfire! Today, she made Absalom lose face by taking the initiative to propose a divorce in front of the Terran familyâs relatives. At the moment, news of their divorce was spreading like wildfire. It even reached Lunaâs ears. She was bound to put on a show of crying, cause a commotion, and even threaten self-harm. It was a two-pronged approach! In order to preserve his pride and also to appease his childhood sweetheart, Luna, Absalom would undoubtedly proceed with the divorce. Although the Internet was flooded with skepticism about her, with public opinion overwhelmingly favoring Absalom, the tides would soon turn in her favor! ⌠The next day at nine in the morning, just as she expected, he appeared at the entrance of the courthouse! âHereâs the divorce agreement.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. Her movements were composed as she handed him the agreement. Absalom stared at the agreement she handed over. The emotions in his gaze changed a little. âGive me a few minutes.â With those words, as the traffic lights turned red, he quickly crossed the road. Harmonia furrowed her brow in puzzlement. What was Absalom planning to do? Was he having second thoughts? That was not possible. Chapter 4 Special Divorce Gift to Teach the Two-Timer a Lesson Soon, Absalom returned and handed Harmonia a tube of ointment. âThis is for your hand. Remember to apply the ointment.â He had noticed the swelling and bruising on her hand, so he bought her some medicine. But what was this? A carrot and a stick approach? He seemed to have forgotten that he was the reason she got injured! Harmonia snorted. âAwww, Iâm so touched.â âSince youâre so touched, maybe you should reconsider so that you wonât regret it.â âReconsider what? Adding an injury to my other hand?â Harmoniaâs tone carried a hint of sarcasm. She even tossed the tube of ointment into the nearby trashcan right in front of Absalom. âHarmonia, what is the meaning of this?â âOops, my hand slipped.â Absalomâs gaze turned icy, and his expression darkened. âYou donât know whatâs good for you!â He was right. She really did not know what was good for her. Otherwise, how could she have wasted her affection on him for a whole five years? âTake a look at the agreement. If itâs acceptable, go ahead and sign it,â Harmonia said in an emotionless tone. As Absalom looked through the agreement, his sharp eyes caught a particular detail. âA billion? Youâre asking for quite a lot.â âA billion is just pocket change for you, Mr. Terran.â âYou married me for my money. Now that weâre getting a divorce, Iâll give you what you want.â As he said that, he signed the divorce agreement. They walked into the courthouse. Due to his identity, Absalom drew many curious glances. After all, he was the well-known and assertive CEO of Nilus City, who had impeccable looks and a good family background. Naturally, he would capture attention wherever he went. As for Mrs. Terran, Harmonia, she was relatively unknown. With glasses and a mask, her appearance was unremarkable. Yet, she exuded an indescribable sense of aloofness. The next moment, a photo of the two of them at the courthouse was posted online, and it confirmed the trending rumors of their divorce. As the crowd of onlookers grew larger by the minute, their divorce process was expedited. In no time, they completed the divorce proceedings, with their divorce certificates stamped and sealed. Harmonia still remembered how excited and thrilled she was when she received her marriage certificate five years ago. Back then, had she ever imagined that they would end up getting a divorce? Of course not. Even though they never consummated their marriage, and their bond was never deep, she had never considered divorcing him. However, holding the divorce certificate in her hands, she felt a sense of relief. Absalom was like an unresponsive void. He was not worth taking a leap of faith for. âA billion, thank you.â Harmonia looked at Absalom. Of course, she did not forget about the money. After all, it was only right and proper to be paid for services rendered. Absalom frowned. His gaze turned cold. He took out a bank card and handed it to her. âThe PIN is on the back of the card.â Harmonia readily accepted the bank card. She was not worried at all about whether there was money on it. After all, they had signed the agreement in black and white. Then, she handed him an envelope. âConsider this my separation gift to you, Mr. Terran.â âWeâll meet again.â They would cross paths again! Harmonia turned around and walked away without looking at him. The way she called him âMr. Terranâ as well as her swift departure made his grip on the envelope tighten. He felt a heavy lump in his throat. However, upon further thought, their divorce was probably for the best. She was a woman who coveted his wealth. She was ruthless and unscrupulous. If he had stayed married to her, she would always be a potential threat to him. Absalom looked at the crumpled envelope and let out a sigh of relief. Despite the thought, he still felt frustrated. His secretary had already arrived and was waiting for him. He had to get to the company to chair a meeting. As the car smoothly moved forward, Absalom sat in the back seat and opened the envelope from Harmonia. Chapter 5 Went on Trending, Exposing the Cheating Couple In front of him was a paternity test report! The person who had conducted the test was Luna! The report stated that based on the available information and the results of the DNA test, Absalom was not the biological father of the child! Absalomâs pupils dilated in an instant! This envelope contained not only the paternity test report but also a series of medical documents! These documents indicated that Luna had undergone an exanmination to determine paternity when she was sixteen weeks expecting! Thump! Absalomâs expression turned fierce as he pounded his fist heavily against the front seat of the car. âTake me to the hospital,â he ordered in a cold voice. The secretary, driving the vehicle, hesitated for a moment. âSir, thereâs an important meeting regarding the Empyrean Tower's restoration next.â âI said, take me to the hospital! Is that so hard to understand?â Absalom roared. âYes, sir.â The secretary swiftly turned the car around and headed to the hospital. ⌠Harmonia exited the courthouse and headed to a nearby parking lot. The sunlight filtered through the trees and cast a warm glow on her. It turned out that all the hardships of the past were just paving the way for a better future. She smiled a little. She removed her reading glasses and let her long hair down. She flicked her hair and exuded a sophisticated allure. Then, she took out her phone and called Alessia. âAlessia, itâs time to release the second wave of revelations.â âGot it!â After the call ended, the news of âAbsalom had an affair with Luna, but he was not the father of her childâ spread like wildfire. Media outlets and social media influencers were going crazy with reposts and shares. The Internet exploded with gossip! Several videos showed Absalom accompanying Luna to maternity check-ups, while Luna acted cute and sweet to him. They appeared to be quite intimate. However, what followed was a paternity test report that left everyone stunned. It revealed that Lunaâs child had no biological relation to Absalom! Previously, Luna gained fame online for a viral short video where she wore a traditional English gown while passing through the Empyrean Tower. After that, the revelation of her being the daughter of the Woods family, coupled with her identity as the most beautiful girl of the Nilus Universityâs architecture faculty, garnered her even more fans. Who could have thought that their beloved âtraditional English gown museâ would turn out to be a shameless homewrecker? The online community was now in an uproar, with public sentiment strongly siding with Harmonia. People understood the reasons behind the divorce. There was an outpouring of criticism directed at the cheating man and his mistress. It was a moment of satisfaction for her. Harmonia cruised down the street in her car and blasted high-energy rock music on her way to the Nilus City International Trade Center. The center consisted of six towering skyscrapers that were iconic structures in Nilus City. They were all privately owned by the Marsh family. Upon arriving at the consortium building, she pulled aside at the grand and imposing entrance. Mr. Smith, seeing the car pull up, approached with a cheerful smile. Harmonia handed him the divorce certificate. The next moment, Mr. Smith burst into genuine laughter. He quickly took out his phone and snapped pictures of the certificate from the front, the inside, and the back, as if it were some priceless treasure. âMr. Smith, is my brother back?â âHe just set foot on Nilus City soil just under an hour ago.â âIs he in his office? Iâll go find him.â Harmonia knew how much her brother, Hector Marsh, hoped she would come to her senses and give up that scoundrel, Absalom. She could not wait to show him her divorce certificate. âMiss Harmonia!â Mr. Smith stopped Harmonia. âMr. Hector is in the conference room. Today is the monthly shareholdersâ meeting.â At that moment, two employees were chatting in a low voice. âWho knows what those old shareholders are going to demand at todayâs shareholdersâ meeting.â âLast month, they wanted us to prepare sashimi and hand-brewed coffee for them.â âThey come here every month and always give Mr. Hector a hard time. What can he do? Everyone knows heâs an illegitimate child, and that makes him inferior in status.â Mr. Smith was taken aback and quickly rebuked them. âWhat nonsense are you all talking about? Get back to work!â The two employees lowered their heads and hurried away. As Mr. Smith turned around to speak to Harmonia, he found she had already taken off her oversized coat and tossed it on the table. With a black tank top and tight-fitting pants and her long hair swaying with each step, she exuded an intimidating aura. The aura left Mr. Smith momentarily stunned in place. He was so relieved that tears welled up in his eyes. He thought to himself. âThe once awesome and formidable Miss Harmonia is back!â Harmonia took the elevator straight to the meeting room. She could hear the shareholders making mocking remarks from outside. âHector, being the illegitimate child of the Marsh family, the fact that youâve managed to secure the position of CEO and get to where you are today is a favor bestowed upon you by me. So, you'd better not choose the wrong side!â Thud! Chapter 6 Harmonia Roasted Shareholders to Protect Hector The meeting room door swung open. Harmonia yanked a chair back and placed both hands on the conference table. Even though she wore a gentle smile, she gave off a chilling vibe. âMr. Kurt, as the legitimate child of the Marsh family, how come Iâve never heard that my brotherâs position as CEO was bestowed upon him by you as a favor?â Harmoniaâs words were like a bombshell. They shattered the calm atmosphere and created waves of shock. âYou... Youâre Harmonia?â Kurt Ivanov seemed surprised as he was unable to recognize her immediately. After all, she had been out of the public eye for five years and had not been seen in the Marsh Consortium. âIt seems like your eyesight has deteriorated over the past five years, Mr. Kurt. Perhaps I should arrange for a specialist to give you a check-up tomorrow.â Harmoniaâs demeanor was overbearing and imposing. Her words were sharp and aggressive. Her demeanor was pleasing to the eyes, and her words were satisfying to the ears! âHarmonia, youâre being rude! You have no manners!â âWell, I am the legitimate child after all. I was born with all the privileges, and I enjoyed being doted on by all. Iâm not obedient and well-behaved like my brother. He has always given you all the respect a senior deserves, but I never expected you to be so shameless.â Harmonia was clearly the master of sharp retorts. She relentlessly delivered her words and left Kurt dumbfounded. The other shareholders were well aware that Harmonia was not to be trifled with. She had been known to be overbearing and aggressive since she was little. They gave Kurt advice. They stepped in and tried to smooth things over. It was nearly lunchtime, so they suggested heading to the cafeteria together for a meal. âMr. Warren, any special additions to the menu for the shareholders today?â Harmonia inquired. âYes, there are,â he replied. âMay I see the menu?â Harmonia reached out her hand. Mr. Warren glanced at Hector for approval. Hector gave a subtle nod, and Mr. Warren understood. He then handed the menu over to Harmonia. King salmon? Australian lobster? They were already making a fortune! Despite that, every month they would come in for a shareholder meeting just to go through the motions, and still find a way to indulge in some good food before leaving! They sure knew how to make the most of their positions! âHector, how about this? From now on, shareholder luncheons will follow the same standards as those for employees. The money saved will be donated to an orphanage in the name of the board of directors every month. This will be a little act of kindness from our shareholders.â It would not hurt for these unscrupulous folks to accumulate some goodwill, wouldnât it? Hector suppressed a laugh. âI think we can do that. Thatâs a good idea.â âWell, all you gentlemen are very kind; Iâm sure youâll agree to this!â With the conversation reaching this point, even if they were reluctant to agree, how could they possibly say no? Especially when Hector, the CEO of Marsh Corporation, had already given his approval. âI think Harmoniaâs suggestion is very commendable,â one shareholder chimed in, and naturally, the others followed suit. Harmonia flashed a playful smile. âMr. Kurt, now this is the right side to be on, donât you think?â Kurt was so enraged that his face turned various shades of red and white. He snorted. Then, he stood up and left the conference room. âBye, Mr. Kurt. See you next month.â The other shareholders began to leave. Soon, only the two siblings were left in the spacious conference room. âHarmonia, you really know how to get under Kurtâs skin.â Hector chuckled as he recalled that scene earlier. âThe expenses for their monthly meetings could cover an entire department. Itâs completely unnecessary. We should save as much as we can." Hector, however, was the head of the consortium. He could not be too thrifty with these matters. âYouâre always right. You do everything right.â âExcept for the choice to marry Absalom,â Harmonia interjected. Hector smiled. He was clearly unaware of Harmoniaâs divorce as he was in the meeting. âNo matter what your decisions are, Iâll always support them.â âThen continue supporting me,â Harmonia said as she held up Hectorâs hand and placed the divorce certificate into it. Hector looked at it, and his face lit up with a smile. âItâs for the best. When should we visit Mom and Dad at Green Hill? Iâll clear my schedule so we can go together.â âLetâs wait until after the Nilus University graduation ceremony.â Hector paused for a moment. As he looked into Harmoniaâs shining eyes, he seemed to have understood her intentions. âAs you wish,â he said, confirming his status as a doting brother. Harmonia felt warmth bloom in her heart. There was truly nothing like family. âHector, Kurt mentioned something about not choosing the wrong side. What did he mean? Did something happen?â Chapter 7 Ex-husband Fell Out With Mistress, Continues to Be a Trending Topic Hector furrowed his brow and said, âItâs about the restoration of the Empyrean Tower. I plan to have Marshtown Studio compete with Terran Construction in the bidding. However, Kurt is against this idea.â Marshtown Studio was a gift from Hector to Harmonia after her graduation, but over the years, it had made no significant progress. As the Marsh family did not make their fortune doing construction, the studioâs existence had become a thorn in the eyes of some shareholders. Furthermore, she had secretly made negotiations and then handed over all of the three groundbreaking construction projects, which amazed the world, to Absalom and Terran Construction. Looking back, Harmonia realized how fsilly she had been in the past. Now, with Marshtown Studio stagnating, she felt responsible for the situation. âIs Kurt against it because the Terran family is a heavyweight in the construction industry? And he thinks Marshtown Studio stands no chance and it would embarrass Marsh Consortium?â Hector nodded. âYes.â âHector, when does the bidding for the Empyrean Tower start?â âOn Monday at 1 p.m., in South Pearl Hall.â Monday? That was the day before the graduation ceremony at Nilus City University. There would not be any scheduling conflicts. In fact, it seemed quite convenient. âHector, entrust the team to me in secret. Iâll lead the bid this time!â Hector was pleasantly surprised. He smiled and affirmed. âYour divorce was worth it.â His confident and radiant sister had returned! ⌠At this moment, inside the hospital, Absalom placed the paternity test report in front of Luna. âHave you come up with any explanation for this?â On his way here, the news had already spread across the Internet. Luna, being involved, must have heard about it. Luna grasped his clothing. With a pleading gaze, she said, âHarmonia must have fabricated this. Sheâs trying to sabotage our relationship!â âRelationship? Do we even have a relationship? I wasnât aware of that," Absalomâs expression was indifferent, and his tone was cold. Lunaâs face was as white as a sheet. She was trembling. âAb, please⌠You have to trust me. The baby really was your child.â âIâve asked for a testing.â As soon as he said that, Lunaâs eyes widened in shock. She was utterly taken aback. Seeing her reaction, Absalom knew that there was no need for a second test. âSince you had the guts to lie to me, you should have been prepared to bear the consequences!â He was ruthlessly decisive as he turned and left. Lunaâs shoulders quivered, and her body went limp. It was as though her core had been ripped away from her. She slumped into the hospital bed. She could not understand how this report had leaked when she had chosen the most private paternity testing facility in Nilus City. If it was indeed Harmoniaâs doing, how could she have such capabilities? However, she could not dwell on these thoughts now. After the bankruptcy of the Woods family, it was through Absalom and the support of the Terran family that she was able to live a comfortable life and secure her position in high society. At this moment, she had to find a way out and secure her future. She quickly dialed her motherâs number. âMom, please help me. Implore my godfather to help me.â ⌠The Absalom and Luna scandal continued to escalate! In order to prevent it from affecting their stock prices, Terran Constructionâs PR department immediately issued a statement denying any involvement. The statement emphasized that the child was never Absalomâs and that he had always treated Luna as a sister due to their families being close, with no improper relationships whatsoever. Harmonia had anticipated this and had instructed Alessia accordingly. Soon after, Aureole Mediaâs paid Internet trolls sprouted up like mushrooms after rain. Chapter 8 Harmonia, What Game Are You Playing Now? âTerran Constructionâs statement basically explained nothing! It is the same as using duct tape over a burst water pipe! It only caused the scandal to explode!â âWhat a load of crap! The fact that his wife has become his ex-wife already explained it all!â âI bet that sister he mentioned is actually his lover! Sometimes, sheâs his sister; sometimes when he has needs, sheâs his lover!â âPoster above, very well said!â ⌠As it turned out, Terran Construction would have been better off choosing to stay silent! They probably thought the decline in share prices the next day would not be that bad. So, they released the statement and just made things worse! Bang! The intercom was smashed to pieces. Absalomâs eyes were filled with rage as he shouted, âThe entire PR department is fired!â ⌠Harmonia remained calm after going through the trending topics, as everything had gone as she had anticipated. She set her phone aside and began handling the transfer of Marshtown Studioâs work in secret. The entire proposal prepared by the team for the bidding was rejected by Harmonia, and they had to start from scratch. The lights in the studio stayed on for several consecutive nights as she and her team worked tirelessly. ⌠On Monday, Harmonia, along with her team and a thick bidding proposal, headed to South Pearl Hall. Five years ago, the Empyrean Tower had been engulfed in a huge fire. The western wing was almost reduced to ruins. Despite being privately owned, it was one of Nilus Cityâs renowned historic buildings. It represented Nilus Cityâs identity. Restoring it to its former glory presented an enormous challenge. Most companies would not dare to take on the project. As a result, only two companies were bidding on-site. One was the well-known industry leader, Terran Construction, which was known for its three groundbreaking projects that had amazed the world. The other was the relatively unknown Marshtown Studio, with its sole noteworthy aspect being its affiliation with the wealthy Marsh Corporation. âMarshtown Studio was founded six years ago. Where did they find the courage to compete with Terran Construction?â âThe client probably wants to avoid us being the sole contractor and is trying to create some competition. But even so, they shouldâve chosen a more credible contender in the industry, right?" âMr. Terran himself is here. Weâve got this in the bag. Marshtown Studio is just here to make up the numbers and gain some visibility.â The discussions continued in the audience before the bidding had even started. What was more, this bidding event was being live-streamed. Even the viewers in the online chat room were mocking Marshtown Studioâs audacity. Suddenly, the doors on one side of the conference hall swung open! Harmonia, in her high heels, walked in with her team. She caught everyoneâs attention. She took off her sunglasses and swayed her flowing hair. Her bold red lips combined with her long wavy hair made quite the entrance! The crowd was dumbfounded. They started nudging each other. Before long, apart from Absalom, all eyes in the hall were fixed on Harmonia. Harmonia remained calm as she led her team toward Absalomâs direction. She took a seat to his right. There was an empty row of seats between them. She gave a wry smile and said, âMr. Terran, we meet again.â In the past five years, Harmonia had rarely made public appearances. The outside world knew little about Absalomâs wife, and those who had actually seen her were few and far between. The recent buzz had rekindled peopleâs memory of Harmonia as Mrs. Terran. However, Harmonia had undergone a significant transformation! Who could have imagined that by removing her glasses, changing her loose attire, and perming her hair, she would transform into this astonishing figure? Others might not recognize her, but Absalom, who had been married to her for five years, could not possibly fail to recognize her. Seeing Harmonia in this new style made him feel an impulse to take off his suit and wrap it around her! His brows furrowed as they were separated by an empty row of seats. Yet, disregarding the occasion, he leaned down and grasped her wrist. He narrowed the distance between them. âHarmonia, what game are you playing now?â | 0 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841782 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768956 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388615130777915 | 8 | 4.1956245061653E+14 | 1710745200 | regular_page | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 1 | 121885057680157 | 1 | Random Reading | 120209304529520779 | ltjxcvxs.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://ltjxcvxs.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10241&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710495521 | 1.2188505768016E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432637308_1450071725908834_7529761992035096184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XJPh3pSJQx4Q7kNvgHI7fue&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwmOme6fOZ7nucCkKFJs3TZEnRMwGncnBd1oVsXQe6oA&oe=6659BD10 | regular_page | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432533584_2052915381756054_7313299583695093478_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A9btAkljzj4Q7kNvgFoInMK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCOEvNaJ80zWLF5NLfOmmz7SsR_cJsaEi7o7kyro-EOaA&oe=66598CA2 | 0 | 3 | âHarmonia, why is the floor covered in blood?â Absalomâs eyes were icy cold. He looked at Harmonia in disgust. Harmoniaâs ears were buzzing. The man she had loved for five years now made chills run down her spine. Today was Absalomâs uncleâs welcome home party. Three hours ago, she received Absalomâs text about a welcome home party at Northriver estate. She was to decorate the place in advance. The moment she stepped into the estate, Absalomâs childhood friend, Luna Woods, took a pill that induced to lose the baby in front of her! By the time she realized this was a scheme to frame her, she turned to run away. But it was too late. âIâll say it again. I didnât do it!â Absalom laughed coldly, âVillagers are supposed to be honest and kind-hearted. How can you lie so remorselessly? I saw Luna covered in blood, and I heard her beg you to not harm the child! Are you still going to deny it?â âAbsalom, you were the one who cheated in this marriage. You are the one in the wrong! Even if I hated you and Luna, I wouldnât need to use such despicable ways to get back at her and harm her unborn child!â âI told you earlier that what happened between Luna and me was just an accident! I would handle things after she delivered the child! But you actually forced her to take a pill?â âShe took the pill herself! It has nothing to do with me!â She kept defending herself, but only Luna and she were at the estate at the time. She could not clear her name no matter what. âWhat a joke! So, Luna harmed her own child? Harmonia, would anyone even believe you?â Yes, he did not believe it. Neither would anyone else. Luna was the heiress to the Woods family. Even if the Woods family were not as rich as before, they were still rich. Meanwhile, Harmonia was nothing. In their eyes, she was just another bumpkin from the hills. Just based on this, no one would believe her. Moreover, everyone knew that no matter how bad a mother was, she would not willingly cause harm to her own child. Luna was a sweet, loving girl who would cry at a trodden ant. How could she be cruel enough to harm her unborn child? She had to admit, her strategy was ruthless. Still, it worked like a charm. âHarmonia, youâre just too cruel!â Absalom gritted his teeth, grabbed Harmoniaâs neck, and held her against the wall. Harmoniaâs face went pale. It felt like she was sinking into the depths of the ocean. It was getting harder to breathe. She had asthma! âMedicineâŚâ She quickly searched her pockets for her inhaler. Her hands could not stop shaking; even opening the inhaler was hard. However, the second she opened it, Absalom slapped the inhaler away. The inhaler fell on the floor. âEnough! Harmonia, stop faking your illness!â Absalom let his hand fall to his side. His face was sullen. Harmoniaâs whole body became limp, and she slumped onto the floor! She needed her inhaler! Staring at the inhaler on the floor, she pushed herself up while struggling to breathe and crawled forward. âHarmonia, how long are you going to keep up this act?â Absalom was livid. Clenching his teeth, he rushed over. He stepped on the inhaler before he stomped on the back of Harmoniaâs hand! Harmonia gasped from the pain. Her breathing became even worse. She gasped with difficulty, but the pain brought her mind exceptional clarity. It was precisely because of this clarity that she sensed just how cruel this man was. Absalom bent down to grip her chin, then he said coldly. âClean the blood off the floor before my uncle reaches the estate! Otherwise, youâll have to pay!â He left and did not even spare her a single glance. Over the past five years, when had he ever looked her straight in the eye? She was the stubborn, delusional one who insisted on marrying him. Outside the door, Absalom was calling to check on Lunaâs condition. He spoke urgently, and his words were full of concern. Soon, she heard him leave in a great hurry. It showed how much he worried about his childhood friend turned mistress. Chuckling to herself, she wanted to pick up the crushed inhaler. However, she did not have any energy left. âSaveâŚâ Slowly, her breathing faded away. Her consciousness was becoming fuzzy. Swiftly, the door opened. Someone walked in. Had Absalom come back? Chapter 2 Letâs Get a Divorce Harmonia clung to her last shred of hope until the unfamiliar scent of sandalwood reached her. The scent extinguished her faint glimmer of hope. A portable oxygen tank appeared. An oxygen mask was placed over her mouth and nose. The remnants of her will to survive drove her to inhale the oxygen deeply. She held onto his wrist tightly and gripped the string of rosary beads wrapped around it as if it were her sole hope to stay alive. All around her was utter silence, except for the rapid sound of breathing. She was forcefully pulled back from the brink of death. At that moment, Harmonia came to see her situation clearly. Once her breathing had become steady, he placed the inhaler in her palm before turning around and walking away. Harmonia struggled to raise her head and saw his imposing back, along with the hand that was wearing the string of rosary beads she had clung to moments ago. Harmonia put the inhaler over her mouth and took a puff. Using a dry powder inhaler felt dry and scratchy, just like her marriage over the past five years. She looked at the puddle of blood left by Luna and scoffed. She used the cloth to wipe away the dried bloodstains. Along with the blood, she wiped away the love she had held for Absalom. Their encounter at Green Hill had destined them for this unfortunate outcome. In these five years, she had made enough mistakes. People had to always move forward. If she continued to live in the past, what was the point of living then? As night fell, the relatives of the Terran family arrived at the old mansion. They were already aware of the pill incident. They were gossiping and pointing fingers at Harmonia. From their hushed conversations, Harmonia learned that Luna did lost herunborn child. It was a masterful move that ended two birds with one stone. Harmonia smiled. There was no rush. Luna would have to pay for what she had done one day. At this moment, the car she had been waiting for finally arrived. Absalom stepped out of it. Harmonia picked up a cake from the buffet table and walked toward him with a smile. Absalom, who saw Harmonia approach with a cake in hand, thought that she had genuinely realized her mistakes and had come to appease and apologize to him. However, the next moment, he realized he was completely wrong! She smashed that cake into his custom-tailored suit! There was a collective gasp of shock from the onlookers. They all began to comment on how Harmonia, a girl from the countryside, did not belong in high society and had even gone completely insane! Harmonia, on the other hand, seemed unfazed. She was wearing a nonchalant smile. âAbsalom, Iâve cleaned up the mess of your childâs blood. Thatâs the last thing Iâll ever do for you. âNow, letâs bid farewell to our thoroughly ruined marriage with a piece of cake I borrowed from your uncleâs party! âLetâs get a divorce.â She delivered the words with brutal directness. Her tone was devoid of any affection. The onlookers present were completely shocked! After all, it was common knowledge that Harmonia loved Absalom very deeply, humbly, and with great devotion. And yet now, in front of the entire Terran family, she embarrassed Absalom and even demanded a divorce! Before anyone could react, she turned and walked toward the courtyard. Absalom frowned and wiped away the smeared cake with a handkerchief. He spoke softly with patience, âHarmonia, what have you ever done for me? And why are you making a fuss? Is this the right occasion for you to do that?â âIâll see you at the courthouse tomorrow morning at nine,â she said without glancing back. She had said what needed to be said. Absalomâs eyes widened in anger. âDo you even know what youâre talking about, Harmonia? Once we get divorced, thereâs no turning back for you!â Chapter 3 Arrive at the Courthouse, Divorce âI never thought about turning back, nor do I intend to. Not to mention, you arenât worth turning back to.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. She had her back to Absalom and made no attempt to turn around to look at him even once. Words escaped through Absalomâs clenched teeth, one at a time. âWell, very well, I hope you wonât regret it!â Harmonia chuckled. She did regret something. She regretted losing her heart to the wrong man. She wished she had never done that. She could not hold back her tears any longer. They streamed down her face, one drop after another. Then, they vanished without a trace and left only dried tear tracks on her cheeks. Since she had loved him deeply, how could she feel nothing when it had come to this? However, since she knew nothing would come out of it, what was the point of persisting? Five long years⌠Even after five long years, she could not make him love her back. After she had opened her eyes, she decided to love what she had gained. It was time for a showdown. ⌠Not far away, inside the dilapidated Empyrean Tower, a man smiled. âMr. Martinez, what are you smiling about?â Mr. Martinezâs slender fingers lightly tapped on the mahogany railing. âDominic, between them, who do you think will regret it first?â âMrs. Terran would undoubtedly regret it first.â âReally?â He chuckled. ⌠Harmonia walked out of the Northriver estate. A car was parked not far away. In front of the entire Terran family, she got into the car. âMr. Smith, couldnât you have chosen a more low-key vehicle?â âOh, Milady, this is already the... the cheapest car in your garage.â Harmonia rubbed her forehead in a speechless manner. âMr. Smith, where is the divorce agreement I asked you to prepare?â As they were stopping at a red light, Mr. Smith handed the divorce agreement to Harmonia. She glanced at it. âWhy should I leave him without taking a penny? After five years of marriage, I believe Iâm entitled to at least one or two billion from him. Did my brother draft this agreement?â âYes.â Mr. Smith appealed to her with reason. âMiss Harmonia, youâre not short of money. Even the cars in your garage alone are worth more than six billion.â While it was true that Harmonia was not short of money, she understood that her brother was worried she might change her mind and return to Absalom. That's why he wanted her to have a clean and swift divorce. Still, Harmonia believed that she deserved to get one or two billion from Absalom. âMr. Smith, who in the world would complain about having too much money?â After five years of effort and involvement in three groundbreaking construction projects that were globally acclaimed, taking away a substantial chunk of Absalomâs wealth seemed quite reasonable. âTomorrow morning at nine, Absalom will definitely show up, and our marriage will be over for sure,â Harmonia stated confidently and left Mr. Smith puzzled. âMr. Smith, Iâm transferring a billion to you. I want you to invest it in all the paternity testing facilities in Nilus City, no matter what the method of acquisition is.â Immediately after that, Harmonia made another phone call. âAlessia, do you still need to meet your KPIs for the month?â Alessia Clark was Harmonia's high school friend. She founded Aureole Media, which was dedicated to uncovering the various scandals within the upper classes. It was often referred to as the âupper-crust watchdog.â âItâs the end of the month. I was just about to dig up something big. Do you have any scoops for me? But considering youâre in the upper-class circles yourself, forget I asked. I know youâre fond of me, so I wonât put you in a tight spot.â Harmonia managed a smile in resignation. âIâve got some personal intel I can share with you.â âPersonal intel? What kind of intel?â âIâm divorcing Absalom.â On the other end of the call, Alessia was silent for a few seconds before letting out an exclamation. âYouâve finally come to your senses? Good for you! As they say, a wise person doesnât fall in love.â âIs this a big enough scoop for you then?â âHahaha, with this massive piece of gossip youâve given me, itâs definitely big enough!â After the call ended, Alessia acted swiftly. News of Harmonia and Absalomâs divorce spread like wildfire! Today, she made Absalom lose face by taking the initiative to propose a divorce in front of the Terran familyâs relatives. At the moment, news of their divorce was spreading like wildfire. It even reached Lunaâs ears. She was bound to put on a show of crying, cause a commotion, and even threaten self-harm. It was a two-pronged approach! In order to preserve his pride and also to appease his childhood sweetheart, Luna, Absalom would undoubtedly proceed with the divorce. Although the Internet was flooded with skepticism about her, with public opinion overwhelmingly favoring Absalom, the tides would soon turn in her favor! ⌠The next day at nine in the morning, just as she expected, he appeared at the entrance of the courthouse! âHereâs the divorce agreement.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. Her movements were composed as she handed him the agreement. Absalom stared at the agreement she handed over. The emotions in his gaze changed a little. âGive me a few minutes.â With those words, as the traffic lights turned red, he quickly crossed the road. Harmonia furrowed her brow in puzzlement. What was Absalom planning to do? Was he having second thoughts? That was not possible. Chapter 4 Special Divorce Gift to Teach the Two-Timer a Lesson Soon, Absalom returned and handed Harmonia a tube of ointment. âThis is for your hand. Remember to apply the ointment.â He had noticed the swelling and bruising on her hand, so he bought her some medicine. But what was this? A carrot and a stick approach? He seemed to have forgotten that he was the reason she got injured! Harmonia snorted. âAwww, Iâm so touched.â âSince youâre so touched, maybe you should reconsider so that you wonât regret it.â âReconsider what? Adding an injury to my other hand?â Harmoniaâs tone carried a hint of sarcasm. She even tossed the tube of ointment into the nearby trashcan right in front of Absalom. âHarmonia, what is the meaning of this?â âOops, my hand slipped.â Absalomâs gaze turned icy, and his expression darkened. âYou donât know whatâs good for you!â He was right. She really did not know what was good for her. Otherwise, how could she have wasted her affection on him for a whole five years? âTake a look at the agreement. If itâs acceptable, go ahead and sign it,â Harmonia said in an emotionless tone. As Absalom looked through the agreement, his sharp eyes caught a particular detail. âA billion? Youâre asking for quite a lot.â âA billion is just pocket change for you, Mr. Terran.â âYou married me for my money. Now that weâre getting a divorce, Iâll give you what you want.â As he said that, he signed the divorce agreement. They walked into the courthouse. Due to his identity, Absalom drew many curious glances. After all, he was the well-known and assertive CEO of Nilus City, who had impeccable looks and a good family background. Naturally, he would capture attention wherever he went. As for Mrs. Terran, Harmonia, she was relatively unknown. With glasses and a mask, her appearance was unremarkable. Yet, she exuded an indescribable sense of aloofness. The next moment, a photo of the two of them at the courthouse was posted online, and it confirmed the trending rumors of their divorce. As the crowd of onlookers grew larger by the minute, their divorce process was expedited. In no time, they completed the divorce proceedings, with their divorce certificates stamped and sealed. Harmonia still remembered how excited and thrilled she was when she received her marriage certificate five years ago. Back then, had she ever imagined that they would end up getting a divorce? Of course not. Even though they never consummated their marriage, and their bond was never deep, she had never considered divorcing him. However, holding the divorce certificate in her hands, she felt a sense of relief. Absalom was like an unresponsive void. He was not worth taking a leap of faith for. âA billion, thank you.â Harmonia looked at Absalom. Of course, she did not forget about the money. After all, it was only right and proper to be paid for services rendered. Absalom frowned. His gaze turned cold. He took out a bank card and handed it to her. âThe PIN is on the back of the card.â Harmonia readily accepted the bank card. She was not worried at all about whether there was money on it. After all, they had signed the agreement in black and white. Then, she handed him an envelope. âConsider this my separation gift to you, Mr. Terran.â âWeâll meet again.â They would cross paths again! Harmonia turned around and walked away without looking at him. The way she called him âMr. Terranâ as well as her swift departure made his grip on the envelope tighten. He felt a heavy lump in his throat. However, upon further thought, their divorce was probably for the best. She was a woman who coveted his wealth. She was ruthless and unscrupulous. If he had stayed married to her, she would always be a potential threat to him. Absalom looked at the crumpled envelope and let out a sigh of relief. Despite the thought, he still felt frustrated. His secretary had already arrived and was waiting for him. He had to get to the company to chair a meeting. As the car smoothly moved forward, Absalom sat in the back seat and opened the envelope from Harmonia. Chapter 5 Went on Trending, Exposing the Cheating Couple In front of him was a paternity test report! The person who had conducted the test was Luna! The report stated that based on the available information and the results of the DNA test, Absalom was not the biological father of the child! Absalomâs pupils dilated in an instant! This envelope contained not only the paternity test report but also a series of medical documents! These documents indicated that Luna had undergone an exanmination to determine paternity when she was sixteen weeks expecting! Thump! Absalomâs expression turned fierce as he pounded his fist heavily against the front seat of the car. âTake me to the hospital,â he ordered in a cold voice. The secretary, driving the vehicle, hesitated for a moment. âSir, thereâs an important meeting regarding the Empyrean Tower's restoration next.â âI said, take me to the hospital! Is that so hard to understand?â Absalom roared. âYes, sir.â The secretary swiftly turned the car around and headed to the hospital. ⌠Harmonia exited the courthouse and headed to a nearby parking lot. The sunlight filtered through the trees and cast a warm glow on her. It turned out that all the hardships of the past were just paving the way for a better future. She smiled a little. She removed her reading glasses and let her long hair down. She flicked her hair and exuded a sophisticated allure. Then, she took out her phone and called Alessia. âAlessia, itâs time to release the second wave of revelations.â âGot it!â After the call ended, the news of âAbsalom had an affair with Luna, but he was not the father of her childâ spread like wildfire. Media outlets and social media influencers were going crazy with reposts and shares. The Internet exploded with gossip! Several videos showed Absalom accompanying Luna to maternity check-ups, while Luna acted cute and sweet to him. They appeared to be quite intimate. However, what followed was a paternity test report that left everyone stunned. It revealed that Lunaâs child had no biological relation to Absalom! Previously, Luna gained fame online for a viral short video where she wore a traditional English gown while passing through the Empyrean Tower. After that, the revelation of her being the daughter of the Woods family, coupled with her identity as the most beautiful girl of the Nilus Universityâs architecture faculty, garnered her even more fans. Who could have thought that their beloved âtraditional English gown museâ would turn out to be a shameless homewrecker? The online community was now in an uproar, with public sentiment strongly siding with Harmonia. People understood the reasons behind the divorce. There was an outpouring of criticism directed at the cheating man and his mistress. It was a moment of satisfaction for her. Harmonia cruised down the street in her car and blasted high-energy rock music on her way to the Nilus City International Trade Center. The center consisted of six towering skyscrapers that were iconic structures in Nilus City. They were all privately owned by the Marsh family. Upon arriving at the consortium building, she pulled aside at the grand and imposing entrance. Mr. Smith, seeing the car pull up, approached with a cheerful smile. Harmonia handed him the divorce certificate. The next moment, Mr. Smith burst into genuine laughter. He quickly took out his phone and snapped pictures of the certificate from the front, the inside, and the back, as if it were some priceless treasure. âMr. Smith, is my brother back?â âHe just set foot on Nilus City soil just under an hour ago.â âIs he in his office? Iâll go find him.â Harmonia knew how much her brother, Hector Marsh, hoped she would come to her senses and give up that scoundrel, Absalom. She could not wait to show him her divorce certificate. âMiss Harmonia!â Mr. Smith stopped Harmonia. âMr. Hector is in the conference room. Today is the monthly shareholdersâ meeting.â At that moment, two employees were chatting in a low voice. âWho knows what those old shareholders are going to demand at todayâs shareholdersâ meeting.â âLast month, they wanted us to prepare sashimi and hand-brewed coffee for them.â âThey come here every month and always give Mr. Hector a hard time. What can he do? Everyone knows heâs an illegitimate child, and that makes him inferior in status.â Mr. Smith was taken aback and quickly rebuked them. âWhat nonsense are you all talking about? Get back to work!â The two employees lowered their heads and hurried away. As Mr. Smith turned around to speak to Harmonia, he found she had already taken off her oversized coat and tossed it on the table. With a black tank top and tight-fitting pants and her long hair swaying with each step, she exuded an intimidating aura. The aura left Mr. Smith momentarily stunned in place. He was so relieved that tears welled up in his eyes. He thought to himself. âThe once awesome and formidable Miss Harmonia is back!â Harmonia took the elevator straight to the meeting room. She could hear the shareholders making mocking remarks from outside. âHector, being the illegitimate child of the Marsh family, the fact that youâve managed to secure the position of CEO and get to where you are today is a favor bestowed upon you by me. So, you'd better not choose the wrong side!â Thud! Chapter 6 Harmonia Roasted Shareholders to Protect Hector The meeting room door swung open. Harmonia yanked a chair back and placed both hands on the conference table. Even though she wore a gentle smile, she gave off a chilling vibe. âMr. Kurt, as the legitimate child of the Marsh family, how come Iâve never heard that my brotherâs position as CEO was bestowed upon him by you as a favor?â Harmoniaâs words were like a bombshell. They shattered the calm atmosphere and created waves of shock. âYou... Youâre Harmonia?â Kurt Ivanov seemed surprised as he was unable to recognize her immediately. After all, she had been out of the public eye for five years and had not been seen in the Marsh Consortium. âIt seems like your eyesight has deteriorated over the past five years, Mr. Kurt. Perhaps I should arrange for a specialist to give you a check-up tomorrow.â Harmoniaâs demeanor was overbearing and imposing. Her words were sharp and aggressive. Her demeanor was pleasing to the eyes, and her words were satisfying to the ears! âHarmonia, youâre being rude! You have no manners!â âWell, I am the legitimate child after all. I was born with all the privileges, and I enjoyed being doted on by all. Iâm not obedient and well-behaved like my brother. He has always given you all the respect a senior deserves, but I never expected you to be so shameless.â Harmonia was clearly the master of sharp retorts. She relentlessly delivered her words and left Kurt dumbfounded. The other shareholders were well aware that Harmonia was not to be trifled with. She had been known to be overbearing and aggressive since she was little. They gave Kurt advice. They stepped in and tried to smooth things over. It was nearly lunchtime, so they suggested heading to the cafeteria together for a meal. âMr. Warren, any special additions to the menu for the shareholders today?â Harmonia inquired. âYes, there are,â he replied. âMay I see the menu?â Harmonia reached out her hand. Mr. Warren glanced at Hector for approval. Hector gave a subtle nod, and Mr. Warren understood. He then handed the menu over to Harmonia. King salmon? Australian lobster? They were already making a fortune! Despite that, every month they would come in for a shareholder meeting just to go through the motions, and still find a way to indulge in some good food before leaving! They sure knew how to make the most of their positions! âHector, how about this? From now on, shareholder luncheons will follow the same standards as those for employees. The money saved will be donated to an orphanage in the name of the board of directors every month. This will be a little act of kindness from our shareholders.â It would not hurt for these unscrupulous folks to accumulate some goodwill, wouldnât it? Hector suppressed a laugh. âI think we can do that. Thatâs a good idea.â âWell, all you gentlemen are very kind; Iâm sure youâll agree to this!â With the conversation reaching this point, even if they were reluctant to agree, how could they possibly say no? Especially when Hector, the CEO of Marsh Corporation, had already given his approval. âI think Harmoniaâs suggestion is very commendable,â one shareholder chimed in, and naturally, the others followed suit. Harmonia flashed a playful smile. âMr. Kurt, now this is the right side to be on, donât you think?â Kurt was so enraged that his face turned various shades of red and white. He snorted. Then, he stood up and left the conference room. âBye, Mr. Kurt. See you next month.â The other shareholders began to leave. Soon, only the two siblings were left in the spacious conference room. âHarmonia, you really know how to get under Kurtâs skin.â Hector chuckled as he recalled that scene earlier. âThe expenses for their monthly meetings could cover an entire department. Itâs completely unnecessary. We should save as much as we can." Hector, however, was the head of the consortium. He could not be too thrifty with these matters. âYouâre always right. You do everything right.â âExcept for the choice to marry Absalom,â Harmonia interjected. Hector smiled. He was clearly unaware of Harmoniaâs divorce as he was in the meeting. âNo matter what your decisions are, Iâll always support them.â âThen continue supporting me,â Harmonia said as she held up Hectorâs hand and placed the divorce certificate into it. Hector looked at it, and his face lit up with a smile. âItâs for the best. When should we visit Mom and Dad at Green Hill? Iâll clear my schedule so we can go together.â âLetâs wait until after the Nilus University graduation ceremony.â Hector paused for a moment. As he looked into Harmoniaâs shining eyes, he seemed to have understood her intentions. âAs you wish,â he said, confirming his status as a doting brother. Harmonia felt warmth bloom in her heart. There was truly nothing like family. âHector, Kurt mentioned something about not choosing the wrong side. What did he mean? Did something happen?â Chapter 7 Ex-husband Fell Out With Mistress, Continues to Be a Trending Topic Hector furrowed his brow and said, âItâs about the restoration of the Empyrean Tower. I plan to have Marshtown Studio compete with Terran Construction in the bidding. However, Kurt is against this idea.â Marshtown Studio was a gift from Hector to Harmonia after her graduation, but over the years, it had made no significant progress. As the Marsh family did not make their fortune doing construction, the studioâs existence had become a thorn in the eyes of some shareholders. Furthermore, she had secretly made negotiations and then handed over all of the three groundbreaking construction projects, which amazed the world, to Absalom and Terran Construction. Looking back, Harmonia realized how fsilly she had been in the past. Now, with Marshtown Studio stagnating, she felt responsible for the situation. âIs Kurt against it because the Terran family is a heavyweight in the construction industry? And he thinks Marshtown Studio stands no chance and it would embarrass Marsh Consortium?â Hector nodded. âYes.â âHector, when does the bidding for the Empyrean Tower start?â âOn Monday at 1 p.m., in South Pearl Hall.â Monday? That was the day before the graduation ceremony at Nilus City University. There would not be any scheduling conflicts. In fact, it seemed quite convenient. âHector, entrust the team to me in secret. Iâll lead the bid this time!â Hector was pleasantly surprised. He smiled and affirmed. âYour divorce was worth it.â His confident and radiant sister had returned! ⌠At this moment, inside the hospital, Absalom placed the paternity test report in front of Luna. âHave you come up with any explanation for this?â On his way here, the news had already spread across the Internet. Luna, being involved, must have heard about it. Luna grasped his clothing. With a pleading gaze, she said, âHarmonia must have fabricated this. Sheâs trying to sabotage our relationship!â âRelationship? Do we even have a relationship? I wasnât aware of that," Absalomâs expression was indifferent, and his tone was cold. Lunaâs face was as white as a sheet. She was trembling. âAb, please⌠You have to trust me. The baby really was your child.â âIâve asked for a testing.â As soon as he said that, Lunaâs eyes widened in shock. She was utterly taken aback. Seeing her reaction, Absalom knew that there was no need for a second test. âSince you had the guts to lie to me, you should have been prepared to bear the consequences!â He was ruthlessly decisive as he turned and left. Lunaâs shoulders quivered, and her body went limp. It was as though her core had been ripped away from her. She slumped into the hospital bed. She could not understand how this report had leaked when she had chosen the most private paternity testing facility in Nilus City. If it was indeed Harmoniaâs doing, how could she have such capabilities? However, she could not dwell on these thoughts now. After the bankruptcy of the Woods family, it was through Absalom and the support of the Terran family that she was able to live a comfortable life and secure her position in high society. At this moment, she had to find a way out and secure her future. She quickly dialed her motherâs number. âMom, please help me. Implore my godfather to help me.â ⌠The Absalom and Luna scandal continued to escalate! In order to prevent it from affecting their stock prices, Terran Constructionâs PR department immediately issued a statement denying any involvement. The statement emphasized that the child was never Absalomâs and that he had always treated Luna as a sister due to their families being close, with no improper relationships whatsoever. Harmonia had anticipated this and had instructed Alessia accordingly. Soon after, Aureole Mediaâs paid Internet trolls sprouted up like mushrooms after rain. Chapter 8 Harmonia, What Game Are You Playing Now? âTerran Constructionâs statement basically explained nothing! It is the same as using duct tape over a burst water pipe! It only caused the scandal to explode!â âWhat a load of crap! The fact that his wife has become his ex-wife already explained it all!â âI bet that sister he mentioned is actually his lover! Sometimes, sheâs his sister; sometimes when he has needs, sheâs his lover!â âPoster above, very well said!â ⌠As it turned out, Terran Construction would have been better off choosing to stay silent! They probably thought the decline in share prices the next day would not be that bad. So, they released the statement and just made things worse! Bang! The intercom was smashed to pieces. Absalomâs eyes were filled with rage as he shouted, âThe entire PR department is fired!â ⌠Harmonia remained calm after going through the trending topics, as everything had gone as she had anticipated. She set her phone aside and began handling the transfer of Marshtown Studioâs work in secret. The entire proposal prepared by the team for the bidding was rejected by Harmonia, and they had to start from scratch. The lights in the studio stayed on for several consecutive nights as she and her team worked tirelessly. ⌠On Monday, Harmonia, along with her team and a thick bidding proposal, headed to South Pearl Hall. Five years ago, the Empyrean Tower had been engulfed in a huge fire. The western wing was almost reduced to ruins. Despite being privately owned, it was one of Nilus Cityâs renowned historic buildings. It represented Nilus Cityâs identity. Restoring it to its former glory presented an enormous challenge. Most companies would not dare to take on the project. As a result, only two companies were bidding on-site. One was the well-known industry leader, Terran Construction, which was known for its three groundbreaking projects that had amazed the world. The other was the relatively unknown Marshtown Studio, with its sole noteworthy aspect being its affiliation with the wealthy Marsh Corporation. âMarshtown Studio was founded six years ago. Where did they find the courage to compete with Terran Construction?â âThe client probably wants to avoid us being the sole contractor and is trying to create some competition. But even so, they shouldâve chosen a more credible contender in the industry, right?" âMr. Terran himself is here. Weâve got this in the bag. Marshtown Studio is just here to make up the numbers and gain some visibility.â The discussions continued in the audience before the bidding had even started. What was more, this bidding event was being live-streamed. Even the viewers in the online chat room were mocking Marshtown Studioâs audacity. Suddenly, the doors on one side of the conference hall swung open! Harmonia, in her high heels, walked in with her team. She caught everyoneâs attention. She took off her sunglasses and swayed her flowing hair. Her bold red lips combined with her long wavy hair made quite the entrance! The crowd was dumbfounded. They started nudging each other. Before long, apart from Absalom, all eyes in the hall were fixed on Harmonia. Harmonia remained calm as she led her team toward Absalomâs direction. She took a seat to his right. There was an empty row of seats between them. She gave a wry smile and said, âMr. Terran, we meet again.â In the past five years, Harmonia had rarely made public appearances. The outside world knew little about Absalomâs wife, and those who had actually seen her were few and far between. The recent buzz had rekindled peopleâs memory of Harmonia as Mrs. Terran. However, Harmonia had undergone a significant transformation! Who could have imagined that by removing her glasses, changing her loose attire, and perming her hair, she would transform into this astonishing figure? Others might not recognize her, but Absalom, who had been married to her for five years, could not possibly fail to recognize her. Seeing Harmonia in this new style made him feel an impulse to take off his suit and wrap it around her! His brows furrowed as they were separated by an empty row of seats. Yet, disregarding the occasion, he leaned down and grasped her wrist. He narrowed the distance between them. âHarmonia, what game are you playing now?â | 0 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841783 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768957 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388615130777915 | 8 | 4.1956245061653E+14 | 1710745200 | regular_page | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 1 | 121885057680157 | 1 | Random Reading | 120209304529520779 | ltjxcvxs.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://ltjxcvxs.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10241&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710495521 | 1.2188505768016E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432637308_1450071725908834_7529761992035096184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XJPh3pSJQx4Q7kNvgHI7fue&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwmOme6fOZ7nucCkKFJs3TZEnRMwGncnBd1oVsXQe6oA&oe=6659BD10 | regular_page | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432533584_2052915381756054_7313299583695093478_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A9btAkljzj4Q7kNvgFoInMK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCOEvNaJ80zWLF5NLfOmmz7SsR_cJsaEi7o7kyro-EOaA&oe=66598CA2 | 0 | 3 | âHarmonia, why is the floor covered in blood?â Absalomâs eyes were icy cold. He looked at Harmonia in disgust. Harmoniaâs ears were buzzing. The man she had loved for five years now made chills run down her spine. Today was Absalomâs uncleâs welcome home party. Three hours ago, she received Absalomâs text about a welcome home party at Northriver estate. She was to decorate the place in advance. The moment she stepped into the estate, Absalomâs childhood friend, Luna Woods, took a pill that induced to lose the baby in front of her! By the time she realized this was a scheme to frame her, she turned to run away. But it was too late. âIâll say it again. I didnât do it!â Absalom laughed coldly, âVillagers are supposed to be honest and kind-hearted. How can you lie so remorselessly? I saw Luna covered in blood, and I heard her beg you to not harm the child! Are you still going to deny it?â âAbsalom, you were the one who cheated in this marriage. You are the one in the wrong! Even if I hated you and Luna, I wouldnât need to use such despicable ways to get back at her and harm her unborn child!â âI told you earlier that what happened between Luna and me was just an accident! I would handle things after she delivered the child! But you actually forced her to take a pill?â âShe took the pill herself! It has nothing to do with me!â She kept defending herself, but only Luna and she were at the estate at the time. She could not clear her name no matter what. âWhat a joke! So, Luna harmed her own child? Harmonia, would anyone even believe you?â Yes, he did not believe it. Neither would anyone else. Luna was the heiress to the Woods family. Even if the Woods family were not as rich as before, they were still rich. Meanwhile, Harmonia was nothing. In their eyes, she was just another bumpkin from the hills. Just based on this, no one would believe her. Moreover, everyone knew that no matter how bad a mother was, she would not willingly cause harm to her own child. Luna was a sweet, loving girl who would cry at a trodden ant. How could she be cruel enough to harm her unborn child? She had to admit, her strategy was ruthless. Still, it worked like a charm. âHarmonia, youâre just too cruel!â Absalom gritted his teeth, grabbed Harmoniaâs neck, and held her against the wall. Harmoniaâs face went pale. It felt like she was sinking into the depths of the ocean. It was getting harder to breathe. She had asthma! âMedicineâŚâ She quickly searched her pockets for her inhaler. Her hands could not stop shaking; even opening the inhaler was hard. However, the second she opened it, Absalom slapped the inhaler away. The inhaler fell on the floor. âEnough! Harmonia, stop faking your illness!â Absalom let his hand fall to his side. His face was sullen. Harmoniaâs whole body became limp, and she slumped onto the floor! She needed her inhaler! Staring at the inhaler on the floor, she pushed herself up while struggling to breathe and crawled forward. âHarmonia, how long are you going to keep up this act?â Absalom was livid. Clenching his teeth, he rushed over. He stepped on the inhaler before he stomped on the back of Harmoniaâs hand! Harmonia gasped from the pain. Her breathing became even worse. She gasped with difficulty, but the pain brought her mind exceptional clarity. It was precisely because of this clarity that she sensed just how cruel this man was. Absalom bent down to grip her chin, then he said coldly. âClean the blood off the floor before my uncle reaches the estate! Otherwise, youâll have to pay!â He left and did not even spare her a single glance. Over the past five years, when had he ever looked her straight in the eye? She was the stubborn, delusional one who insisted on marrying him. Outside the door, Absalom was calling to check on Lunaâs condition. He spoke urgently, and his words were full of concern. Soon, she heard him leave in a great hurry. It showed how much he worried about his childhood friend turned mistress. Chuckling to herself, she wanted to pick up the crushed inhaler. However, she did not have any energy left. âSaveâŚâ Slowly, her breathing faded away. Her consciousness was becoming fuzzy. Swiftly, the door opened. Someone walked in. Had Absalom come back? Chapter 2 Letâs Get a Divorce Harmonia clung to her last shred of hope until the unfamiliar scent of sandalwood reached her. The scent extinguished her faint glimmer of hope. A portable oxygen tank appeared. An oxygen mask was placed over her mouth and nose. The remnants of her will to survive drove her to inhale the oxygen deeply. She held onto his wrist tightly and gripped the string of rosary beads wrapped around it as if it were her sole hope to stay alive. All around her was utter silence, except for the rapid sound of breathing. She was forcefully pulled back from the brink of death. At that moment, Harmonia came to see her situation clearly. Once her breathing had become steady, he placed the inhaler in her palm before turning around and walking away. Harmonia struggled to raise her head and saw his imposing back, along with the hand that was wearing the string of rosary beads she had clung to moments ago. Harmonia put the inhaler over her mouth and took a puff. Using a dry powder inhaler felt dry and scratchy, just like her marriage over the past five years. She looked at the puddle of blood left by Luna and scoffed. She used the cloth to wipe away the dried bloodstains. Along with the blood, she wiped away the love she had held for Absalom. Their encounter at Green Hill had destined them for this unfortunate outcome. In these five years, she had made enough mistakes. People had to always move forward. If she continued to live in the past, what was the point of living then? As night fell, the relatives of the Terran family arrived at the old mansion. They were already aware of the pill incident. They were gossiping and pointing fingers at Harmonia. From their hushed conversations, Harmonia learned that Luna did lost herunborn child. It was a masterful move that ended two birds with one stone. Harmonia smiled. There was no rush. Luna would have to pay for what she had done one day. At this moment, the car she had been waiting for finally arrived. Absalom stepped out of it. Harmonia picked up a cake from the buffet table and walked toward him with a smile. Absalom, who saw Harmonia approach with a cake in hand, thought that she had genuinely realized her mistakes and had come to appease and apologize to him. However, the next moment, he realized he was completely wrong! She smashed that cake into his custom-tailored suit! There was a collective gasp of shock from the onlookers. They all began to comment on how Harmonia, a girl from the countryside, did not belong in high society and had even gone completely insane! Harmonia, on the other hand, seemed unfazed. She was wearing a nonchalant smile. âAbsalom, Iâve cleaned up the mess of your childâs blood. Thatâs the last thing Iâll ever do for you. âNow, letâs bid farewell to our thoroughly ruined marriage with a piece of cake I borrowed from your uncleâs party! âLetâs get a divorce.â She delivered the words with brutal directness. Her tone was devoid of any affection. The onlookers present were completely shocked! After all, it was common knowledge that Harmonia loved Absalom very deeply, humbly, and with great devotion. And yet now, in front of the entire Terran family, she embarrassed Absalom and even demanded a divorce! Before anyone could react, she turned and walked toward the courtyard. Absalom frowned and wiped away the smeared cake with a handkerchief. He spoke softly with patience, âHarmonia, what have you ever done for me? And why are you making a fuss? Is this the right occasion for you to do that?â âIâll see you at the courthouse tomorrow morning at nine,â she said without glancing back. She had said what needed to be said. Absalomâs eyes widened in anger. âDo you even know what youâre talking about, Harmonia? Once we get divorced, thereâs no turning back for you!â Chapter 3 Arrive at the Courthouse, Divorce âI never thought about turning back, nor do I intend to. Not to mention, you arenât worth turning back to.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. She had her back to Absalom and made no attempt to turn around to look at him even once. Words escaped through Absalomâs clenched teeth, one at a time. âWell, very well, I hope you wonât regret it!â Harmonia chuckled. She did regret something. She regretted losing her heart to the wrong man. She wished she had never done that. She could not hold back her tears any longer. They streamed down her face, one drop after another. Then, they vanished without a trace and left only dried tear tracks on her cheeks. Since she had loved him deeply, how could she feel nothing when it had come to this? However, since she knew nothing would come out of it, what was the point of persisting? Five long years⌠Even after five long years, she could not make him love her back. After she had opened her eyes, she decided to love what she had gained. It was time for a showdown. ⌠Not far away, inside the dilapidated Empyrean Tower, a man smiled. âMr. Martinez, what are you smiling about?â Mr. Martinezâs slender fingers lightly tapped on the mahogany railing. âDominic, between them, who do you think will regret it first?â âMrs. Terran would undoubtedly regret it first.â âReally?â He chuckled. ⌠Harmonia walked out of the Northriver estate. A car was parked not far away. In front of the entire Terran family, she got into the car. âMr. Smith, couldnât you have chosen a more low-key vehicle?â âOh, Milady, this is already the... the cheapest car in your garage.â Harmonia rubbed her forehead in a speechless manner. âMr. Smith, where is the divorce agreement I asked you to prepare?â As they were stopping at a red light, Mr. Smith handed the divorce agreement to Harmonia. She glanced at it. âWhy should I leave him without taking a penny? After five years of marriage, I believe Iâm entitled to at least one or two billion from him. Did my brother draft this agreement?â âYes.â Mr. Smith appealed to her with reason. âMiss Harmonia, youâre not short of money. Even the cars in your garage alone are worth more than six billion.â While it was true that Harmonia was not short of money, she understood that her brother was worried she might change her mind and return to Absalom. That's why he wanted her to have a clean and swift divorce. Still, Harmonia believed that she deserved to get one or two billion from Absalom. âMr. Smith, who in the world would complain about having too much money?â After five years of effort and involvement in three groundbreaking construction projects that were globally acclaimed, taking away a substantial chunk of Absalomâs wealth seemed quite reasonable. âTomorrow morning at nine, Absalom will definitely show up, and our marriage will be over for sure,â Harmonia stated confidently and left Mr. Smith puzzled. âMr. Smith, Iâm transferring a billion to you. I want you to invest it in all the paternity testing facilities in Nilus City, no matter what the method of acquisition is.â Immediately after that, Harmonia made another phone call. âAlessia, do you still need to meet your KPIs for the month?â Alessia Clark was Harmonia's high school friend. She founded Aureole Media, which was dedicated to uncovering the various scandals within the upper classes. It was often referred to as the âupper-crust watchdog.â âItâs the end of the month. I was just about to dig up something big. Do you have any scoops for me? But considering youâre in the upper-class circles yourself, forget I asked. I know youâre fond of me, so I wonât put you in a tight spot.â Harmonia managed a smile in resignation. âIâve got some personal intel I can share with you.â âPersonal intel? What kind of intel?â âIâm divorcing Absalom.â On the other end of the call, Alessia was silent for a few seconds before letting out an exclamation. âYouâve finally come to your senses? Good for you! As they say, a wise person doesnât fall in love.â âIs this a big enough scoop for you then?â âHahaha, with this massive piece of gossip youâve given me, itâs definitely big enough!â After the call ended, Alessia acted swiftly. News of Harmonia and Absalomâs divorce spread like wildfire! Today, she made Absalom lose face by taking the initiative to propose a divorce in front of the Terran familyâs relatives. At the moment, news of their divorce was spreading like wildfire. It even reached Lunaâs ears. She was bound to put on a show of crying, cause a commotion, and even threaten self-harm. It was a two-pronged approach! In order to preserve his pride and also to appease his childhood sweetheart, Luna, Absalom would undoubtedly proceed with the divorce. Although the Internet was flooded with skepticism about her, with public opinion overwhelmingly favoring Absalom, the tides would soon turn in her favor! ⌠The next day at nine in the morning, just as she expected, he appeared at the entrance of the courthouse! âHereâs the divorce agreement.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. Her movements were composed as she handed him the agreement. Absalom stared at the agreement she handed over. The emotions in his gaze changed a little. âGive me a few minutes.â With those words, as the traffic lights turned red, he quickly crossed the road. Harmonia furrowed her brow in puzzlement. What was Absalom planning to do? Was he having second thoughts? That was not possible. Chapter 4 Special Divorce Gift to Teach the Two-Timer a Lesson Soon, Absalom returned and handed Harmonia a tube of ointment. âThis is for your hand. Remember to apply the ointment.â He had noticed the swelling and bruising on her hand, so he bought her some medicine. But what was this? A carrot and a stick approach? He seemed to have forgotten that he was the reason she got injured! Harmonia snorted. âAwww, Iâm so touched.â âSince youâre so touched, maybe you should reconsider so that you wonât regret it.â âReconsider what? Adding an injury to my other hand?â Harmoniaâs tone carried a hint of sarcasm. She even tossed the tube of ointment into the nearby trashcan right in front of Absalom. âHarmonia, what is the meaning of this?â âOops, my hand slipped.â Absalomâs gaze turned icy, and his expression darkened. âYou donât know whatâs good for you!â He was right. She really did not know what was good for her. Otherwise, how could she have wasted her affection on him for a whole five years? âTake a look at the agreement. If itâs acceptable, go ahead and sign it,â Harmonia said in an emotionless tone. As Absalom looked through the agreement, his sharp eyes caught a particular detail. âA billion? Youâre asking for quite a lot.â âA billion is just pocket change for you, Mr. Terran.â âYou married me for my money. Now that weâre getting a divorce, Iâll give you what you want.â As he said that, he signed the divorce agreement. They walked into the courthouse. Due to his identity, Absalom drew many curious glances. After all, he was the well-known and assertive CEO of Nilus City, who had impeccable looks and a good family background. Naturally, he would capture attention wherever he went. As for Mrs. Terran, Harmonia, she was relatively unknown. With glasses and a mask, her appearance was unremarkable. Yet, she exuded an indescribable sense of aloofness. The next moment, a photo of the two of them at the courthouse was posted online, and it confirmed the trending rumors of their divorce. As the crowd of onlookers grew larger by the minute, their divorce process was expedited. In no time, they completed the divorce proceedings, with their divorce certificates stamped and sealed. Harmonia still remembered how excited and thrilled she was when she received her marriage certificate five years ago. Back then, had she ever imagined that they would end up getting a divorce? Of course not. Even though they never consummated their marriage, and their bond was never deep, she had never considered divorcing him. However, holding the divorce certificate in her hands, she felt a sense of relief. Absalom was like an unresponsive void. He was not worth taking a leap of faith for. âA billion, thank you.â Harmonia looked at Absalom. Of course, she did not forget about the money. After all, it was only right and proper to be paid for services rendered. Absalom frowned. His gaze turned cold. He took out a bank card and handed it to her. âThe PIN is on the back of the card.â Harmonia readily accepted the bank card. She was not worried at all about whether there was money on it. After all, they had signed the agreement in black and white. Then, she handed him an envelope. âConsider this my separation gift to you, Mr. Terran.â âWeâll meet again.â They would cross paths again! Harmonia turned around and walked away without looking at him. The way she called him âMr. Terranâ as well as her swift departure made his grip on the envelope tighten. He felt a heavy lump in his throat. However, upon further thought, their divorce was probably for the best. She was a woman who coveted his wealth. She was ruthless and unscrupulous. If he had stayed married to her, she would always be a potential threat to him. Absalom looked at the crumpled envelope and let out a sigh of relief. Despite the thought, he still felt frustrated. His secretary had already arrived and was waiting for him. He had to get to the company to chair a meeting. As the car smoothly moved forward, Absalom sat in the back seat and opened the envelope from Harmonia. Chapter 5 Went on Trending, Exposing the Cheating Couple In front of him was a paternity test report! The person who had conducted the test was Luna! The report stated that based on the available information and the results of the DNA test, Absalom was not the biological father of the child! Absalomâs pupils dilated in an instant! This envelope contained not only the paternity test report but also a series of medical documents! These documents indicated that Luna had undergone an exanmination to determine paternity when she was sixteen weeks expecting! Thump! Absalomâs expression turned fierce as he pounded his fist heavily against the front seat of the car. âTake me to the hospital,â he ordered in a cold voice. The secretary, driving the vehicle, hesitated for a moment. âSir, thereâs an important meeting regarding the Empyrean Tower's restoration next.â âI said, take me to the hospital! Is that so hard to understand?â Absalom roared. âYes, sir.â The secretary swiftly turned the car around and headed to the hospital. ⌠Harmonia exited the courthouse and headed to a nearby parking lot. The sunlight filtered through the trees and cast a warm glow on her. It turned out that all the hardships of the past were just paving the way for a better future. She smiled a little. She removed her reading glasses and let her long hair down. She flicked her hair and exuded a sophisticated allure. Then, she took out her phone and called Alessia. âAlessia, itâs time to release the second wave of revelations.â âGot it!â After the call ended, the news of âAbsalom had an affair with Luna, but he was not the father of her childâ spread like wildfire. Media outlets and social media influencers were going crazy with reposts and shares. The Internet exploded with gossip! Several videos showed Absalom accompanying Luna to maternity check-ups, while Luna acted cute and sweet to him. They appeared to be quite intimate. However, what followed was a paternity test report that left everyone stunned. It revealed that Lunaâs child had no biological relation to Absalom! Previously, Luna gained fame online for a viral short video where she wore a traditional English gown while passing through the Empyrean Tower. After that, the revelation of her being the daughter of the Woods family, coupled with her identity as the most beautiful girl of the Nilus Universityâs architecture faculty, garnered her even more fans. Who could have thought that their beloved âtraditional English gown museâ would turn out to be a shameless homewrecker? The online community was now in an uproar, with public sentiment strongly siding with Harmonia. People understood the reasons behind the divorce. There was an outpouring of criticism directed at the cheating man and his mistress. It was a moment of satisfaction for her. Harmonia cruised down the street in her car and blasted high-energy rock music on her way to the Nilus City International Trade Center. The center consisted of six towering skyscrapers that were iconic structures in Nilus City. They were all privately owned by the Marsh family. Upon arriving at the consortium building, she pulled aside at the grand and imposing entrance. Mr. Smith, seeing the car pull up, approached with a cheerful smile. Harmonia handed him the divorce certificate. The next moment, Mr. Smith burst into genuine laughter. He quickly took out his phone and snapped pictures of the certificate from the front, the inside, and the back, as if it were some priceless treasure. âMr. Smith, is my brother back?â âHe just set foot on Nilus City soil just under an hour ago.â âIs he in his office? Iâll go find him.â Harmonia knew how much her brother, Hector Marsh, hoped she would come to her senses and give up that scoundrel, Absalom. She could not wait to show him her divorce certificate. âMiss Harmonia!â Mr. Smith stopped Harmonia. âMr. Hector is in the conference room. Today is the monthly shareholdersâ meeting.â At that moment, two employees were chatting in a low voice. âWho knows what those old shareholders are going to demand at todayâs shareholdersâ meeting.â âLast month, they wanted us to prepare sashimi and hand-brewed coffee for them.â âThey come here every month and always give Mr. Hector a hard time. What can he do? Everyone knows heâs an illegitimate child, and that makes him inferior in status.â Mr. Smith was taken aback and quickly rebuked them. âWhat nonsense are you all talking about? Get back to work!â The two employees lowered their heads and hurried away. As Mr. Smith turned around to speak to Harmonia, he found she had already taken off her oversized coat and tossed it on the table. With a black tank top and tight-fitting pants and her long hair swaying with each step, she exuded an intimidating aura. The aura left Mr. Smith momentarily stunned in place. He was so relieved that tears welled up in his eyes. He thought to himself. âThe once awesome and formidable Miss Harmonia is back!â Harmonia took the elevator straight to the meeting room. She could hear the shareholders making mocking remarks from outside. âHector, being the illegitimate child of the Marsh family, the fact that youâve managed to secure the position of CEO and get to where you are today is a favor bestowed upon you by me. So, you'd better not choose the wrong side!â Thud! Chapter 6 Harmonia Roasted Shareholders to Protect Hector The meeting room door swung open. Harmonia yanked a chair back and placed both hands on the conference table. Even though she wore a gentle smile, she gave off a chilling vibe. âMr. Kurt, as the legitimate child of the Marsh family, how come Iâve never heard that my brotherâs position as CEO was bestowed upon him by you as a favor?â Harmoniaâs words were like a bombshell. They shattered the calm atmosphere and created waves of shock. âYou... Youâre Harmonia?â Kurt Ivanov seemed surprised as he was unable to recognize her immediately. After all, she had been out of the public eye for five years and had not been seen in the Marsh Consortium. âIt seems like your eyesight has deteriorated over the past five years, Mr. Kurt. Perhaps I should arrange for a specialist to give you a check-up tomorrow.â Harmoniaâs demeanor was overbearing and imposing. Her words were sharp and aggressive. Her demeanor was pleasing to the eyes, and her words were satisfying to the ears! âHarmonia, youâre being rude! You have no manners!â âWell, I am the legitimate child after all. I was born with all the privileges, and I enjoyed being doted on by all. Iâm not obedient and well-behaved like my brother. He has always given you all the respect a senior deserves, but I never expected you to be so shameless.â Harmonia was clearly the master of sharp retorts. She relentlessly delivered her words and left Kurt dumbfounded. The other shareholders were well aware that Harmonia was not to be trifled with. She had been known to be overbearing and aggressive since she was little. They gave Kurt advice. They stepped in and tried to smooth things over. It was nearly lunchtime, so they suggested heading to the cafeteria together for a meal. âMr. Warren, any special additions to the menu for the shareholders today?â Harmonia inquired. âYes, there are,â he replied. âMay I see the menu?â Harmonia reached out her hand. Mr. Warren glanced at Hector for approval. Hector gave a subtle nod, and Mr. Warren understood. He then handed the menu over to Harmonia. King salmon? Australian lobster? They were already making a fortune! Despite that, every month they would come in for a shareholder meeting just to go through the motions, and still find a way to indulge in some good food before leaving! They sure knew how to make the most of their positions! âHector, how about this? From now on, shareholder luncheons will follow the same standards as those for employees. The money saved will be donated to an orphanage in the name of the board of directors every month. This will be a little act of kindness from our shareholders.â It would not hurt for these unscrupulous folks to accumulate some goodwill, wouldnât it? Hector suppressed a laugh. âI think we can do that. Thatâs a good idea.â âWell, all you gentlemen are very kind; Iâm sure youâll agree to this!â With the conversation reaching this point, even if they were reluctant to agree, how could they possibly say no? Especially when Hector, the CEO of Marsh Corporation, had already given his approval. âI think Harmoniaâs suggestion is very commendable,â one shareholder chimed in, and naturally, the others followed suit. Harmonia flashed a playful smile. âMr. Kurt, now this is the right side to be on, donât you think?â Kurt was so enraged that his face turned various shades of red and white. He snorted. Then, he stood up and left the conference room. âBye, Mr. Kurt. See you next month.â The other shareholders began to leave. Soon, only the two siblings were left in the spacious conference room. âHarmonia, you really know how to get under Kurtâs skin.â Hector chuckled as he recalled that scene earlier. âThe expenses for their monthly meetings could cover an entire department. Itâs completely unnecessary. We should save as much as we can." Hector, however, was the head of the consortium. He could not be too thrifty with these matters. âYouâre always right. You do everything right.â âExcept for the choice to marry Absalom,â Harmonia interjected. Hector smiled. He was clearly unaware of Harmoniaâs divorce as he was in the meeting. âNo matter what your decisions are, Iâll always support them.â âThen continue supporting me,â Harmonia said as she held up Hectorâs hand and placed the divorce certificate into it. Hector looked at it, and his face lit up with a smile. âItâs for the best. When should we visit Mom and Dad at Green Hill? Iâll clear my schedule so we can go together.â âLetâs wait until after the Nilus University graduation ceremony.â Hector paused for a moment. As he looked into Harmoniaâs shining eyes, he seemed to have understood her intentions. âAs you wish,â he said, confirming his status as a doting brother. Harmonia felt warmth bloom in her heart. There was truly nothing like family. âHector, Kurt mentioned something about not choosing the wrong side. What did he mean? Did something happen?â Chapter 7 Ex-husband Fell Out With Mistress, Continues to Be a Trending Topic Hector furrowed his brow and said, âItâs about the restoration of the Empyrean Tower. I plan to have Marshtown Studio compete with Terran Construction in the bidding. However, Kurt is against this idea.â Marshtown Studio was a gift from Hector to Harmonia after her graduation, but over the years, it had made no significant progress. As the Marsh family did not make their fortune doing construction, the studioâs existence had become a thorn in the eyes of some shareholders. Furthermore, she had secretly made negotiations and then handed over all of the three groundbreaking construction projects, which amazed the world, to Absalom and Terran Construction. Looking back, Harmonia realized how fsilly she had been in the past. Now, with Marshtown Studio stagnating, she felt responsible for the situation. âIs Kurt against it because the Terran family is a heavyweight in the construction industry? And he thinks Marshtown Studio stands no chance and it would embarrass Marsh Consortium?â Hector nodded. âYes.â âHector, when does the bidding for the Empyrean Tower start?â âOn Monday at 1 p.m., in South Pearl Hall.â Monday? That was the day before the graduation ceremony at Nilus City University. There would not be any scheduling conflicts. In fact, it seemed quite convenient. âHector, entrust the team to me in secret. Iâll lead the bid this time!â Hector was pleasantly surprised. He smiled and affirmed. âYour divorce was worth it.â His confident and radiant sister had returned! ⌠At this moment, inside the hospital, Absalom placed the paternity test report in front of Luna. âHave you come up with any explanation for this?â On his way here, the news had already spread across the Internet. Luna, being involved, must have heard about it. Luna grasped his clothing. With a pleading gaze, she said, âHarmonia must have fabricated this. Sheâs trying to sabotage our relationship!â âRelationship? Do we even have a relationship? I wasnât aware of that," Absalomâs expression was indifferent, and his tone was cold. Lunaâs face was as white as a sheet. She was trembling. âAb, please⌠You have to trust me. The baby really was your child.â âIâve asked for a testing.â As soon as he said that, Lunaâs eyes widened in shock. She was utterly taken aback. Seeing her reaction, Absalom knew that there was no need for a second test. âSince you had the guts to lie to me, you should have been prepared to bear the consequences!â He was ruthlessly decisive as he turned and left. Lunaâs shoulders quivered, and her body went limp. It was as though her core had been ripped away from her. She slumped into the hospital bed. She could not understand how this report had leaked when she had chosen the most private paternity testing facility in Nilus City. If it was indeed Harmoniaâs doing, how could she have such capabilities? However, she could not dwell on these thoughts now. After the bankruptcy of the Woods family, it was through Absalom and the support of the Terran family that she was able to live a comfortable life and secure her position in high society. At this moment, she had to find a way out and secure her future. She quickly dialed her motherâs number. âMom, please help me. Implore my godfather to help me.â ⌠The Absalom and Luna scandal continued to escalate! In order to prevent it from affecting their stock prices, Terran Constructionâs PR department immediately issued a statement denying any involvement. The statement emphasized that the child was never Absalomâs and that he had always treated Luna as a sister due to their families being close, with no improper relationships whatsoever. Harmonia had anticipated this and had instructed Alessia accordingly. Soon after, Aureole Mediaâs paid Internet trolls sprouted up like mushrooms after rain. Chapter 8 Harmonia, What Game Are You Playing Now? âTerran Constructionâs statement basically explained nothing! It is the same as using duct tape over a burst water pipe! It only caused the scandal to explode!â âWhat a load of crap! The fact that his wife has become his ex-wife already explained it all!â âI bet that sister he mentioned is actually his lover! Sometimes, sheâs his sister; sometimes when he has needs, sheâs his lover!â âPoster above, very well said!â ⌠As it turned out, Terran Construction would have been better off choosing to stay silent! They probably thought the decline in share prices the next day would not be that bad. So, they released the statement and just made things worse! Bang! The intercom was smashed to pieces. Absalomâs eyes were filled with rage as he shouted, âThe entire PR department is fired!â ⌠Harmonia remained calm after going through the trending topics, as everything had gone as she had anticipated. She set her phone aside and began handling the transfer of Marshtown Studioâs work in secret. The entire proposal prepared by the team for the bidding was rejected by Harmonia, and they had to start from scratch. The lights in the studio stayed on for several consecutive nights as she and her team worked tirelessly. ⌠On Monday, Harmonia, along with her team and a thick bidding proposal, headed to South Pearl Hall. Five years ago, the Empyrean Tower had been engulfed in a huge fire. The western wing was almost reduced to ruins. Despite being privately owned, it was one of Nilus Cityâs renowned historic buildings. It represented Nilus Cityâs identity. Restoring it to its former glory presented an enormous challenge. Most companies would not dare to take on the project. As a result, only two companies were bidding on-site. One was the well-known industry leader, Terran Construction, which was known for its three groundbreaking projects that had amazed the world. The other was the relatively unknown Marshtown Studio, with its sole noteworthy aspect being its affiliation with the wealthy Marsh Corporation. âMarshtown Studio was founded six years ago. Where did they find the courage to compete with Terran Construction?â âThe client probably wants to avoid us being the sole contractor and is trying to create some competition. But even so, they shouldâve chosen a more credible contender in the industry, right?" âMr. Terran himself is here. Weâve got this in the bag. Marshtown Studio is just here to make up the numbers and gain some visibility.â The discussions continued in the audience before the bidding had even started. What was more, this bidding event was being live-streamed. Even the viewers in the online chat room were mocking Marshtown Studioâs audacity. Suddenly, the doors on one side of the conference hall swung open! Harmonia, in her high heels, walked in with her team. She caught everyoneâs attention. She took off her sunglasses and swayed her flowing hair. Her bold red lips combined with her long wavy hair made quite the entrance! The crowd was dumbfounded. They started nudging each other. Before long, apart from Absalom, all eyes in the hall were fixed on Harmonia. Harmonia remained calm as she led her team toward Absalomâs direction. She took a seat to his right. There was an empty row of seats between them. She gave a wry smile and said, âMr. Terran, we meet again.â In the past five years, Harmonia had rarely made public appearances. The outside world knew little about Absalomâs wife, and those who had actually seen her were few and far between. The recent buzz had rekindled peopleâs memory of Harmonia as Mrs. Terran. However, Harmonia had undergone a significant transformation! Who could have imagined that by removing her glasses, changing her loose attire, and perming her hair, she would transform into this astonishing figure? Others might not recognize her, but Absalom, who had been married to her for five years, could not possibly fail to recognize her. Seeing Harmonia in this new style made him feel an impulse to take off his suit and wrap it around her! His brows furrowed as they were separated by an empty row of seats. Yet, disregarding the occasion, he leaned down and grasped her wrist. He narrowed the distance between them. âHarmonia, what game are you playing now?â | 0 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841784 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768958 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388615130777915 | 8 | 4.1956245061653E+14 | 1710745200 | regular_page | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 1 | 121885057680157 | 1 | Random Reading | 120209304529520779 | ltjxcvxs.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://ltjxcvxs.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10241&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710495521 | 1.2188505768016E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432637308_1450071725908834_7529761992035096184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XJPh3pSJQx4Q7kNvgHI7fue&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwmOme6fOZ7nucCkKFJs3TZEnRMwGncnBd1oVsXQe6oA&oe=6659BD10 | regular_page | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432533584_2052915381756054_7313299583695093478_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A9btAkljzj4Q7kNvgFoInMK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCOEvNaJ80zWLF5NLfOmmz7SsR_cJsaEi7o7kyro-EOaA&oe=66598CA2 | 0 | 3 | âHarmonia, why is the floor covered in blood?â Absalomâs eyes were icy cold. He looked at Harmonia in disgust. Harmoniaâs ears were buzzing. The man she had loved for five years now made chills run down her spine. Today was Absalomâs uncleâs welcome home party. Three hours ago, she received Absalomâs text about a welcome home party at Northriver estate. She was to decorate the place in advance. The moment she stepped into the estate, Absalomâs childhood friend, Luna Woods, took a pill that induced to lose the baby in front of her! By the time she realized this was a scheme to frame her, she turned to run away. But it was too late. âIâll say it again. I didnât do it!â Absalom laughed coldly, âVillagers are supposed to be honest and kind-hearted. How can you lie so remorselessly? I saw Luna covered in blood, and I heard her beg you to not harm the child! Are you still going to deny it?â âAbsalom, you were the one who cheated in this marriage. You are the one in the wrong! Even if I hated you and Luna, I wouldnât need to use such despicable ways to get back at her and harm her unborn child!â âI told you earlier that what happened between Luna and me was just an accident! I would handle things after she delivered the child! But you actually forced her to take a pill?â âShe took the pill herself! It has nothing to do with me!â She kept defending herself, but only Luna and she were at the estate at the time. She could not clear her name no matter what. âWhat a joke! So, Luna harmed her own child? Harmonia, would anyone even believe you?â Yes, he did not believe it. Neither would anyone else. Luna was the heiress to the Woods family. Even if the Woods family were not as rich as before, they were still rich. Meanwhile, Harmonia was nothing. In their eyes, she was just another bumpkin from the hills. Just based on this, no one would believe her. Moreover, everyone knew that no matter how bad a mother was, she would not willingly cause harm to her own child. Luna was a sweet, loving girl who would cry at a trodden ant. How could she be cruel enough to harm her unborn child? She had to admit, her strategy was ruthless. Still, it worked like a charm. âHarmonia, youâre just too cruel!â Absalom gritted his teeth, grabbed Harmoniaâs neck, and held her against the wall. Harmoniaâs face went pale. It felt like she was sinking into the depths of the ocean. It was getting harder to breathe. She had asthma! âMedicineâŚâ She quickly searched her pockets for her inhaler. Her hands could not stop shaking; even opening the inhaler was hard. However, the second she opened it, Absalom slapped the inhaler away. The inhaler fell on the floor. âEnough! Harmonia, stop faking your illness!â Absalom let his hand fall to his side. His face was sullen. Harmoniaâs whole body became limp, and she slumped onto the floor! She needed her inhaler! Staring at the inhaler on the floor, she pushed herself up while struggling to breathe and crawled forward. âHarmonia, how long are you going to keep up this act?â Absalom was livid. Clenching his teeth, he rushed over. He stepped on the inhaler before he stomped on the back of Harmoniaâs hand! Harmonia gasped from the pain. Her breathing became even worse. She gasped with difficulty, but the pain brought her mind exceptional clarity. It was precisely because of this clarity that she sensed just how cruel this man was. Absalom bent down to grip her chin, then he said coldly. âClean the blood off the floor before my uncle reaches the estate! Otherwise, youâll have to pay!â He left and did not even spare her a single glance. Over the past five years, when had he ever looked her straight in the eye? She was the stubborn, delusional one who insisted on marrying him. Outside the door, Absalom was calling to check on Lunaâs condition. He spoke urgently, and his words were full of concern. Soon, she heard him leave in a great hurry. It showed how much he worried about his childhood friend turned mistress. Chuckling to herself, she wanted to pick up the crushed inhaler. However, she did not have any energy left. âSaveâŚâ Slowly, her breathing faded away. Her consciousness was becoming fuzzy. Swiftly, the door opened. Someone walked in. Had Absalom come back? Chapter 2 Letâs Get a Divorce Harmonia clung to her last shred of hope until the unfamiliar scent of sandalwood reached her. The scent extinguished her faint glimmer of hope. A portable oxygen tank appeared. An oxygen mask was placed over her mouth and nose. The remnants of her will to survive drove her to inhale the oxygen deeply. She held onto his wrist tightly and gripped the string of rosary beads wrapped around it as if it were her sole hope to stay alive. All around her was utter silence, except for the rapid sound of breathing. She was forcefully pulled back from the brink of death. At that moment, Harmonia came to see her situation clearly. Once her breathing had become steady, he placed the inhaler in her palm before turning around and walking away. Harmonia struggled to raise her head and saw his imposing back, along with the hand that was wearing the string of rosary beads she had clung to moments ago. Harmonia put the inhaler over her mouth and took a puff. Using a dry powder inhaler felt dry and scratchy, just like her marriage over the past five years. She looked at the puddle of blood left by Luna and scoffed. She used the cloth to wipe away the dried bloodstains. Along with the blood, she wiped away the love she had held for Absalom. Their encounter at Green Hill had destined them for this unfortunate outcome. In these five years, she had made enough mistakes. People had to always move forward. If she continued to live in the past, what was the point of living then? As night fell, the relatives of the Terran family arrived at the old mansion. They were already aware of the pill incident. They were gossiping and pointing fingers at Harmonia. From their hushed conversations, Harmonia learned that Luna did lost herunborn child. It was a masterful move that ended two birds with one stone. Harmonia smiled. There was no rush. Luna would have to pay for what she had done one day. At this moment, the car she had been waiting for finally arrived. Absalom stepped out of it. Harmonia picked up a cake from the buffet table and walked toward him with a smile. Absalom, who saw Harmonia approach with a cake in hand, thought that she had genuinely realized her mistakes and had come to appease and apologize to him. However, the next moment, he realized he was completely wrong! She smashed that cake into his custom-tailored suit! There was a collective gasp of shock from the onlookers. They all began to comment on how Harmonia, a girl from the countryside, did not belong in high society and had even gone completely insane! Harmonia, on the other hand, seemed unfazed. She was wearing a nonchalant smile. âAbsalom, Iâve cleaned up the mess of your childâs blood. Thatâs the last thing Iâll ever do for you. âNow, letâs bid farewell to our thoroughly ruined marriage with a piece of cake I borrowed from your uncleâs party! âLetâs get a divorce.â She delivered the words with brutal directness. Her tone was devoid of any affection. The onlookers present were completely shocked! After all, it was common knowledge that Harmonia loved Absalom very deeply, humbly, and with great devotion. And yet now, in front of the entire Terran family, she embarrassed Absalom and even demanded a divorce! Before anyone could react, she turned and walked toward the courtyard. Absalom frowned and wiped away the smeared cake with a handkerchief. He spoke softly with patience, âHarmonia, what have you ever done for me? And why are you making a fuss? Is this the right occasion for you to do that?â âIâll see you at the courthouse tomorrow morning at nine,â she said without glancing back. She had said what needed to be said. Absalomâs eyes widened in anger. âDo you even know what youâre talking about, Harmonia? Once we get divorced, thereâs no turning back for you!â Chapter 3 Arrive at the Courthouse, Divorce âI never thought about turning back, nor do I intend to. Not to mention, you arenât worth turning back to.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. She had her back to Absalom and made no attempt to turn around to look at him even once. Words escaped through Absalomâs clenched teeth, one at a time. âWell, very well, I hope you wonât regret it!â Harmonia chuckled. She did regret something. She regretted losing her heart to the wrong man. She wished she had never done that. She could not hold back her tears any longer. They streamed down her face, one drop after another. Then, they vanished without a trace and left only dried tear tracks on her cheeks. Since she had loved him deeply, how could she feel nothing when it had come to this? However, since she knew nothing would come out of it, what was the point of persisting? Five long years⌠Even after five long years, she could not make him love her back. After she had opened her eyes, she decided to love what she had gained. It was time for a showdown. ⌠Not far away, inside the dilapidated Empyrean Tower, a man smiled. âMr. Martinez, what are you smiling about?â Mr. Martinezâs slender fingers lightly tapped on the mahogany railing. âDominic, between them, who do you think will regret it first?â âMrs. Terran would undoubtedly regret it first.â âReally?â He chuckled. ⌠Harmonia walked out of the Northriver estate. A car was parked not far away. In front of the entire Terran family, she got into the car. âMr. Smith, couldnât you have chosen a more low-key vehicle?â âOh, Milady, this is already the... the cheapest car in your garage.â Harmonia rubbed her forehead in a speechless manner. âMr. Smith, where is the divorce agreement I asked you to prepare?â As they were stopping at a red light, Mr. Smith handed the divorce agreement to Harmonia. She glanced at it. âWhy should I leave him without taking a penny? After five years of marriage, I believe Iâm entitled to at least one or two billion from him. Did my brother draft this agreement?â âYes.â Mr. Smith appealed to her with reason. âMiss Harmonia, youâre not short of money. Even the cars in your garage alone are worth more than six billion.â While it was true that Harmonia was not short of money, she understood that her brother was worried she might change her mind and return to Absalom. That's why he wanted her to have a clean and swift divorce. Still, Harmonia believed that she deserved to get one or two billion from Absalom. âMr. Smith, who in the world would complain about having too much money?â After five years of effort and involvement in three groundbreaking construction projects that were globally acclaimed, taking away a substantial chunk of Absalomâs wealth seemed quite reasonable. âTomorrow morning at nine, Absalom will definitely show up, and our marriage will be over for sure,â Harmonia stated confidently and left Mr. Smith puzzled. âMr. Smith, Iâm transferring a billion to you. I want you to invest it in all the paternity testing facilities in Nilus City, no matter what the method of acquisition is.â Immediately after that, Harmonia made another phone call. âAlessia, do you still need to meet your KPIs for the month?â Alessia Clark was Harmonia's high school friend. She founded Aureole Media, which was dedicated to uncovering the various scandals within the upper classes. It was often referred to as the âupper-crust watchdog.â âItâs the end of the month. I was just about to dig up something big. Do you have any scoops for me? But considering youâre in the upper-class circles yourself, forget I asked. I know youâre fond of me, so I wonât put you in a tight spot.â Harmonia managed a smile in resignation. âIâve got some personal intel I can share with you.â âPersonal intel? What kind of intel?â âIâm divorcing Absalom.â On the other end of the call, Alessia was silent for a few seconds before letting out an exclamation. âYouâve finally come to your senses? Good for you! As they say, a wise person doesnât fall in love.â âIs this a big enough scoop for you then?â âHahaha, with this massive piece of gossip youâve given me, itâs definitely big enough!â After the call ended, Alessia acted swiftly. News of Harmonia and Absalomâs divorce spread like wildfire! Today, she made Absalom lose face by taking the initiative to propose a divorce in front of the Terran familyâs relatives. At the moment, news of their divorce was spreading like wildfire. It even reached Lunaâs ears. She was bound to put on a show of crying, cause a commotion, and even threaten self-harm. It was a two-pronged approach! In order to preserve his pride and also to appease his childhood sweetheart, Luna, Absalom would undoubtedly proceed with the divorce. Although the Internet was flooded with skepticism about her, with public opinion overwhelmingly favoring Absalom, the tides would soon turn in her favor! ⌠The next day at nine in the morning, just as she expected, he appeared at the entrance of the courthouse! âHereâs the divorce agreement.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. Her movements were composed as she handed him the agreement. Absalom stared at the agreement she handed over. The emotions in his gaze changed a little. âGive me a few minutes.â With those words, as the traffic lights turned red, he quickly crossed the road. Harmonia furrowed her brow in puzzlement. What was Absalom planning to do? Was he having second thoughts? That was not possible. Chapter 4 Special Divorce Gift to Teach the Two-Timer a Lesson Soon, Absalom returned and handed Harmonia a tube of ointment. âThis is for your hand. Remember to apply the ointment.â He had noticed the swelling and bruising on her hand, so he bought her some medicine. But what was this? A carrot and a stick approach? He seemed to have forgotten that he was the reason she got injured! Harmonia snorted. âAwww, Iâm so touched.â âSince youâre so touched, maybe you should reconsider so that you wonât regret it.â âReconsider what? Adding an injury to my other hand?â Harmoniaâs tone carried a hint of sarcasm. She even tossed the tube of ointment into the nearby trashcan right in front of Absalom. âHarmonia, what is the meaning of this?â âOops, my hand slipped.â Absalomâs gaze turned icy, and his expression darkened. âYou donât know whatâs good for you!â He was right. She really did not know what was good for her. Otherwise, how could she have wasted her affection on him for a whole five years? âTake a look at the agreement. If itâs acceptable, go ahead and sign it,â Harmonia said in an emotionless tone. As Absalom looked through the agreement, his sharp eyes caught a particular detail. âA billion? Youâre asking for quite a lot.â âA billion is just pocket change for you, Mr. Terran.â âYou married me for my money. Now that weâre getting a divorce, Iâll give you what you want.â As he said that, he signed the divorce agreement. They walked into the courthouse. Due to his identity, Absalom drew many curious glances. After all, he was the well-known and assertive CEO of Nilus City, who had impeccable looks and a good family background. Naturally, he would capture attention wherever he went. As for Mrs. Terran, Harmonia, she was relatively unknown. With glasses and a mask, her appearance was unremarkable. Yet, she exuded an indescribable sense of aloofness. The next moment, a photo of the two of them at the courthouse was posted online, and it confirmed the trending rumors of their divorce. As the crowd of onlookers grew larger by the minute, their divorce process was expedited. In no time, they completed the divorce proceedings, with their divorce certificates stamped and sealed. Harmonia still remembered how excited and thrilled she was when she received her marriage certificate five years ago. Back then, had she ever imagined that they would end up getting a divorce? Of course not. Even though they never consummated their marriage, and their bond was never deep, she had never considered divorcing him. However, holding the divorce certificate in her hands, she felt a sense of relief. Absalom was like an unresponsive void. He was not worth taking a leap of faith for. âA billion, thank you.â Harmonia looked at Absalom. Of course, she did not forget about the money. After all, it was only right and proper to be paid for services rendered. Absalom frowned. His gaze turned cold. He took out a bank card and handed it to her. âThe PIN is on the back of the card.â Harmonia readily accepted the bank card. She was not worried at all about whether there was money on it. After all, they had signed the agreement in black and white. Then, she handed him an envelope. âConsider this my separation gift to you, Mr. Terran.â âWeâll meet again.â They would cross paths again! Harmonia turned around and walked away without looking at him. The way she called him âMr. Terranâ as well as her swift departure made his grip on the envelope tighten. He felt a heavy lump in his throat. However, upon further thought, their divorce was probably for the best. She was a woman who coveted his wealth. She was ruthless and unscrupulous. If he had stayed married to her, she would always be a potential threat to him. Absalom looked at the crumpled envelope and let out a sigh of relief. Despite the thought, he still felt frustrated. His secretary had already arrived and was waiting for him. He had to get to the company to chair a meeting. As the car smoothly moved forward, Absalom sat in the back seat and opened the envelope from Harmonia. Chapter 5 Went on Trending, Exposing the Cheating Couple In front of him was a paternity test report! The person who had conducted the test was Luna! The report stated that based on the available information and the results of the DNA test, Absalom was not the biological father of the child! Absalomâs pupils dilated in an instant! This envelope contained not only the paternity test report but also a series of medical documents! These documents indicated that Luna had undergone an exanmination to determine paternity when she was sixteen weeks expecting! Thump! Absalomâs expression turned fierce as he pounded his fist heavily against the front seat of the car. âTake me to the hospital,â he ordered in a cold voice. The secretary, driving the vehicle, hesitated for a moment. âSir, thereâs an important meeting regarding the Empyrean Tower's restoration next.â âI said, take me to the hospital! Is that so hard to understand?â Absalom roared. âYes, sir.â The secretary swiftly turned the car around and headed to the hospital. ⌠Harmonia exited the courthouse and headed to a nearby parking lot. The sunlight filtered through the trees and cast a warm glow on her. It turned out that all the hardships of the past were just paving the way for a better future. She smiled a little. She removed her reading glasses and let her long hair down. She flicked her hair and exuded a sophisticated allure. Then, she took out her phone and called Alessia. âAlessia, itâs time to release the second wave of revelations.â âGot it!â After the call ended, the news of âAbsalom had an affair with Luna, but he was not the father of her childâ spread like wildfire. Media outlets and social media influencers were going crazy with reposts and shares. The Internet exploded with gossip! Several videos showed Absalom accompanying Luna to maternity check-ups, while Luna acted cute and sweet to him. They appeared to be quite intimate. However, what followed was a paternity test report that left everyone stunned. It revealed that Lunaâs child had no biological relation to Absalom! Previously, Luna gained fame online for a viral short video where she wore a traditional English gown while passing through the Empyrean Tower. After that, the revelation of her being the daughter of the Woods family, coupled with her identity as the most beautiful girl of the Nilus Universityâs architecture faculty, garnered her even more fans. Who could have thought that their beloved âtraditional English gown museâ would turn out to be a shameless homewrecker? The online community was now in an uproar, with public sentiment strongly siding with Harmonia. People understood the reasons behind the divorce. There was an outpouring of criticism directed at the cheating man and his mistress. It was a moment of satisfaction for her. Harmonia cruised down the street in her car and blasted high-energy rock music on her way to the Nilus City International Trade Center. The center consisted of six towering skyscrapers that were iconic structures in Nilus City. They were all privately owned by the Marsh family. Upon arriving at the consortium building, she pulled aside at the grand and imposing entrance. Mr. Smith, seeing the car pull up, approached with a cheerful smile. Harmonia handed him the divorce certificate. The next moment, Mr. Smith burst into genuine laughter. He quickly took out his phone and snapped pictures of the certificate from the front, the inside, and the back, as if it were some priceless treasure. âMr. Smith, is my brother back?â âHe just set foot on Nilus City soil just under an hour ago.â âIs he in his office? Iâll go find him.â Harmonia knew how much her brother, Hector Marsh, hoped she would come to her senses and give up that scoundrel, Absalom. She could not wait to show him her divorce certificate. âMiss Harmonia!â Mr. Smith stopped Harmonia. âMr. Hector is in the conference room. Today is the monthly shareholdersâ meeting.â At that moment, two employees were chatting in a low voice. âWho knows what those old shareholders are going to demand at todayâs shareholdersâ meeting.â âLast month, they wanted us to prepare sashimi and hand-brewed coffee for them.â âThey come here every month and always give Mr. Hector a hard time. What can he do? Everyone knows heâs an illegitimate child, and that makes him inferior in status.â Mr. Smith was taken aback and quickly rebuked them. âWhat nonsense are you all talking about? Get back to work!â The two employees lowered their heads and hurried away. As Mr. Smith turned around to speak to Harmonia, he found she had already taken off her oversized coat and tossed it on the table. With a black tank top and tight-fitting pants and her long hair swaying with each step, she exuded an intimidating aura. The aura left Mr. Smith momentarily stunned in place. He was so relieved that tears welled up in his eyes. He thought to himself. âThe once awesome and formidable Miss Harmonia is back!â Harmonia took the elevator straight to the meeting room. She could hear the shareholders making mocking remarks from outside. âHector, being the illegitimate child of the Marsh family, the fact that youâve managed to secure the position of CEO and get to where you are today is a favor bestowed upon you by me. So, you'd better not choose the wrong side!â Thud! Chapter 6 Harmonia Roasted Shareholders to Protect Hector The meeting room door swung open. Harmonia yanked a chair back and placed both hands on the conference table. Even though she wore a gentle smile, she gave off a chilling vibe. âMr. Kurt, as the legitimate child of the Marsh family, how come Iâve never heard that my brotherâs position as CEO was bestowed upon him by you as a favor?â Harmoniaâs words were like a bombshell. They shattered the calm atmosphere and created waves of shock. âYou... Youâre Harmonia?â Kurt Ivanov seemed surprised as he was unable to recognize her immediately. After all, she had been out of the public eye for five years and had not been seen in the Marsh Consortium. âIt seems like your eyesight has deteriorated over the past five years, Mr. Kurt. Perhaps I should arrange for a specialist to give you a check-up tomorrow.â Harmoniaâs demeanor was overbearing and imposing. Her words were sharp and aggressive. Her demeanor was pleasing to the eyes, and her words were satisfying to the ears! âHarmonia, youâre being rude! You have no manners!â âWell, I am the legitimate child after all. I was born with all the privileges, and I enjoyed being doted on by all. Iâm not obedient and well-behaved like my brother. He has always given you all the respect a senior deserves, but I never expected you to be so shameless.â Harmonia was clearly the master of sharp retorts. She relentlessly delivered her words and left Kurt dumbfounded. The other shareholders were well aware that Harmonia was not to be trifled with. She had been known to be overbearing and aggressive since she was little. They gave Kurt advice. They stepped in and tried to smooth things over. It was nearly lunchtime, so they suggested heading to the cafeteria together for a meal. âMr. Warren, any special additions to the menu for the shareholders today?â Harmonia inquired. âYes, there are,â he replied. âMay I see the menu?â Harmonia reached out her hand. Mr. Warren glanced at Hector for approval. Hector gave a subtle nod, and Mr. Warren understood. He then handed the menu over to Harmonia. King salmon? Australian lobster? They were already making a fortune! Despite that, every month they would come in for a shareholder meeting just to go through the motions, and still find a way to indulge in some good food before leaving! They sure knew how to make the most of their positions! âHector, how about this? From now on, shareholder luncheons will follow the same standards as those for employees. The money saved will be donated to an orphanage in the name of the board of directors every month. This will be a little act of kindness from our shareholders.â It would not hurt for these unscrupulous folks to accumulate some goodwill, wouldnât it? Hector suppressed a laugh. âI think we can do that. Thatâs a good idea.â âWell, all you gentlemen are very kind; Iâm sure youâll agree to this!â With the conversation reaching this point, even if they were reluctant to agree, how could they possibly say no? Especially when Hector, the CEO of Marsh Corporation, had already given his approval. âI think Harmoniaâs suggestion is very commendable,â one shareholder chimed in, and naturally, the others followed suit. Harmonia flashed a playful smile. âMr. Kurt, now this is the right side to be on, donât you think?â Kurt was so enraged that his face turned various shades of red and white. He snorted. Then, he stood up and left the conference room. âBye, Mr. Kurt. See you next month.â The other shareholders began to leave. Soon, only the two siblings were left in the spacious conference room. âHarmonia, you really know how to get under Kurtâs skin.â Hector chuckled as he recalled that scene earlier. âThe expenses for their monthly meetings could cover an entire department. Itâs completely unnecessary. We should save as much as we can." Hector, however, was the head of the consortium. He could not be too thrifty with these matters. âYouâre always right. You do everything right.â âExcept for the choice to marry Absalom,â Harmonia interjected. Hector smiled. He was clearly unaware of Harmoniaâs divorce as he was in the meeting. âNo matter what your decisions are, Iâll always support them.â âThen continue supporting me,â Harmonia said as she held up Hectorâs hand and placed the divorce certificate into it. Hector looked at it, and his face lit up with a smile. âItâs for the best. When should we visit Mom and Dad at Green Hill? Iâll clear my schedule so we can go together.â âLetâs wait until after the Nilus University graduation ceremony.â Hector paused for a moment. As he looked into Harmoniaâs shining eyes, he seemed to have understood her intentions. âAs you wish,â he said, confirming his status as a doting brother. Harmonia felt warmth bloom in her heart. There was truly nothing like family. âHector, Kurt mentioned something about not choosing the wrong side. What did he mean? Did something happen?â Chapter 7 Ex-husband Fell Out With Mistress, Continues to Be a Trending Topic Hector furrowed his brow and said, âItâs about the restoration of the Empyrean Tower. I plan to have Marshtown Studio compete with Terran Construction in the bidding. However, Kurt is against this idea.â Marshtown Studio was a gift from Hector to Harmonia after her graduation, but over the years, it had made no significant progress. As the Marsh family did not make their fortune doing construction, the studioâs existence had become a thorn in the eyes of some shareholders. Furthermore, she had secretly made negotiations and then handed over all of the three groundbreaking construction projects, which amazed the world, to Absalom and Terran Construction. Looking back, Harmonia realized how fsilly she had been in the past. Now, with Marshtown Studio stagnating, she felt responsible for the situation. âIs Kurt against it because the Terran family is a heavyweight in the construction industry? And he thinks Marshtown Studio stands no chance and it would embarrass Marsh Consortium?â Hector nodded. âYes.â âHector, when does the bidding for the Empyrean Tower start?â âOn Monday at 1 p.m., in South Pearl Hall.â Monday? That was the day before the graduation ceremony at Nilus City University. There would not be any scheduling conflicts. In fact, it seemed quite convenient. âHector, entrust the team to me in secret. Iâll lead the bid this time!â Hector was pleasantly surprised. He smiled and affirmed. âYour divorce was worth it.â His confident and radiant sister had returned! ⌠At this moment, inside the hospital, Absalom placed the paternity test report in front of Luna. âHave you come up with any explanation for this?â On his way here, the news had already spread across the Internet. Luna, being involved, must have heard about it. Luna grasped his clothing. With a pleading gaze, she said, âHarmonia must have fabricated this. Sheâs trying to sabotage our relationship!â âRelationship? Do we even have a relationship? I wasnât aware of that," Absalomâs expression was indifferent, and his tone was cold. Lunaâs face was as white as a sheet. She was trembling. âAb, please⌠You have to trust me. The baby really was your child.â âIâve asked for a testing.â As soon as he said that, Lunaâs eyes widened in shock. She was utterly taken aback. Seeing her reaction, Absalom knew that there was no need for a second test. âSince you had the guts to lie to me, you should have been prepared to bear the consequences!â He was ruthlessly decisive as he turned and left. Lunaâs shoulders quivered, and her body went limp. It was as though her core had been ripped away from her. She slumped into the hospital bed. She could not understand how this report had leaked when she had chosen the most private paternity testing facility in Nilus City. If it was indeed Harmoniaâs doing, how could she have such capabilities? However, she could not dwell on these thoughts now. After the bankruptcy of the Woods family, it was through Absalom and the support of the Terran family that she was able to live a comfortable life and secure her position in high society. At this moment, she had to find a way out and secure her future. She quickly dialed her motherâs number. âMom, please help me. Implore my godfather to help me.â ⌠The Absalom and Luna scandal continued to escalate! In order to prevent it from affecting their stock prices, Terran Constructionâs PR department immediately issued a statement denying any involvement. The statement emphasized that the child was never Absalomâs and that he had always treated Luna as a sister due to their families being close, with no improper relationships whatsoever. Harmonia had anticipated this and had instructed Alessia accordingly. Soon after, Aureole Mediaâs paid Internet trolls sprouted up like mushrooms after rain. Chapter 8 Harmonia, What Game Are You Playing Now? âTerran Constructionâs statement basically explained nothing! It is the same as using duct tape over a burst water pipe! It only caused the scandal to explode!â âWhat a load of crap! The fact that his wife has become his ex-wife already explained it all!â âI bet that sister he mentioned is actually his lover! Sometimes, sheâs his sister; sometimes when he has needs, sheâs his lover!â âPoster above, very well said!â ⌠As it turned out, Terran Construction would have been better off choosing to stay silent! They probably thought the decline in share prices the next day would not be that bad. So, they released the statement and just made things worse! Bang! The intercom was smashed to pieces. Absalomâs eyes were filled with rage as he shouted, âThe entire PR department is fired!â ⌠Harmonia remained calm after going through the trending topics, as everything had gone as she had anticipated. She set her phone aside and began handling the transfer of Marshtown Studioâs work in secret. The entire proposal prepared by the team for the bidding was rejected by Harmonia, and they had to start from scratch. The lights in the studio stayed on for several consecutive nights as she and her team worked tirelessly. ⌠On Monday, Harmonia, along with her team and a thick bidding proposal, headed to South Pearl Hall. Five years ago, the Empyrean Tower had been engulfed in a huge fire. The western wing was almost reduced to ruins. Despite being privately owned, it was one of Nilus Cityâs renowned historic buildings. It represented Nilus Cityâs identity. Restoring it to its former glory presented an enormous challenge. Most companies would not dare to take on the project. As a result, only two companies were bidding on-site. One was the well-known industry leader, Terran Construction, which was known for its three groundbreaking projects that had amazed the world. The other was the relatively unknown Marshtown Studio, with its sole noteworthy aspect being its affiliation with the wealthy Marsh Corporation. âMarshtown Studio was founded six years ago. Where did they find the courage to compete with Terran Construction?â âThe client probably wants to avoid us being the sole contractor and is trying to create some competition. But even so, they shouldâve chosen a more credible contender in the industry, right?" âMr. Terran himself is here. Weâve got this in the bag. Marshtown Studio is just here to make up the numbers and gain some visibility.â The discussions continued in the audience before the bidding had even started. What was more, this bidding event was being live-streamed. Even the viewers in the online chat room were mocking Marshtown Studioâs audacity. Suddenly, the doors on one side of the conference hall swung open! Harmonia, in her high heels, walked in with her team. She caught everyoneâs attention. She took off her sunglasses and swayed her flowing hair. Her bold red lips combined with her long wavy hair made quite the entrance! The crowd was dumbfounded. They started nudging each other. Before long, apart from Absalom, all eyes in the hall were fixed on Harmonia. Harmonia remained calm as she led her team toward Absalomâs direction. She took a seat to his right. There was an empty row of seats between them. She gave a wry smile and said, âMr. Terran, we meet again.â In the past five years, Harmonia had rarely made public appearances. The outside world knew little about Absalomâs wife, and those who had actually seen her were few and far between. The recent buzz had rekindled peopleâs memory of Harmonia as Mrs. Terran. However, Harmonia had undergone a significant transformation! Who could have imagined that by removing her glasses, changing her loose attire, and perming her hair, she would transform into this astonishing figure? Others might not recognize her, but Absalom, who had been married to her for five years, could not possibly fail to recognize her. Seeing Harmonia in this new style made him feel an impulse to take off his suit and wrap it around her! His brows furrowed as they were separated by an empty row of seats. Yet, disregarding the occasion, he leaned down and grasped her wrist. He narrowed the distance between them. âHarmonia, what game are you playing now?â | 0 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841785 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768959 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388615130777915 | 8 | 4.1956245061653E+14 | 1710745200 | regular_page | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 1 | 121885057680157 | 1 | Random Reading | 120209304529520779 | ltjxcvxs.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://ltjxcvxs.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10241&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710495521 | 1.2188505768016E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432637308_1450071725908834_7529761992035096184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XJPh3pSJQx4Q7kNvgHI7fue&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwmOme6fOZ7nucCkKFJs3TZEnRMwGncnBd1oVsXQe6oA&oe=6659BD10 | regular_page | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432533584_2052915381756054_7313299583695093478_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A9btAkljzj4Q7kNvgFoInMK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCOEvNaJ80zWLF5NLfOmmz7SsR_cJsaEi7o7kyro-EOaA&oe=66598CA2 | 0 | 3 | âHarmonia, why is the floor covered in blood?â Absalomâs eyes were icy cold. He looked at Harmonia in disgust. Harmoniaâs ears were buzzing. The man she had loved for five years now made chills run down her spine. Today was Absalomâs uncleâs welcome home party. Three hours ago, she received Absalomâs text about a welcome home party at Northriver estate. She was to decorate the place in advance. The moment she stepped into the estate, Absalomâs childhood friend, Luna Woods, took a pill that induced to lose the baby in front of her! By the time she realized this was a scheme to frame her, she turned to run away. But it was too late. âIâll say it again. I didnât do it!â Absalom laughed coldly, âVillagers are supposed to be honest and kind-hearted. How can you lie so remorselessly? I saw Luna covered in blood, and I heard her beg you to not harm the child! Are you still going to deny it?â âAbsalom, you were the one who cheated in this marriage. You are the one in the wrong! Even if I hated you and Luna, I wouldnât need to use such despicable ways to get back at her and harm her unborn child!â âI told you earlier that what happened between Luna and me was just an accident! I would handle things after she delivered the child! But you actually forced her to take a pill?â âShe took the pill herself! It has nothing to do with me!â She kept defending herself, but only Luna and she were at the estate at the time. She could not clear her name no matter what. âWhat a joke! So, Luna harmed her own child? Harmonia, would anyone even believe you?â Yes, he did not believe it. Neither would anyone else. Luna was the heiress to the Woods family. Even if the Woods family were not as rich as before, they were still rich. Meanwhile, Harmonia was nothing. In their eyes, she was just another bumpkin from the hills. Just based on this, no one would believe her. Moreover, everyone knew that no matter how bad a mother was, she would not willingly cause harm to her own child. Luna was a sweet, loving girl who would cry at a trodden ant. How could she be cruel enough to harm her unborn child? She had to admit, her strategy was ruthless. Still, it worked like a charm. âHarmonia, youâre just too cruel!â Absalom gritted his teeth, grabbed Harmoniaâs neck, and held her against the wall. Harmoniaâs face went pale. It felt like she was sinking into the depths of the ocean. It was getting harder to breathe. She had asthma! âMedicineâŚâ She quickly searched her pockets for her inhaler. Her hands could not stop shaking; even opening the inhaler was hard. However, the second she opened it, Absalom slapped the inhaler away. The inhaler fell on the floor. âEnough! Harmonia, stop faking your illness!â Absalom let his hand fall to his side. His face was sullen. Harmoniaâs whole body became limp, and she slumped onto the floor! She needed her inhaler! Staring at the inhaler on the floor, she pushed herself up while struggling to breathe and crawled forward. âHarmonia, how long are you going to keep up this act?â Absalom was livid. Clenching his teeth, he rushed over. He stepped on the inhaler before he stomped on the back of Harmoniaâs hand! Harmonia gasped from the pain. Her breathing became even worse. She gasped with difficulty, but the pain brought her mind exceptional clarity. It was precisely because of this clarity that she sensed just how cruel this man was. Absalom bent down to grip her chin, then he said coldly. âClean the blood off the floor before my uncle reaches the estate! Otherwise, youâll have to pay!â He left and did not even spare her a single glance. Over the past five years, when had he ever looked her straight in the eye? She was the stubborn, delusional one who insisted on marrying him. Outside the door, Absalom was calling to check on Lunaâs condition. He spoke urgently, and his words were full of concern. Soon, she heard him leave in a great hurry. It showed how much he worried about his childhood friend turned mistress. Chuckling to herself, she wanted to pick up the crushed inhaler. However, she did not have any energy left. âSaveâŚâ Slowly, her breathing faded away. Her consciousness was becoming fuzzy. Swiftly, the door opened. Someone walked in. Had Absalom come back? Chapter 2 Letâs Get a Divorce Harmonia clung to her last shred of hope until the unfamiliar scent of sandalwood reached her. The scent extinguished her faint glimmer of hope. A portable oxygen tank appeared. An oxygen mask was placed over her mouth and nose. The remnants of her will to survive drove her to inhale the oxygen deeply. She held onto his wrist tightly and gripped the string of rosary beads wrapped around it as if it were her sole hope to stay alive. All around her was utter silence, except for the rapid sound of breathing. She was forcefully pulled back from the brink of death. At that moment, Harmonia came to see her situation clearly. Once her breathing had become steady, he placed the inhaler in her palm before turning around and walking away. Harmonia struggled to raise her head and saw his imposing back, along with the hand that was wearing the string of rosary beads she had clung to moments ago. Harmonia put the inhaler over her mouth and took a puff. Using a dry powder inhaler felt dry and scratchy, just like her marriage over the past five years. She looked at the puddle of blood left by Luna and scoffed. She used the cloth to wipe away the dried bloodstains. Along with the blood, she wiped away the love she had held for Absalom. Their encounter at Green Hill had destined them for this unfortunate outcome. In these five years, she had made enough mistakes. People had to always move forward. If she continued to live in the past, what was the point of living then? As night fell, the relatives of the Terran family arrived at the old mansion. They were already aware of the pill incident. They were gossiping and pointing fingers at Harmonia. From their hushed conversations, Harmonia learned that Luna did lost herunborn child. It was a masterful move that ended two birds with one stone. Harmonia smiled. There was no rush. Luna would have to pay for what she had done one day. At this moment, the car she had been waiting for finally arrived. Absalom stepped out of it. Harmonia picked up a cake from the buffet table and walked toward him with a smile. Absalom, who saw Harmonia approach with a cake in hand, thought that she had genuinely realized her mistakes and had come to appease and apologize to him. However, the next moment, he realized he was completely wrong! She smashed that cake into his custom-tailored suit! There was a collective gasp of shock from the onlookers. They all began to comment on how Harmonia, a girl from the countryside, did not belong in high society and had even gone completely insane! Harmonia, on the other hand, seemed unfazed. She was wearing a nonchalant smile. âAbsalom, Iâve cleaned up the mess of your childâs blood. Thatâs the last thing Iâll ever do for you. âNow, letâs bid farewell to our thoroughly ruined marriage with a piece of cake I borrowed from your uncleâs party! âLetâs get a divorce.â She delivered the words with brutal directness. Her tone was devoid of any affection. The onlookers present were completely shocked! After all, it was common knowledge that Harmonia loved Absalom very deeply, humbly, and with great devotion. And yet now, in front of the entire Terran family, she embarrassed Absalom and even demanded a divorce! Before anyone could react, she turned and walked toward the courtyard. Absalom frowned and wiped away the smeared cake with a handkerchief. He spoke softly with patience, âHarmonia, what have you ever done for me? And why are you making a fuss? Is this the right occasion for you to do that?â âIâll see you at the courthouse tomorrow morning at nine,â she said without glancing back. She had said what needed to be said. Absalomâs eyes widened in anger. âDo you even know what youâre talking about, Harmonia? Once we get divorced, thereâs no turning back for you!â Chapter 3 Arrive at the Courthouse, Divorce âI never thought about turning back, nor do I intend to. Not to mention, you arenât worth turning back to.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. She had her back to Absalom and made no attempt to turn around to look at him even once. Words escaped through Absalomâs clenched teeth, one at a time. âWell, very well, I hope you wonât regret it!â Harmonia chuckled. She did regret something. She regretted losing her heart to the wrong man. She wished she had never done that. She could not hold back her tears any longer. They streamed down her face, one drop after another. Then, they vanished without a trace and left only dried tear tracks on her cheeks. Since she had loved him deeply, how could she feel nothing when it had come to this? However, since she knew nothing would come out of it, what was the point of persisting? Five long years⌠Even after five long years, she could not make him love her back. After she had opened her eyes, she decided to love what she had gained. It was time for a showdown. ⌠Not far away, inside the dilapidated Empyrean Tower, a man smiled. âMr. Martinez, what are you smiling about?â Mr. Martinezâs slender fingers lightly tapped on the mahogany railing. âDominic, between them, who do you think will regret it first?â âMrs. Terran would undoubtedly regret it first.â âReally?â He chuckled. ⌠Harmonia walked out of the Northriver estate. A car was parked not far away. In front of the entire Terran family, she got into the car. âMr. Smith, couldnât you have chosen a more low-key vehicle?â âOh, Milady, this is already the... the cheapest car in your garage.â Harmonia rubbed her forehead in a speechless manner. âMr. Smith, where is the divorce agreement I asked you to prepare?â As they were stopping at a red light, Mr. Smith handed the divorce agreement to Harmonia. She glanced at it. âWhy should I leave him without taking a penny? After five years of marriage, I believe Iâm entitled to at least one or two billion from him. Did my brother draft this agreement?â âYes.â Mr. Smith appealed to her with reason. âMiss Harmonia, youâre not short of money. Even the cars in your garage alone are worth more than six billion.â While it was true that Harmonia was not short of money, she understood that her brother was worried she might change her mind and return to Absalom. That's why he wanted her to have a clean and swift divorce. Still, Harmonia believed that she deserved to get one or two billion from Absalom. âMr. Smith, who in the world would complain about having too much money?â After five years of effort and involvement in three groundbreaking construction projects that were globally acclaimed, taking away a substantial chunk of Absalomâs wealth seemed quite reasonable. âTomorrow morning at nine, Absalom will definitely show up, and our marriage will be over for sure,â Harmonia stated confidently and left Mr. Smith puzzled. âMr. Smith, Iâm transferring a billion to you. I want you to invest it in all the paternity testing facilities in Nilus City, no matter what the method of acquisition is.â Immediately after that, Harmonia made another phone call. âAlessia, do you still need to meet your KPIs for the month?â Alessia Clark was Harmonia's high school friend. She founded Aureole Media, which was dedicated to uncovering the various scandals within the upper classes. It was often referred to as the âupper-crust watchdog.â âItâs the end of the month. I was just about to dig up something big. Do you have any scoops for me? But considering youâre in the upper-class circles yourself, forget I asked. I know youâre fond of me, so I wonât put you in a tight spot.â Harmonia managed a smile in resignation. âIâve got some personal intel I can share with you.â âPersonal intel? What kind of intel?â âIâm divorcing Absalom.â On the other end of the call, Alessia was silent for a few seconds before letting out an exclamation. âYouâve finally come to your senses? Good for you! As they say, a wise person doesnât fall in love.â âIs this a big enough scoop for you then?â âHahaha, with this massive piece of gossip youâve given me, itâs definitely big enough!â After the call ended, Alessia acted swiftly. News of Harmonia and Absalomâs divorce spread like wildfire! Today, she made Absalom lose face by taking the initiative to propose a divorce in front of the Terran familyâs relatives. At the moment, news of their divorce was spreading like wildfire. It even reached Lunaâs ears. She was bound to put on a show of crying, cause a commotion, and even threaten self-harm. It was a two-pronged approach! In order to preserve his pride and also to appease his childhood sweetheart, Luna, Absalom would undoubtedly proceed with the divorce. Although the Internet was flooded with skepticism about her, with public opinion overwhelmingly favoring Absalom, the tides would soon turn in her favor! ⌠The next day at nine in the morning, just as she expected, he appeared at the entrance of the courthouse! âHereâs the divorce agreement.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. Her movements were composed as she handed him the agreement. Absalom stared at the agreement she handed over. The emotions in his gaze changed a little. âGive me a few minutes.â With those words, as the traffic lights turned red, he quickly crossed the road. Harmonia furrowed her brow in puzzlement. What was Absalom planning to do? Was he having second thoughts? That was not possible. Chapter 4 Special Divorce Gift to Teach the Two-Timer a Lesson Soon, Absalom returned and handed Harmonia a tube of ointment. âThis is for your hand. Remember to apply the ointment.â He had noticed the swelling and bruising on her hand, so he bought her some medicine. But what was this? A carrot and a stick approach? He seemed to have forgotten that he was the reason she got injured! Harmonia snorted. âAwww, Iâm so touched.â âSince youâre so touched, maybe you should reconsider so that you wonât regret it.â âReconsider what? Adding an injury to my other hand?â Harmoniaâs tone carried a hint of sarcasm. She even tossed the tube of ointment into the nearby trashcan right in front of Absalom. âHarmonia, what is the meaning of this?â âOops, my hand slipped.â Absalomâs gaze turned icy, and his expression darkened. âYou donât know whatâs good for you!â He was right. She really did not know what was good for her. Otherwise, how could she have wasted her affection on him for a whole five years? âTake a look at the agreement. If itâs acceptable, go ahead and sign it,â Harmonia said in an emotionless tone. As Absalom looked through the agreement, his sharp eyes caught a particular detail. âA billion? Youâre asking for quite a lot.â âA billion is just pocket change for you, Mr. Terran.â âYou married me for my money. Now that weâre getting a divorce, Iâll give you what you want.â As he said that, he signed the divorce agreement. They walked into the courthouse. Due to his identity, Absalom drew many curious glances. After all, he was the well-known and assertive CEO of Nilus City, who had impeccable looks and a good family background. Naturally, he would capture attention wherever he went. As for Mrs. Terran, Harmonia, she was relatively unknown. With glasses and a mask, her appearance was unremarkable. Yet, she exuded an indescribable sense of aloofness. The next moment, a photo of the two of them at the courthouse was posted online, and it confirmed the trending rumors of their divorce. As the crowd of onlookers grew larger by the minute, their divorce process was expedited. In no time, they completed the divorce proceedings, with their divorce certificates stamped and sealed. Harmonia still remembered how excited and thrilled she was when she received her marriage certificate five years ago. Back then, had she ever imagined that they would end up getting a divorce? Of course not. Even though they never consummated their marriage, and their bond was never deep, she had never considered divorcing him. However, holding the divorce certificate in her hands, she felt a sense of relief. Absalom was like an unresponsive void. He was not worth taking a leap of faith for. âA billion, thank you.â Harmonia looked at Absalom. Of course, she did not forget about the money. After all, it was only right and proper to be paid for services rendered. Absalom frowned. His gaze turned cold. He took out a bank card and handed it to her. âThe PIN is on the back of the card.â Harmonia readily accepted the bank card. She was not worried at all about whether there was money on it. After all, they had signed the agreement in black and white. Then, she handed him an envelope. âConsider this my separation gift to you, Mr. Terran.â âWeâll meet again.â They would cross paths again! Harmonia turned around and walked away without looking at him. The way she called him âMr. Terranâ as well as her swift departure made his grip on the envelope tighten. He felt a heavy lump in his throat. However, upon further thought, their divorce was probably for the best. She was a woman who coveted his wealth. She was ruthless and unscrupulous. If he had stayed married to her, she would always be a potential threat to him. Absalom looked at the crumpled envelope and let out a sigh of relief. Despite the thought, he still felt frustrated. His secretary had already arrived and was waiting for him. He had to get to the company to chair a meeting. As the car smoothly moved forward, Absalom sat in the back seat and opened the envelope from Harmonia. Chapter 5 Went on Trending, Exposing the Cheating Couple In front of him was a paternity test report! The person who had conducted the test was Luna! The report stated that based on the available information and the results of the DNA test, Absalom was not the biological father of the child! Absalomâs pupils dilated in an instant! This envelope contained not only the paternity test report but also a series of medical documents! These documents indicated that Luna had undergone an exanmination to determine paternity when she was sixteen weeks expecting! Thump! Absalomâs expression turned fierce as he pounded his fist heavily against the front seat of the car. âTake me to the hospital,â he ordered in a cold voice. The secretary, driving the vehicle, hesitated for a moment. âSir, thereâs an important meeting regarding the Empyrean Tower's restoration next.â âI said, take me to the hospital! Is that so hard to understand?â Absalom roared. âYes, sir.â The secretary swiftly turned the car around and headed to the hospital. ⌠Harmonia exited the courthouse and headed to a nearby parking lot. The sunlight filtered through the trees and cast a warm glow on her. It turned out that all the hardships of the past were just paving the way for a better future. She smiled a little. She removed her reading glasses and let her long hair down. She flicked her hair and exuded a sophisticated allure. Then, she took out her phone and called Alessia. âAlessia, itâs time to release the second wave of revelations.â âGot it!â After the call ended, the news of âAbsalom had an affair with Luna, but he was not the father of her childâ spread like wildfire. Media outlets and social media influencers were going crazy with reposts and shares. The Internet exploded with gossip! Several videos showed Absalom accompanying Luna to maternity check-ups, while Luna acted cute and sweet to him. They appeared to be quite intimate. However, what followed was a paternity test report that left everyone stunned. It revealed that Lunaâs child had no biological relation to Absalom! Previously, Luna gained fame online for a viral short video where she wore a traditional English gown while passing through the Empyrean Tower. After that, the revelation of her being the daughter of the Woods family, coupled with her identity as the most beautiful girl of the Nilus Universityâs architecture faculty, garnered her even more fans. Who could have thought that their beloved âtraditional English gown museâ would turn out to be a shameless homewrecker? The online community was now in an uproar, with public sentiment strongly siding with Harmonia. People understood the reasons behind the divorce. There was an outpouring of criticism directed at the cheating man and his mistress. It was a moment of satisfaction for her. Harmonia cruised down the street in her car and blasted high-energy rock music on her way to the Nilus City International Trade Center. The center consisted of six towering skyscrapers that were iconic structures in Nilus City. They were all privately owned by the Marsh family. Upon arriving at the consortium building, she pulled aside at the grand and imposing entrance. Mr. Smith, seeing the car pull up, approached with a cheerful smile. Harmonia handed him the divorce certificate. The next moment, Mr. Smith burst into genuine laughter. He quickly took out his phone and snapped pictures of the certificate from the front, the inside, and the back, as if it were some priceless treasure. âMr. Smith, is my brother back?â âHe just set foot on Nilus City soil just under an hour ago.â âIs he in his office? Iâll go find him.â Harmonia knew how much her brother, Hector Marsh, hoped she would come to her senses and give up that scoundrel, Absalom. She could not wait to show him her divorce certificate. âMiss Harmonia!â Mr. Smith stopped Harmonia. âMr. Hector is in the conference room. Today is the monthly shareholdersâ meeting.â At that moment, two employees were chatting in a low voice. âWho knows what those old shareholders are going to demand at todayâs shareholdersâ meeting.â âLast month, they wanted us to prepare sashimi and hand-brewed coffee for them.â âThey come here every month and always give Mr. Hector a hard time. What can he do? Everyone knows heâs an illegitimate child, and that makes him inferior in status.â Mr. Smith was taken aback and quickly rebuked them. âWhat nonsense are you all talking about? Get back to work!â The two employees lowered their heads and hurried away. As Mr. Smith turned around to speak to Harmonia, he found she had already taken off her oversized coat and tossed it on the table. With a black tank top and tight-fitting pants and her long hair swaying with each step, she exuded an intimidating aura. The aura left Mr. Smith momentarily stunned in place. He was so relieved that tears welled up in his eyes. He thought to himself. âThe once awesome and formidable Miss Harmonia is back!â Harmonia took the elevator straight to the meeting room. She could hear the shareholders making mocking remarks from outside. âHector, being the illegitimate child of the Marsh family, the fact that youâve managed to secure the position of CEO and get to where you are today is a favor bestowed upon you by me. So, you'd better not choose the wrong side!â Thud! Chapter 6 Harmonia Roasted Shareholders to Protect Hector The meeting room door swung open. Harmonia yanked a chair back and placed both hands on the conference table. Even though she wore a gentle smile, she gave off a chilling vibe. âMr. Kurt, as the legitimate child of the Marsh family, how come Iâve never heard that my brotherâs position as CEO was bestowed upon him by you as a favor?â Harmoniaâs words were like a bombshell. They shattered the calm atmosphere and created waves of shock. âYou... Youâre Harmonia?â Kurt Ivanov seemed surprised as he was unable to recognize her immediately. After all, she had been out of the public eye for five years and had not been seen in the Marsh Consortium. âIt seems like your eyesight has deteriorated over the past five years, Mr. Kurt. Perhaps I should arrange for a specialist to give you a check-up tomorrow.â Harmoniaâs demeanor was overbearing and imposing. Her words were sharp and aggressive. Her demeanor was pleasing to the eyes, and her words were satisfying to the ears! âHarmonia, youâre being rude! You have no manners!â âWell, I am the legitimate child after all. I was born with all the privileges, and I enjoyed being doted on by all. Iâm not obedient and well-behaved like my brother. He has always given you all the respect a senior deserves, but I never expected you to be so shameless.â Harmonia was clearly the master of sharp retorts. She relentlessly delivered her words and left Kurt dumbfounded. The other shareholders were well aware that Harmonia was not to be trifled with. She had been known to be overbearing and aggressive since she was little. They gave Kurt advice. They stepped in and tried to smooth things over. It was nearly lunchtime, so they suggested heading to the cafeteria together for a meal. âMr. Warren, any special additions to the menu for the shareholders today?â Harmonia inquired. âYes, there are,â he replied. âMay I see the menu?â Harmonia reached out her hand. Mr. Warren glanced at Hector for approval. Hector gave a subtle nod, and Mr. Warren understood. He then handed the menu over to Harmonia. King salmon? Australian lobster? They were already making a fortune! Despite that, every month they would come in for a shareholder meeting just to go through the motions, and still find a way to indulge in some good food before leaving! They sure knew how to make the most of their positions! âHector, how about this? From now on, shareholder luncheons will follow the same standards as those for employees. The money saved will be donated to an orphanage in the name of the board of directors every month. This will be a little act of kindness from our shareholders.â It would not hurt for these unscrupulous folks to accumulate some goodwill, wouldnât it? Hector suppressed a laugh. âI think we can do that. Thatâs a good idea.â âWell, all you gentlemen are very kind; Iâm sure youâll agree to this!â With the conversation reaching this point, even if they were reluctant to agree, how could they possibly say no? Especially when Hector, the CEO of Marsh Corporation, had already given his approval. âI think Harmoniaâs suggestion is very commendable,â one shareholder chimed in, and naturally, the others followed suit. Harmonia flashed a playful smile. âMr. Kurt, now this is the right side to be on, donât you think?â Kurt was so enraged that his face turned various shades of red and white. He snorted. Then, he stood up and left the conference room. âBye, Mr. Kurt. See you next month.â The other shareholders began to leave. Soon, only the two siblings were left in the spacious conference room. âHarmonia, you really know how to get under Kurtâs skin.â Hector chuckled as he recalled that scene earlier. âThe expenses for their monthly meetings could cover an entire department. Itâs completely unnecessary. We should save as much as we can." Hector, however, was the head of the consortium. He could not be too thrifty with these matters. âYouâre always right. You do everything right.â âExcept for the choice to marry Absalom,â Harmonia interjected. Hector smiled. He was clearly unaware of Harmoniaâs divorce as he was in the meeting. âNo matter what your decisions are, Iâll always support them.â âThen continue supporting me,â Harmonia said as she held up Hectorâs hand and placed the divorce certificate into it. Hector looked at it, and his face lit up with a smile. âItâs for the best. When should we visit Mom and Dad at Green Hill? Iâll clear my schedule so we can go together.â âLetâs wait until after the Nilus University graduation ceremony.â Hector paused for a moment. As he looked into Harmoniaâs shining eyes, he seemed to have understood her intentions. âAs you wish,â he said, confirming his status as a doting brother. Harmonia felt warmth bloom in her heart. There was truly nothing like family. âHector, Kurt mentioned something about not choosing the wrong side. What did he mean? Did something happen?â Chapter 7 Ex-husband Fell Out With Mistress, Continues to Be a Trending Topic Hector furrowed his brow and said, âItâs about the restoration of the Empyrean Tower. I plan to have Marshtown Studio compete with Terran Construction in the bidding. However, Kurt is against this idea.â Marshtown Studio was a gift from Hector to Harmonia after her graduation, but over the years, it had made no significant progress. As the Marsh family did not make their fortune doing construction, the studioâs existence had become a thorn in the eyes of some shareholders. Furthermore, she had secretly made negotiations and then handed over all of the three groundbreaking construction projects, which amazed the world, to Absalom and Terran Construction. Looking back, Harmonia realized how fsilly she had been in the past. Now, with Marshtown Studio stagnating, she felt responsible for the situation. âIs Kurt against it because the Terran family is a heavyweight in the construction industry? And he thinks Marshtown Studio stands no chance and it would embarrass Marsh Consortium?â Hector nodded. âYes.â âHector, when does the bidding for the Empyrean Tower start?â âOn Monday at 1 p.m., in South Pearl Hall.â Monday? That was the day before the graduation ceremony at Nilus City University. There would not be any scheduling conflicts. In fact, it seemed quite convenient. âHector, entrust the team to me in secret. Iâll lead the bid this time!â Hector was pleasantly surprised. He smiled and affirmed. âYour divorce was worth it.â His confident and radiant sister had returned! ⌠At this moment, inside the hospital, Absalom placed the paternity test report in front of Luna. âHave you come up with any explanation for this?â On his way here, the news had already spread across the Internet. Luna, being involved, must have heard about it. Luna grasped his clothing. With a pleading gaze, she said, âHarmonia must have fabricated this. Sheâs trying to sabotage our relationship!â âRelationship? Do we even have a relationship? I wasnât aware of that," Absalomâs expression was indifferent, and his tone was cold. Lunaâs face was as white as a sheet. She was trembling. âAb, please⌠You have to trust me. The baby really was your child.â âIâve asked for a testing.â As soon as he said that, Lunaâs eyes widened in shock. She was utterly taken aback. Seeing her reaction, Absalom knew that there was no need for a second test. âSince you had the guts to lie to me, you should have been prepared to bear the consequences!â He was ruthlessly decisive as he turned and left. Lunaâs shoulders quivered, and her body went limp. It was as though her core had been ripped away from her. She slumped into the hospital bed. She could not understand how this report had leaked when she had chosen the most private paternity testing facility in Nilus City. If it was indeed Harmoniaâs doing, how could she have such capabilities? However, she could not dwell on these thoughts now. After the bankruptcy of the Woods family, it was through Absalom and the support of the Terran family that she was able to live a comfortable life and secure her position in high society. At this moment, she had to find a way out and secure her future. She quickly dialed her motherâs number. âMom, please help me. Implore my godfather to help me.â ⌠The Absalom and Luna scandal continued to escalate! In order to prevent it from affecting their stock prices, Terran Constructionâs PR department immediately issued a statement denying any involvement. The statement emphasized that the child was never Absalomâs and that he had always treated Luna as a sister due to their families being close, with no improper relationships whatsoever. Harmonia had anticipated this and had instructed Alessia accordingly. Soon after, Aureole Mediaâs paid Internet trolls sprouted up like mushrooms after rain. Chapter 8 Harmonia, What Game Are You Playing Now? âTerran Constructionâs statement basically explained nothing! It is the same as using duct tape over a burst water pipe! It only caused the scandal to explode!â âWhat a load of crap! The fact that his wife has become his ex-wife already explained it all!â âI bet that sister he mentioned is actually his lover! Sometimes, sheâs his sister; sometimes when he has needs, sheâs his lover!â âPoster above, very well said!â ⌠As it turned out, Terran Construction would have been better off choosing to stay silent! They probably thought the decline in share prices the next day would not be that bad. So, they released the statement and just made things worse! Bang! The intercom was smashed to pieces. Absalomâs eyes were filled with rage as he shouted, âThe entire PR department is fired!â ⌠Harmonia remained calm after going through the trending topics, as everything had gone as she had anticipated. She set her phone aside and began handling the transfer of Marshtown Studioâs work in secret. The entire proposal prepared by the team for the bidding was rejected by Harmonia, and they had to start from scratch. The lights in the studio stayed on for several consecutive nights as she and her team worked tirelessly. ⌠On Monday, Harmonia, along with her team and a thick bidding proposal, headed to South Pearl Hall. Five years ago, the Empyrean Tower had been engulfed in a huge fire. The western wing was almost reduced to ruins. Despite being privately owned, it was one of Nilus Cityâs renowned historic buildings. It represented Nilus Cityâs identity. Restoring it to its former glory presented an enormous challenge. Most companies would not dare to take on the project. As a result, only two companies were bidding on-site. One was the well-known industry leader, Terran Construction, which was known for its three groundbreaking projects that had amazed the world. The other was the relatively unknown Marshtown Studio, with its sole noteworthy aspect being its affiliation with the wealthy Marsh Corporation. âMarshtown Studio was founded six years ago. Where did they find the courage to compete with Terran Construction?â âThe client probably wants to avoid us being the sole contractor and is trying to create some competition. But even so, they shouldâve chosen a more credible contender in the industry, right?" âMr. Terran himself is here. Weâve got this in the bag. Marshtown Studio is just here to make up the numbers and gain some visibility.â The discussions continued in the audience before the bidding had even started. What was more, this bidding event was being live-streamed. Even the viewers in the online chat room were mocking Marshtown Studioâs audacity. Suddenly, the doors on one side of the conference hall swung open! Harmonia, in her high heels, walked in with her team. She caught everyoneâs attention. She took off her sunglasses and swayed her flowing hair. Her bold red lips combined with her long wavy hair made quite the entrance! The crowd was dumbfounded. They started nudging each other. Before long, apart from Absalom, all eyes in the hall were fixed on Harmonia. Harmonia remained calm as she led her team toward Absalomâs direction. She took a seat to his right. There was an empty row of seats between them. She gave a wry smile and said, âMr. Terran, we meet again.â In the past five years, Harmonia had rarely made public appearances. The outside world knew little about Absalomâs wife, and those who had actually seen her were few and far between. The recent buzz had rekindled peopleâs memory of Harmonia as Mrs. Terran. However, Harmonia had undergone a significant transformation! Who could have imagined that by removing her glasses, changing her loose attire, and perming her hair, she would transform into this astonishing figure? Others might not recognize her, but Absalom, who had been married to her for five years, could not possibly fail to recognize her. Seeing Harmonia in this new style made him feel an impulse to take off his suit and wrap it around her! His brows furrowed as they were separated by an empty row of seats. Yet, disregarding the occasion, he leaned down and grasped her wrist. He narrowed the distance between them. âHarmonia, what game are you playing now?â | 0 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841786 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768960 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388615130777915 | 8 | 4.1956245061653E+14 | 1710745200 | regular_page | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 1 | 121885057680157 | 1 | Random Reading | 120209304529520779 | ltjxcvxs.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://ltjxcvxs.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10241&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710495521 | 1.2188505768016E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432637308_1450071725908834_7529761992035096184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XJPh3pSJQx4Q7kNvgHI7fue&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwmOme6fOZ7nucCkKFJs3TZEnRMwGncnBd1oVsXQe6oA&oe=6659BD10 | regular_page | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432533584_2052915381756054_7313299583695093478_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A9btAkljzj4Q7kNvgFoInMK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCOEvNaJ80zWLF5NLfOmmz7SsR_cJsaEi7o7kyro-EOaA&oe=66598CA2 | 0 | 3 | âHarmonia, why is the floor covered in blood?â Absalomâs eyes were icy cold. He looked at Harmonia in disgust. Harmoniaâs ears were buzzing. The man she had loved for five years now made chills run down her spine. Today was Absalomâs uncleâs welcome home party. Three hours ago, she received Absalomâs text about a welcome home party at Northriver estate. She was to decorate the place in advance. The moment she stepped into the estate, Absalomâs childhood friend, Luna Woods, took a pill that induced to lose the baby in front of her! By the time she realized this was a scheme to frame her, she turned to run away. But it was too late. âIâll say it again. I didnât do it!â Absalom laughed coldly, âVillagers are supposed to be honest and kind-hearted. How can you lie so remorselessly? I saw Luna covered in blood, and I heard her beg you to not harm the child! Are you still going to deny it?â âAbsalom, you were the one who cheated in this marriage. You are the one in the wrong! Even if I hated you and Luna, I wouldnât need to use such despicable ways to get back at her and harm her unborn child!â âI told you earlier that what happened between Luna and me was just an accident! I would handle things after she delivered the child! But you actually forced her to take a pill?â âShe took the pill herself! It has nothing to do with me!â She kept defending herself, but only Luna and she were at the estate at the time. She could not clear her name no matter what. âWhat a joke! So, Luna harmed her own child? Harmonia, would anyone even believe you?â Yes, he did not believe it. Neither would anyone else. Luna was the heiress to the Woods family. Even if the Woods family were not as rich as before, they were still rich. Meanwhile, Harmonia was nothing. In their eyes, she was just another bumpkin from the hills. Just based on this, no one would believe her. Moreover, everyone knew that no matter how bad a mother was, she would not willingly cause harm to her own child. Luna was a sweet, loving girl who would cry at a trodden ant. How could she be cruel enough to harm her unborn child? She had to admit, her strategy was ruthless. Still, it worked like a charm. âHarmonia, youâre just too cruel!â Absalom gritted his teeth, grabbed Harmoniaâs neck, and held her against the wall. Harmoniaâs face went pale. It felt like she was sinking into the depths of the ocean. It was getting harder to breathe. She had asthma! âMedicineâŚâ She quickly searched her pockets for her inhaler. Her hands could not stop shaking; even opening the inhaler was hard. However, the second she opened it, Absalom slapped the inhaler away. The inhaler fell on the floor. âEnough! Harmonia, stop faking your illness!â Absalom let his hand fall to his side. His face was sullen. Harmoniaâs whole body became limp, and she slumped onto the floor! She needed her inhaler! Staring at the inhaler on the floor, she pushed herself up while struggling to breathe and crawled forward. âHarmonia, how long are you going to keep up this act?â Absalom was livid. Clenching his teeth, he rushed over. He stepped on the inhaler before he stomped on the back of Harmoniaâs hand! Harmonia gasped from the pain. Her breathing became even worse. She gasped with difficulty, but the pain brought her mind exceptional clarity. It was precisely because of this clarity that she sensed just how cruel this man was. Absalom bent down to grip her chin, then he said coldly. âClean the blood off the floor before my uncle reaches the estate! Otherwise, youâll have to pay!â He left and did not even spare her a single glance. Over the past five years, when had he ever looked her straight in the eye? She was the stubborn, delusional one who insisted on marrying him. Outside the door, Absalom was calling to check on Lunaâs condition. He spoke urgently, and his words were full of concern. Soon, she heard him leave in a great hurry. It showed how much he worried about his childhood friend turned mistress. Chuckling to herself, she wanted to pick up the crushed inhaler. However, she did not have any energy left. âSaveâŚâ Slowly, her breathing faded away. Her consciousness was becoming fuzzy. Swiftly, the door opened. Someone walked in. Had Absalom come back? Chapter 2 Letâs Get a Divorce Harmonia clung to her last shred of hope until the unfamiliar scent of sandalwood reached her. The scent extinguished her faint glimmer of hope. A portable oxygen tank appeared. An oxygen mask was placed over her mouth and nose. The remnants of her will to survive drove her to inhale the oxygen deeply. She held onto his wrist tightly and gripped the string of rosary beads wrapped around it as if it were her sole hope to stay alive. All around her was utter silence, except for the rapid sound of breathing. She was forcefully pulled back from the brink of death. At that moment, Harmonia came to see her situation clearly. Once her breathing had become steady, he placed the inhaler in her palm before turning around and walking away. Harmonia struggled to raise her head and saw his imposing back, along with the hand that was wearing the string of rosary beads she had clung to moments ago. Harmonia put the inhaler over her mouth and took a puff. Using a dry powder inhaler felt dry and scratchy, just like her marriage over the past five years. She looked at the puddle of blood left by Luna and scoffed. She used the cloth to wipe away the dried bloodstains. Along with the blood, she wiped away the love she had held for Absalom. Their encounter at Green Hill had destined them for this unfortunate outcome. In these five years, she had made enough mistakes. People had to always move forward. If she continued to live in the past, what was the point of living then? As night fell, the relatives of the Terran family arrived at the old mansion. They were already aware of the pill incident. They were gossiping and pointing fingers at Harmonia. From their hushed conversations, Harmonia learned that Luna did lost herunborn child. It was a masterful move that ended two birds with one stone. Harmonia smiled. There was no rush. Luna would have to pay for what she had done one day. At this moment, the car she had been waiting for finally arrived. Absalom stepped out of it. Harmonia picked up a cake from the buffet table and walked toward him with a smile. Absalom, who saw Harmonia approach with a cake in hand, thought that she had genuinely realized her mistakes and had come to appease and apologize to him. However, the next moment, he realized he was completely wrong! She smashed that cake into his custom-tailored suit! There was a collective gasp of shock from the onlookers. They all began to comment on how Harmonia, a girl from the countryside, did not belong in high society and had even gone completely insane! Harmonia, on the other hand, seemed unfazed. She was wearing a nonchalant smile. âAbsalom, Iâve cleaned up the mess of your childâs blood. Thatâs the last thing Iâll ever do for you. âNow, letâs bid farewell to our thoroughly ruined marriage with a piece of cake I borrowed from your uncleâs party! âLetâs get a divorce.â She delivered the words with brutal directness. Her tone was devoid of any affection. The onlookers present were completely shocked! After all, it was common knowledge that Harmonia loved Absalom very deeply, humbly, and with great devotion. And yet now, in front of the entire Terran family, she embarrassed Absalom and even demanded a divorce! Before anyone could react, she turned and walked toward the courtyard. Absalom frowned and wiped away the smeared cake with a handkerchief. He spoke softly with patience, âHarmonia, what have you ever done for me? And why are you making a fuss? Is this the right occasion for you to do that?â âIâll see you at the courthouse tomorrow morning at nine,â she said without glancing back. She had said what needed to be said. Absalomâs eyes widened in anger. âDo you even know what youâre talking about, Harmonia? Once we get divorced, thereâs no turning back for you!â Chapter 3 Arrive at the Courthouse, Divorce âI never thought about turning back, nor do I intend to. Not to mention, you arenât worth turning back to.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. She had her back to Absalom and made no attempt to turn around to look at him even once. Words escaped through Absalomâs clenched teeth, one at a time. âWell, very well, I hope you wonât regret it!â Harmonia chuckled. She did regret something. She regretted losing her heart to the wrong man. She wished she had never done that. She could not hold back her tears any longer. They streamed down her face, one drop after another. Then, they vanished without a trace and left only dried tear tracks on her cheeks. Since she had loved him deeply, how could she feel nothing when it had come to this? However, since she knew nothing would come out of it, what was the point of persisting? Five long years⌠Even after five long years, she could not make him love her back. After she had opened her eyes, she decided to love what she had gained. It was time for a showdown. ⌠Not far away, inside the dilapidated Empyrean Tower, a man smiled. âMr. Martinez, what are you smiling about?â Mr. Martinezâs slender fingers lightly tapped on the mahogany railing. âDominic, between them, who do you think will regret it first?â âMrs. Terran would undoubtedly regret it first.â âReally?â He chuckled. ⌠Harmonia walked out of the Northriver estate. A car was parked not far away. In front of the entire Terran family, she got into the car. âMr. Smith, couldnât you have chosen a more low-key vehicle?â âOh, Milady, this is already the... the cheapest car in your garage.â Harmonia rubbed her forehead in a speechless manner. âMr. Smith, where is the divorce agreement I asked you to prepare?â As they were stopping at a red light, Mr. Smith handed the divorce agreement to Harmonia. She glanced at it. âWhy should I leave him without taking a penny? After five years of marriage, I believe Iâm entitled to at least one or two billion from him. Did my brother draft this agreement?â âYes.â Mr. Smith appealed to her with reason. âMiss Harmonia, youâre not short of money. Even the cars in your garage alone are worth more than six billion.â While it was true that Harmonia was not short of money, she understood that her brother was worried she might change her mind and return to Absalom. That's why he wanted her to have a clean and swift divorce. Still, Harmonia believed that she deserved to get one or two billion from Absalom. âMr. Smith, who in the world would complain about having too much money?â After five years of effort and involvement in three groundbreaking construction projects that were globally acclaimed, taking away a substantial chunk of Absalomâs wealth seemed quite reasonable. âTomorrow morning at nine, Absalom will definitely show up, and our marriage will be over for sure,â Harmonia stated confidently and left Mr. Smith puzzled. âMr. Smith, Iâm transferring a billion to you. I want you to invest it in all the paternity testing facilities in Nilus City, no matter what the method of acquisition is.â Immediately after that, Harmonia made another phone call. âAlessia, do you still need to meet your KPIs for the month?â Alessia Clark was Harmonia's high school friend. She founded Aureole Media, which was dedicated to uncovering the various scandals within the upper classes. It was often referred to as the âupper-crust watchdog.â âItâs the end of the month. I was just about to dig up something big. Do you have any scoops for me? But considering youâre in the upper-class circles yourself, forget I asked. I know youâre fond of me, so I wonât put you in a tight spot.â Harmonia managed a smile in resignation. âIâve got some personal intel I can share with you.â âPersonal intel? What kind of intel?â âIâm divorcing Absalom.â On the other end of the call, Alessia was silent for a few seconds before letting out an exclamation. âYouâve finally come to your senses? Good for you! As they say, a wise person doesnât fall in love.â âIs this a big enough scoop for you then?â âHahaha, with this massive piece of gossip youâve given me, itâs definitely big enough!â After the call ended, Alessia acted swiftly. News of Harmonia and Absalomâs divorce spread like wildfire! Today, she made Absalom lose face by taking the initiative to propose a divorce in front of the Terran familyâs relatives. At the moment, news of their divorce was spreading like wildfire. It even reached Lunaâs ears. She was bound to put on a show of crying, cause a commotion, and even threaten self-harm. It was a two-pronged approach! In order to preserve his pride and also to appease his childhood sweetheart, Luna, Absalom would undoubtedly proceed with the divorce. Although the Internet was flooded with skepticism about her, with public opinion overwhelmingly favoring Absalom, the tides would soon turn in her favor! ⌠The next day at nine in the morning, just as she expected, he appeared at the entrance of the courthouse! âHereâs the divorce agreement.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. Her movements were composed as she handed him the agreement. Absalom stared at the agreement she handed over. The emotions in his gaze changed a little. âGive me a few minutes.â With those words, as the traffic lights turned red, he quickly crossed the road. Harmonia furrowed her brow in puzzlement. What was Absalom planning to do? Was he having second thoughts? That was not possible. Chapter 4 Special Divorce Gift to Teach the Two-Timer a Lesson Soon, Absalom returned and handed Harmonia a tube of ointment. âThis is for your hand. Remember to apply the ointment.â He had noticed the swelling and bruising on her hand, so he bought her some medicine. But what was this? A carrot and a stick approach? He seemed to have forgotten that he was the reason she got injured! Harmonia snorted. âAwww, Iâm so touched.â âSince youâre so touched, maybe you should reconsider so that you wonât regret it.â âReconsider what? Adding an injury to my other hand?â Harmoniaâs tone carried a hint of sarcasm. She even tossed the tube of ointment into the nearby trashcan right in front of Absalom. âHarmonia, what is the meaning of this?â âOops, my hand slipped.â Absalomâs gaze turned icy, and his expression darkened. âYou donât know whatâs good for you!â He was right. She really did not know what was good for her. Otherwise, how could she have wasted her affection on him for a whole five years? âTake a look at the agreement. If itâs acceptable, go ahead and sign it,â Harmonia said in an emotionless tone. As Absalom looked through the agreement, his sharp eyes caught a particular detail. âA billion? Youâre asking for quite a lot.â âA billion is just pocket change for you, Mr. Terran.â âYou married me for my money. Now that weâre getting a divorce, Iâll give you what you want.â As he said that, he signed the divorce agreement. They walked into the courthouse. Due to his identity, Absalom drew many curious glances. After all, he was the well-known and assertive CEO of Nilus City, who had impeccable looks and a good family background. Naturally, he would capture attention wherever he went. As for Mrs. Terran, Harmonia, she was relatively unknown. With glasses and a mask, her appearance was unremarkable. Yet, she exuded an indescribable sense of aloofness. The next moment, a photo of the two of them at the courthouse was posted online, and it confirmed the trending rumors of their divorce. As the crowd of onlookers grew larger by the minute, their divorce process was expedited. In no time, they completed the divorce proceedings, with their divorce certificates stamped and sealed. Harmonia still remembered how excited and thrilled she was when she received her marriage certificate five years ago. Back then, had she ever imagined that they would end up getting a divorce? Of course not. Even though they never consummated their marriage, and their bond was never deep, she had never considered divorcing him. However, holding the divorce certificate in her hands, she felt a sense of relief. Absalom was like an unresponsive void. He was not worth taking a leap of faith for. âA billion, thank you.â Harmonia looked at Absalom. Of course, she did not forget about the money. After all, it was only right and proper to be paid for services rendered. Absalom frowned. His gaze turned cold. He took out a bank card and handed it to her. âThe PIN is on the back of the card.â Harmonia readily accepted the bank card. She was not worried at all about whether there was money on it. After all, they had signed the agreement in black and white. Then, she handed him an envelope. âConsider this my separation gift to you, Mr. Terran.â âWeâll meet again.â They would cross paths again! Harmonia turned around and walked away without looking at him. The way she called him âMr. Terranâ as well as her swift departure made his grip on the envelope tighten. He felt a heavy lump in his throat. However, upon further thought, their divorce was probably for the best. She was a woman who coveted his wealth. She was ruthless and unscrupulous. If he had stayed married to her, she would always be a potential threat to him. Absalom looked at the crumpled envelope and let out a sigh of relief. Despite the thought, he still felt frustrated. His secretary had already arrived and was waiting for him. He had to get to the company to chair a meeting. As the car smoothly moved forward, Absalom sat in the back seat and opened the envelope from Harmonia. Chapter 5 Went on Trending, Exposing the Cheating Couple In front of him was a paternity test report! The person who had conducted the test was Luna! The report stated that based on the available information and the results of the DNA test, Absalom was not the biological father of the child! Absalomâs pupils dilated in an instant! This envelope contained not only the paternity test report but also a series of medical documents! These documents indicated that Luna had undergone an exanmination to determine paternity when she was sixteen weeks expecting! Thump! Absalomâs expression turned fierce as he pounded his fist heavily against the front seat of the car. âTake me to the hospital,â he ordered in a cold voice. The secretary, driving the vehicle, hesitated for a moment. âSir, thereâs an important meeting regarding the Empyrean Tower's restoration next.â âI said, take me to the hospital! Is that so hard to understand?â Absalom roared. âYes, sir.â The secretary swiftly turned the car around and headed to the hospital. ⌠Harmonia exited the courthouse and headed to a nearby parking lot. The sunlight filtered through the trees and cast a warm glow on her. It turned out that all the hardships of the past were just paving the way for a better future. She smiled a little. She removed her reading glasses and let her long hair down. She flicked her hair and exuded a sophisticated allure. Then, she took out her phone and called Alessia. âAlessia, itâs time to release the second wave of revelations.â âGot it!â After the call ended, the news of âAbsalom had an affair with Luna, but he was not the father of her childâ spread like wildfire. Media outlets and social media influencers were going crazy with reposts and shares. The Internet exploded with gossip! Several videos showed Absalom accompanying Luna to maternity check-ups, while Luna acted cute and sweet to him. They appeared to be quite intimate. However, what followed was a paternity test report that left everyone stunned. It revealed that Lunaâs child had no biological relation to Absalom! Previously, Luna gained fame online for a viral short video where she wore a traditional English gown while passing through the Empyrean Tower. After that, the revelation of her being the daughter of the Woods family, coupled with her identity as the most beautiful girl of the Nilus Universityâs architecture faculty, garnered her even more fans. Who could have thought that their beloved âtraditional English gown museâ would turn out to be a shameless homewrecker? The online community was now in an uproar, with public sentiment strongly siding with Harmonia. People understood the reasons behind the divorce. There was an outpouring of criticism directed at the cheating man and his mistress. It was a moment of satisfaction for her. Harmonia cruised down the street in her car and blasted high-energy rock music on her way to the Nilus City International Trade Center. The center consisted of six towering skyscrapers that were iconic structures in Nilus City. They were all privately owned by the Marsh family. Upon arriving at the consortium building, she pulled aside at the grand and imposing entrance. Mr. Smith, seeing the car pull up, approached with a cheerful smile. Harmonia handed him the divorce certificate. The next moment, Mr. Smith burst into genuine laughter. He quickly took out his phone and snapped pictures of the certificate from the front, the inside, and the back, as if it were some priceless treasure. âMr. Smith, is my brother back?â âHe just set foot on Nilus City soil just under an hour ago.â âIs he in his office? Iâll go find him.â Harmonia knew how much her brother, Hector Marsh, hoped she would come to her senses and give up that scoundrel, Absalom. She could not wait to show him her divorce certificate. âMiss Harmonia!â Mr. Smith stopped Harmonia. âMr. Hector is in the conference room. Today is the monthly shareholdersâ meeting.â At that moment, two employees were chatting in a low voice. âWho knows what those old shareholders are going to demand at todayâs shareholdersâ meeting.â âLast month, they wanted us to prepare sashimi and hand-brewed coffee for them.â âThey come here every month and always give Mr. Hector a hard time. What can he do? Everyone knows heâs an illegitimate child, and that makes him inferior in status.â Mr. Smith was taken aback and quickly rebuked them. âWhat nonsense are you all talking about? Get back to work!â The two employees lowered their heads and hurried away. As Mr. Smith turned around to speak to Harmonia, he found she had already taken off her oversized coat and tossed it on the table. With a black tank top and tight-fitting pants and her long hair swaying with each step, she exuded an intimidating aura. The aura left Mr. Smith momentarily stunned in place. He was so relieved that tears welled up in his eyes. He thought to himself. âThe once awesome and formidable Miss Harmonia is back!â Harmonia took the elevator straight to the meeting room. She could hear the shareholders making mocking remarks from outside. âHector, being the illegitimate child of the Marsh family, the fact that youâve managed to secure the position of CEO and get to where you are today is a favor bestowed upon you by me. So, you'd better not choose the wrong side!â Thud! Chapter 6 Harmonia Roasted Shareholders to Protect Hector The meeting room door swung open. Harmonia yanked a chair back and placed both hands on the conference table. Even though she wore a gentle smile, she gave off a chilling vibe. âMr. Kurt, as the legitimate child of the Marsh family, how come Iâve never heard that my brotherâs position as CEO was bestowed upon him by you as a favor?â Harmoniaâs words were like a bombshell. They shattered the calm atmosphere and created waves of shock. âYou... Youâre Harmonia?â Kurt Ivanov seemed surprised as he was unable to recognize her immediately. After all, she had been out of the public eye for five years and had not been seen in the Marsh Consortium. âIt seems like your eyesight has deteriorated over the past five years, Mr. Kurt. Perhaps I should arrange for a specialist to give you a check-up tomorrow.â Harmoniaâs demeanor was overbearing and imposing. Her words were sharp and aggressive. Her demeanor was pleasing to the eyes, and her words were satisfying to the ears! âHarmonia, youâre being rude! You have no manners!â âWell, I am the legitimate child after all. I was born with all the privileges, and I enjoyed being doted on by all. Iâm not obedient and well-behaved like my brother. He has always given you all the respect a senior deserves, but I never expected you to be so shameless.â Harmonia was clearly the master of sharp retorts. She relentlessly delivered her words and left Kurt dumbfounded. The other shareholders were well aware that Harmonia was not to be trifled with. She had been known to be overbearing and aggressive since she was little. They gave Kurt advice. They stepped in and tried to smooth things over. It was nearly lunchtime, so they suggested heading to the cafeteria together for a meal. âMr. Warren, any special additions to the menu for the shareholders today?â Harmonia inquired. âYes, there are,â he replied. âMay I see the menu?â Harmonia reached out her hand. Mr. Warren glanced at Hector for approval. Hector gave a subtle nod, and Mr. Warren understood. He then handed the menu over to Harmonia. King salmon? Australian lobster? They were already making a fortune! Despite that, every month they would come in for a shareholder meeting just to go through the motions, and still find a way to indulge in some good food before leaving! They sure knew how to make the most of their positions! âHector, how about this? From now on, shareholder luncheons will follow the same standards as those for employees. The money saved will be donated to an orphanage in the name of the board of directors every month. This will be a little act of kindness from our shareholders.â It would not hurt for these unscrupulous folks to accumulate some goodwill, wouldnât it? Hector suppressed a laugh. âI think we can do that. Thatâs a good idea.â âWell, all you gentlemen are very kind; Iâm sure youâll agree to this!â With the conversation reaching this point, even if they were reluctant to agree, how could they possibly say no? Especially when Hector, the CEO of Marsh Corporation, had already given his approval. âI think Harmoniaâs suggestion is very commendable,â one shareholder chimed in, and naturally, the others followed suit. Harmonia flashed a playful smile. âMr. Kurt, now this is the right side to be on, donât you think?â Kurt was so enraged that his face turned various shades of red and white. He snorted. Then, he stood up and left the conference room. âBye, Mr. Kurt. See you next month.â The other shareholders began to leave. Soon, only the two siblings were left in the spacious conference room. âHarmonia, you really know how to get under Kurtâs skin.â Hector chuckled as he recalled that scene earlier. âThe expenses for their monthly meetings could cover an entire department. Itâs completely unnecessary. We should save as much as we can." Hector, however, was the head of the consortium. He could not be too thrifty with these matters. âYouâre always right. You do everything right.â âExcept for the choice to marry Absalom,â Harmonia interjected. Hector smiled. He was clearly unaware of Harmoniaâs divorce as he was in the meeting. âNo matter what your decisions are, Iâll always support them.â âThen continue supporting me,â Harmonia said as she held up Hectorâs hand and placed the divorce certificate into it. Hector looked at it, and his face lit up with a smile. âItâs for the best. When should we visit Mom and Dad at Green Hill? Iâll clear my schedule so we can go together.â âLetâs wait until after the Nilus University graduation ceremony.â Hector paused for a moment. As he looked into Harmoniaâs shining eyes, he seemed to have understood her intentions. âAs you wish,â he said, confirming his status as a doting brother. Harmonia felt warmth bloom in her heart. There was truly nothing like family. âHector, Kurt mentioned something about not choosing the wrong side. What did he mean? Did something happen?â Chapter 7 Ex-husband Fell Out With Mistress, Continues to Be a Trending Topic Hector furrowed his brow and said, âItâs about the restoration of the Empyrean Tower. I plan to have Marshtown Studio compete with Terran Construction in the bidding. However, Kurt is against this idea.â Marshtown Studio was a gift from Hector to Harmonia after her graduation, but over the years, it had made no significant progress. As the Marsh family did not make their fortune doing construction, the studioâs existence had become a thorn in the eyes of some shareholders. Furthermore, she had secretly made negotiations and then handed over all of the three groundbreaking construction projects, which amazed the world, to Absalom and Terran Construction. Looking back, Harmonia realized how fsilly she had been in the past. Now, with Marshtown Studio stagnating, she felt responsible for the situation. âIs Kurt against it because the Terran family is a heavyweight in the construction industry? And he thinks Marshtown Studio stands no chance and it would embarrass Marsh Consortium?â Hector nodded. âYes.â âHector, when does the bidding for the Empyrean Tower start?â âOn Monday at 1 p.m., in South Pearl Hall.â Monday? That was the day before the graduation ceremony at Nilus City University. There would not be any scheduling conflicts. In fact, it seemed quite convenient. âHector, entrust the team to me in secret. Iâll lead the bid this time!â Hector was pleasantly surprised. He smiled and affirmed. âYour divorce was worth it.â His confident and radiant sister had returned! ⌠At this moment, inside the hospital, Absalom placed the paternity test report in front of Luna. âHave you come up with any explanation for this?â On his way here, the news had already spread across the Internet. Luna, being involved, must have heard about it. Luna grasped his clothing. With a pleading gaze, she said, âHarmonia must have fabricated this. Sheâs trying to sabotage our relationship!â âRelationship? Do we even have a relationship? I wasnât aware of that," Absalomâs expression was indifferent, and his tone was cold. Lunaâs face was as white as a sheet. She was trembling. âAb, please⌠You have to trust me. The baby really was your child.â âIâve asked for a testing.â As soon as he said that, Lunaâs eyes widened in shock. She was utterly taken aback. Seeing her reaction, Absalom knew that there was no need for a second test. âSince you had the guts to lie to me, you should have been prepared to bear the consequences!â He was ruthlessly decisive as he turned and left. Lunaâs shoulders quivered, and her body went limp. It was as though her core had been ripped away from her. She slumped into the hospital bed. She could not understand how this report had leaked when she had chosen the most private paternity testing facility in Nilus City. If it was indeed Harmoniaâs doing, how could she have such capabilities? However, she could not dwell on these thoughts now. After the bankruptcy of the Woods family, it was through Absalom and the support of the Terran family that she was able to live a comfortable life and secure her position in high society. At this moment, she had to find a way out and secure her future. She quickly dialed her motherâs number. âMom, please help me. Implore my godfather to help me.â ⌠The Absalom and Luna scandal continued to escalate! In order to prevent it from affecting their stock prices, Terran Constructionâs PR department immediately issued a statement denying any involvement. The statement emphasized that the child was never Absalomâs and that he had always treated Luna as a sister due to their families being close, with no improper relationships whatsoever. Harmonia had anticipated this and had instructed Alessia accordingly. Soon after, Aureole Mediaâs paid Internet trolls sprouted up like mushrooms after rain. Chapter 8 Harmonia, What Game Are You Playing Now? âTerran Constructionâs statement basically explained nothing! It is the same as using duct tape over a burst water pipe! It only caused the scandal to explode!â âWhat a load of crap! The fact that his wife has become his ex-wife already explained it all!â âI bet that sister he mentioned is actually his lover! Sometimes, sheâs his sister; sometimes when he has needs, sheâs his lover!â âPoster above, very well said!â ⌠As it turned out, Terran Construction would have been better off choosing to stay silent! They probably thought the decline in share prices the next day would not be that bad. So, they released the statement and just made things worse! Bang! The intercom was smashed to pieces. Absalomâs eyes were filled with rage as he shouted, âThe entire PR department is fired!â ⌠Harmonia remained calm after going through the trending topics, as everything had gone as she had anticipated. She set her phone aside and began handling the transfer of Marshtown Studioâs work in secret. The entire proposal prepared by the team for the bidding was rejected by Harmonia, and they had to start from scratch. The lights in the studio stayed on for several consecutive nights as she and her team worked tirelessly. ⌠On Monday, Harmonia, along with her team and a thick bidding proposal, headed to South Pearl Hall. Five years ago, the Empyrean Tower had been engulfed in a huge fire. The western wing was almost reduced to ruins. Despite being privately owned, it was one of Nilus Cityâs renowned historic buildings. It represented Nilus Cityâs identity. Restoring it to its former glory presented an enormous challenge. Most companies would not dare to take on the project. As a result, only two companies were bidding on-site. One was the well-known industry leader, Terran Construction, which was known for its three groundbreaking projects that had amazed the world. The other was the relatively unknown Marshtown Studio, with its sole noteworthy aspect being its affiliation with the wealthy Marsh Corporation. âMarshtown Studio was founded six years ago. Where did they find the courage to compete with Terran Construction?â âThe client probably wants to avoid us being the sole contractor and is trying to create some competition. But even so, they shouldâve chosen a more credible contender in the industry, right?" âMr. Terran himself is here. Weâve got this in the bag. Marshtown Studio is just here to make up the numbers and gain some visibility.â The discussions continued in the audience before the bidding had even started. What was more, this bidding event was being live-streamed. Even the viewers in the online chat room were mocking Marshtown Studioâs audacity. Suddenly, the doors on one side of the conference hall swung open! Harmonia, in her high heels, walked in with her team. She caught everyoneâs attention. She took off her sunglasses and swayed her flowing hair. Her bold red lips combined with her long wavy hair made quite the entrance! The crowd was dumbfounded. They started nudging each other. Before long, apart from Absalom, all eyes in the hall were fixed on Harmonia. Harmonia remained calm as she led her team toward Absalomâs direction. She took a seat to his right. There was an empty row of seats between them. She gave a wry smile and said, âMr. Terran, we meet again.â In the past five years, Harmonia had rarely made public appearances. The outside world knew little about Absalomâs wife, and those who had actually seen her were few and far between. The recent buzz had rekindled peopleâs memory of Harmonia as Mrs. Terran. However, Harmonia had undergone a significant transformation! Who could have imagined that by removing her glasses, changing her loose attire, and perming her hair, she would transform into this astonishing figure? Others might not recognize her, but Absalom, who had been married to her for five years, could not possibly fail to recognize her. Seeing Harmonia in this new style made him feel an impulse to take off his suit and wrap it around her! His brows furrowed as they were separated by an empty row of seats. Yet, disregarding the occasion, he leaned down and grasped her wrist. He narrowed the distance between them. âHarmonia, what game are you playing now?â | 0 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841787 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768961 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388615130777915 | 8 | 4.1956245061653E+14 | 1710745200 | regular_page | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 1 | 121885057680157 | 1 | Random Reading | 120209304529520779 | ltjxcvxs.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://ltjxcvxs.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10241&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1710495521 | 1.2188505768016E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432637308_1450071725908834_7529761992035096184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XJPh3pSJQx4Q7kNvgHI7fue&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwmOme6fOZ7nucCkKFJs3TZEnRMwGncnBd1oVsXQe6oA&oe=6659BD10 | regular_page | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432533584_2052915381756054_7313299583695093478_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A9btAkljzj4Q7kNvgFoInMK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCOEvNaJ80zWLF5NLfOmmz7SsR_cJsaEi7o7kyro-EOaA&oe=66598CA2 | 0 | 3 | âHarmonia, why is the floor covered in blood?â Absalomâs eyes were icy cold. He looked at Harmonia in disgust. Harmoniaâs ears were buzzing. The man she had loved for five years now made chills run down her spine. Today was Absalomâs uncleâs welcome home party. Three hours ago, she received Absalomâs text about a welcome home party at Northriver estate. She was to decorate the place in advance. The moment she stepped into the estate, Absalomâs childhood friend, Luna Woods, took a pill that induced to lose the baby in front of her! By the time she realized this was a scheme to frame her, she turned to run away. But it was too late. âIâll say it again. I didnât do it!â Absalom laughed coldly, âVillagers are supposed to be honest and kind-hearted. How can you lie so remorselessly? I saw Luna covered in blood, and I heard her beg you to not harm the child! Are you still going to deny it?â âAbsalom, you were the one who cheated in this marriage. You are the one in the wrong! Even if I hated you and Luna, I wouldnât need to use such despicable ways to get back at her and harm her unborn child!â âI told you earlier that what happened between Luna and me was just an accident! I would handle things after she delivered the child! But you actually forced her to take a pill?â âShe took the pill herself! It has nothing to do with me!â She kept defending herself, but only Luna and she were at the estate at the time. She could not clear her name no matter what. âWhat a joke! So, Luna harmed her own child? Harmonia, would anyone even believe you?â Yes, he did not believe it. Neither would anyone else. Luna was the heiress to the Woods family. Even if the Woods family were not as rich as before, they were still rich. Meanwhile, Harmonia was nothing. In their eyes, she was just another bumpkin from the hills. Just based on this, no one would believe her. Moreover, everyone knew that no matter how bad a mother was, she would not willingly cause harm to her own child. Luna was a sweet, loving girl who would cry at a trodden ant. How could she be cruel enough to harm her unborn child? She had to admit, her strategy was ruthless. Still, it worked like a charm. âHarmonia, youâre just too cruel!â Absalom gritted his teeth, grabbed Harmoniaâs neck, and held her against the wall. Harmoniaâs face went pale. It felt like she was sinking into the depths of the ocean. It was getting harder to breathe. She had asthma! âMedicineâŚâ She quickly searched her pockets for her inhaler. Her hands could not stop shaking; even opening the inhaler was hard. However, the second she opened it, Absalom slapped the inhaler away. The inhaler fell on the floor. âEnough! Harmonia, stop faking your illness!â Absalom let his hand fall to his side. His face was sullen. Harmoniaâs whole body became limp, and she slumped onto the floor! She needed her inhaler! Staring at the inhaler on the floor, she pushed herself up while struggling to breathe and crawled forward. âHarmonia, how long are you going to keep up this act?â Absalom was livid. Clenching his teeth, he rushed over. He stepped on the inhaler before he stomped on the back of Harmoniaâs hand! Harmonia gasped from the pain. Her breathing became even worse. She gasped with difficulty, but the pain brought her mind exceptional clarity. It was precisely because of this clarity that she sensed just how cruel this man was. Absalom bent down to grip her chin, then he said coldly. âClean the blood off the floor before my uncle reaches the estate! Otherwise, youâll have to pay!â He left and did not even spare her a single glance. Over the past five years, when had he ever looked her straight in the eye? She was the stubborn, delusional one who insisted on marrying him. Outside the door, Absalom was calling to check on Lunaâs condition. He spoke urgently, and his words were full of concern. Soon, she heard him leave in a great hurry. It showed how much he worried about his childhood friend turned mistress. Chuckling to herself, she wanted to pick up the crushed inhaler. However, she did not have any energy left. âSaveâŚâ Slowly, her breathing faded away. Her consciousness was becoming fuzzy. Swiftly, the door opened. Someone walked in. Had Absalom come back? Chapter 2 Letâs Get a Divorce Harmonia clung to her last shred of hope until the unfamiliar scent of sandalwood reached her. The scent extinguished her faint glimmer of hope. A portable oxygen tank appeared. An oxygen mask was placed over her mouth and nose. The remnants of her will to survive drove her to inhale the oxygen deeply. She held onto his wrist tightly and gripped the string of rosary beads wrapped around it as if it were her sole hope to stay alive. All around her was utter silence, except for the rapid sound of breathing. She was forcefully pulled back from the brink of death. At that moment, Harmonia came to see her situation clearly. Once her breathing had become steady, he placed the inhaler in her palm before turning around and walking away. Harmonia struggled to raise her head and saw his imposing back, along with the hand that was wearing the string of rosary beads she had clung to moments ago. Harmonia put the inhaler over her mouth and took a puff. Using a dry powder inhaler felt dry and scratchy, just like her marriage over the past five years. She looked at the puddle of blood left by Luna and scoffed. She used the cloth to wipe away the dried bloodstains. Along with the blood, she wiped away the love she had held for Absalom. Their encounter at Green Hill had destined them for this unfortunate outcome. In these five years, she had made enough mistakes. People had to always move forward. If she continued to live in the past, what was the point of living then? As night fell, the relatives of the Terran family arrived at the old mansion. They were already aware of the pill incident. They were gossiping and pointing fingers at Harmonia. From their hushed conversations, Harmonia learned that Luna did lost herunborn child. It was a masterful move that ended two birds with one stone. Harmonia smiled. There was no rush. Luna would have to pay for what she had done one day. At this moment, the car she had been waiting for finally arrived. Absalom stepped out of it. Harmonia picked up a cake from the buffet table and walked toward him with a smile. Absalom, who saw Harmonia approach with a cake in hand, thought that she had genuinely realized her mistakes and had come to appease and apologize to him. However, the next moment, he realized he was completely wrong! She smashed that cake into his custom-tailored suit! There was a collective gasp of shock from the onlookers. They all began to comment on how Harmonia, a girl from the countryside, did not belong in high society and had even gone completely insane! Harmonia, on the other hand, seemed unfazed. She was wearing a nonchalant smile. âAbsalom, Iâve cleaned up the mess of your childâs blood. Thatâs the last thing Iâll ever do for you. âNow, letâs bid farewell to our thoroughly ruined marriage with a piece of cake I borrowed from your uncleâs party! âLetâs get a divorce.â She delivered the words with brutal directness. Her tone was devoid of any affection. The onlookers present were completely shocked! After all, it was common knowledge that Harmonia loved Absalom very deeply, humbly, and with great devotion. And yet now, in front of the entire Terran family, she embarrassed Absalom and even demanded a divorce! Before anyone could react, she turned and walked toward the courtyard. Absalom frowned and wiped away the smeared cake with a handkerchief. He spoke softly with patience, âHarmonia, what have you ever done for me? And why are you making a fuss? Is this the right occasion for you to do that?â âIâll see you at the courthouse tomorrow morning at nine,â she said without glancing back. She had said what needed to be said. Absalomâs eyes widened in anger. âDo you even know what youâre talking about, Harmonia? Once we get divorced, thereâs no turning back for you!â Chapter 3 Arrive at the Courthouse, Divorce âI never thought about turning back, nor do I intend to. Not to mention, you arenât worth turning back to.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. She had her back to Absalom and made no attempt to turn around to look at him even once. Words escaped through Absalomâs clenched teeth, one at a time. âWell, very well, I hope you wonât regret it!â Harmonia chuckled. She did regret something. She regretted losing her heart to the wrong man. She wished she had never done that. She could not hold back her tears any longer. They streamed down her face, one drop after another. Then, they vanished without a trace and left only dried tear tracks on her cheeks. Since she had loved him deeply, how could she feel nothing when it had come to this? However, since she knew nothing would come out of it, what was the point of persisting? Five long years⌠Even after five long years, she could not make him love her back. After she had opened her eyes, she decided to love what she had gained. It was time for a showdown. ⌠Not far away, inside the dilapidated Empyrean Tower, a man smiled. âMr. Martinez, what are you smiling about?â Mr. Martinezâs slender fingers lightly tapped on the mahogany railing. âDominic, between them, who do you think will regret it first?â âMrs. Terran would undoubtedly regret it first.â âReally?â He chuckled. ⌠Harmonia walked out of the Northriver estate. A car was parked not far away. In front of the entire Terran family, she got into the car. âMr. Smith, couldnât you have chosen a more low-key vehicle?â âOh, Milady, this is already the... the cheapest car in your garage.â Harmonia rubbed her forehead in a speechless manner. âMr. Smith, where is the divorce agreement I asked you to prepare?â As they were stopping at a red light, Mr. Smith handed the divorce agreement to Harmonia. She glanced at it. âWhy should I leave him without taking a penny? After five years of marriage, I believe Iâm entitled to at least one or two billion from him. Did my brother draft this agreement?â âYes.â Mr. Smith appealed to her with reason. âMiss Harmonia, youâre not short of money. Even the cars in your garage alone are worth more than six billion.â While it was true that Harmonia was not short of money, she understood that her brother was worried she might change her mind and return to Absalom. That's why he wanted her to have a clean and swift divorce. Still, Harmonia believed that she deserved to get one or two billion from Absalom. âMr. Smith, who in the world would complain about having too much money?â After five years of effort and involvement in three groundbreaking construction projects that were globally acclaimed, taking away a substantial chunk of Absalomâs wealth seemed quite reasonable. âTomorrow morning at nine, Absalom will definitely show up, and our marriage will be over for sure,â Harmonia stated confidently and left Mr. Smith puzzled. âMr. Smith, Iâm transferring a billion to you. I want you to invest it in all the paternity testing facilities in Nilus City, no matter what the method of acquisition is.â Immediately after that, Harmonia made another phone call. âAlessia, do you still need to meet your KPIs for the month?â Alessia Clark was Harmonia's high school friend. She founded Aureole Media, which was dedicated to uncovering the various scandals within the upper classes. It was often referred to as the âupper-crust watchdog.â âItâs the end of the month. I was just about to dig up something big. Do you have any scoops for me? But considering youâre in the upper-class circles yourself, forget I asked. I know youâre fond of me, so I wonât put you in a tight spot.â Harmonia managed a smile in resignation. âIâve got some personal intel I can share with you.â âPersonal intel? What kind of intel?â âIâm divorcing Absalom.â On the other end of the call, Alessia was silent for a few seconds before letting out an exclamation. âYouâve finally come to your senses? Good for you! As they say, a wise person doesnât fall in love.â âIs this a big enough scoop for you then?â âHahaha, with this massive piece of gossip youâve given me, itâs definitely big enough!â After the call ended, Alessia acted swiftly. News of Harmonia and Absalomâs divorce spread like wildfire! Today, she made Absalom lose face by taking the initiative to propose a divorce in front of the Terran familyâs relatives. At the moment, news of their divorce was spreading like wildfire. It even reached Lunaâs ears. She was bound to put on a show of crying, cause a commotion, and even threaten self-harm. It was a two-pronged approach! In order to preserve his pride and also to appease his childhood sweetheart, Luna, Absalom would undoubtedly proceed with the divorce. Although the Internet was flooded with skepticism about her, with public opinion overwhelmingly favoring Absalom, the tides would soon turn in her favor! ⌠The next day at nine in the morning, just as she expected, he appeared at the entrance of the courthouse! âHereâs the divorce agreement.â Harmoniaâs tone was indifferent. Her movements were composed as she handed him the agreement. Absalom stared at the agreement she handed over. The emotions in his gaze changed a little. âGive me a few minutes.â With those words, as the traffic lights turned red, he quickly crossed the road. Harmonia furrowed her brow in puzzlement. What was Absalom planning to do? Was he having second thoughts? That was not possible. Chapter 4 Special Divorce Gift to Teach the Two-Timer a Lesson Soon, Absalom returned and handed Harmonia a tube of ointment. âThis is for your hand. Remember to apply the ointment.â He had noticed the swelling and bruising on her hand, so he bought her some medicine. But what was this? A carrot and a stick approach? He seemed to have forgotten that he was the reason she got injured! Harmonia snorted. âAwww, Iâm so touched.â âSince youâre so touched, maybe you should reconsider so that you wonât regret it.â âReconsider what? Adding an injury to my other hand?â Harmoniaâs tone carried a hint of sarcasm. She even tossed the tube of ointment into the nearby trashcan right in front of Absalom. âHarmonia, what is the meaning of this?â âOops, my hand slipped.â Absalomâs gaze turned icy, and his expression darkened. âYou donât know whatâs good for you!â He was right. She really did not know what was good for her. Otherwise, how could she have wasted her affection on him for a whole five years? âTake a look at the agreement. If itâs acceptable, go ahead and sign it,â Harmonia said in an emotionless tone. As Absalom looked through the agreement, his sharp eyes caught a particular detail. âA billion? Youâre asking for quite a lot.â âA billion is just pocket change for you, Mr. Terran.â âYou married me for my money. Now that weâre getting a divorce, Iâll give you what you want.â As he said that, he signed the divorce agreement. They walked into the courthouse. Due to his identity, Absalom drew many curious glances. After all, he was the well-known and assertive CEO of Nilus City, who had impeccable looks and a good family background. Naturally, he would capture attention wherever he went. As for Mrs. Terran, Harmonia, she was relatively unknown. With glasses and a mask, her appearance was unremarkable. Yet, she exuded an indescribable sense of aloofness. The next moment, a photo of the two of them at the courthouse was posted online, and it confirmed the trending rumors of their divorce. As the crowd of onlookers grew larger by the minute, their divorce process was expedited. In no time, they completed the divorce proceedings, with their divorce certificates stamped and sealed. Harmonia still remembered how excited and thrilled she was when she received her marriage certificate five years ago. Back then, had she ever imagined that they would end up getting a divorce? Of course not. Even though they never consummated their marriage, and their bond was never deep, she had never considered divorcing him. However, holding the divorce certificate in her hands, she felt a sense of relief. Absalom was like an unresponsive void. He was not worth taking a leap of faith for. âA billion, thank you.â Harmonia looked at Absalom. Of course, she did not forget about the money. After all, it was only right and proper to be paid for services rendered. Absalom frowned. His gaze turned cold. He took out a bank card and handed it to her. âThe PIN is on the back of the card.â Harmonia readily accepted the bank card. She was not worried at all about whether there was money on it. After all, they had signed the agreement in black and white. Then, she handed him an envelope. âConsider this my separation gift to you, Mr. Terran.â âWeâll meet again.â They would cross paths again! Harmonia turned around and walked away without looking at him. The way she called him âMr. Terranâ as well as her swift departure made his grip on the envelope tighten. He felt a heavy lump in his throat. However, upon further thought, their divorce was probably for the best. She was a woman who coveted his wealth. She was ruthless and unscrupulous. If he had stayed married to her, she would always be a potential threat to him. Absalom looked at the crumpled envelope and let out a sigh of relief. Despite the thought, he still felt frustrated. His secretary had already arrived and was waiting for him. He had to get to the company to chair a meeting. As the car smoothly moved forward, Absalom sat in the back seat and opened the envelope from Harmonia. Chapter 5 Went on Trending, Exposing the Cheating Couple In front of him was a paternity test report! The person who had conducted the test was Luna! The report stated that based on the available information and the results of the DNA test, Absalom was not the biological father of the child! Absalomâs pupils dilated in an instant! This envelope contained not only the paternity test report but also a series of medical documents! These documents indicated that Luna had undergone an exanmination to determine paternity when she was sixteen weeks expecting! Thump! Absalomâs expression turned fierce as he pounded his fist heavily against the front seat of the car. âTake me to the hospital,â he ordered in a cold voice. The secretary, driving the vehicle, hesitated for a moment. âSir, thereâs an important meeting regarding the Empyrean Tower's restoration next.â âI said, take me to the hospital! Is that so hard to understand?â Absalom roared. âYes, sir.â The secretary swiftly turned the car around and headed to the hospital. ⌠Harmonia exited the courthouse and headed to a nearby parking lot. The sunlight filtered through the trees and cast a warm glow on her. It turned out that all the hardships of the past were just paving the way for a better future. She smiled a little. She removed her reading glasses and let her long hair down. She flicked her hair and exuded a sophisticated allure. Then, she took out her phone and called Alessia. âAlessia, itâs time to release the second wave of revelations.â âGot it!â After the call ended, the news of âAbsalom had an affair with Luna, but he was not the father of her childâ spread like wildfire. Media outlets and social media influencers were going crazy with reposts and shares. The Internet exploded with gossip! Several videos showed Absalom accompanying Luna to maternity check-ups, while Luna acted cute and sweet to him. They appeared to be quite intimate. However, what followed was a paternity test report that left everyone stunned. It revealed that Lunaâs child had no biological relation to Absalom! Previously, Luna gained fame online for a viral short video where she wore a traditional English gown while passing through the Empyrean Tower. After that, the revelation of her being the daughter of the Woods family, coupled with her identity as the most beautiful girl of the Nilus Universityâs architecture faculty, garnered her even more fans. Who could have thought that their beloved âtraditional English gown museâ would turn out to be a shameless homewrecker? The online community was now in an uproar, with public sentiment strongly siding with Harmonia. People understood the reasons behind the divorce. There was an outpouring of criticism directed at the cheating man and his mistress. It was a moment of satisfaction for her. Harmonia cruised down the street in her car and blasted high-energy rock music on her way to the Nilus City International Trade Center. The center consisted of six towering skyscrapers that were iconic structures in Nilus City. They were all privately owned by the Marsh family. Upon arriving at the consortium building, she pulled aside at the grand and imposing entrance. Mr. Smith, seeing the car pull up, approached with a cheerful smile. Harmonia handed him the divorce certificate. The next moment, Mr. Smith burst into genuine laughter. He quickly took out his phone and snapped pictures of the certificate from the front, the inside, and the back, as if it were some priceless treasure. âMr. Smith, is my brother back?â âHe just set foot on Nilus City soil just under an hour ago.â âIs he in his office? Iâll go find him.â Harmonia knew how much her brother, Hector Marsh, hoped she would come to her senses and give up that scoundrel, Absalom. She could not wait to show him her divorce certificate. âMiss Harmonia!â Mr. Smith stopped Harmonia. âMr. Hector is in the conference room. Today is the monthly shareholdersâ meeting.â At that moment, two employees were chatting in a low voice. âWho knows what those old shareholders are going to demand at todayâs shareholdersâ meeting.â âLast month, they wanted us to prepare sashimi and hand-brewed coffee for them.â âThey come here every month and always give Mr. Hector a hard time. What can he do? Everyone knows heâs an illegitimate child, and that makes him inferior in status.â Mr. Smith was taken aback and quickly rebuked them. âWhat nonsense are you all talking about? Get back to work!â The two employees lowered their heads and hurried away. As Mr. Smith turned around to speak to Harmonia, he found she had already taken off her oversized coat and tossed it on the table. With a black tank top and tight-fitting pants and her long hair swaying with each step, she exuded an intimidating aura. The aura left Mr. Smith momentarily stunned in place. He was so relieved that tears welled up in his eyes. He thought to himself. âThe once awesome and formidable Miss Harmonia is back!â Harmonia took the elevator straight to the meeting room. She could hear the shareholders making mocking remarks from outside. âHector, being the illegitimate child of the Marsh family, the fact that youâve managed to secure the position of CEO and get to where you are today is a favor bestowed upon you by me. So, you'd better not choose the wrong side!â Thud! Chapter 6 Harmonia Roasted Shareholders to Protect Hector The meeting room door swung open. Harmonia yanked a chair back and placed both hands on the conference table. Even though she wore a gentle smile, she gave off a chilling vibe. âMr. Kurt, as the legitimate child of the Marsh family, how come Iâve never heard that my brotherâs position as CEO was bestowed upon him by you as a favor?â Harmoniaâs words were like a bombshell. They shattered the calm atmosphere and created waves of shock. âYou... Youâre Harmonia?â Kurt Ivanov seemed surprised as he was unable to recognize her immediately. After all, she had been out of the public eye for five years and had not been seen in the Marsh Consortium. âIt seems like your eyesight has deteriorated over the past five years, Mr. Kurt. Perhaps I should arrange for a specialist to give you a check-up tomorrow.â Harmoniaâs demeanor was overbearing and imposing. Her words were sharp and aggressive. Her demeanor was pleasing to the eyes, and her words were satisfying to the ears! âHarmonia, youâre being rude! You have no manners!â âWell, I am the legitimate child after all. I was born with all the privileges, and I enjoyed being doted on by all. Iâm not obedient and well-behaved like my brother. He has always given you all the respect a senior deserves, but I never expected you to be so shameless.â Harmonia was clearly the master of sharp retorts. She relentlessly delivered her words and left Kurt dumbfounded. The other shareholders were well aware that Harmonia was not to be trifled with. She had been known to be overbearing and aggressive since she was little. They gave Kurt advice. They stepped in and tried to smooth things over. It was nearly lunchtime, so they suggested heading to the cafeteria together for a meal. âMr. Warren, any special additions to the menu for the shareholders today?â Harmonia inquired. âYes, there are,â he replied. âMay I see the menu?â Harmonia reached out her hand. Mr. Warren glanced at Hector for approval. Hector gave a subtle nod, and Mr. Warren understood. He then handed the menu over to Harmonia. King salmon? Australian lobster? They were already making a fortune! Despite that, every month they would come in for a shareholder meeting just to go through the motions, and still find a way to indulge in some good food before leaving! They sure knew how to make the most of their positions! âHector, how about this? From now on, shareholder luncheons will follow the same standards as those for employees. The money saved will be donated to an orphanage in the name of the board of directors every month. This will be a little act of kindness from our shareholders.â It would not hurt for these unscrupulous folks to accumulate some goodwill, wouldnât it? Hector suppressed a laugh. âI think we can do that. Thatâs a good idea.â âWell, all you gentlemen are very kind; Iâm sure youâll agree to this!â With the conversation reaching this point, even if they were reluctant to agree, how could they possibly say no? Especially when Hector, the CEO of Marsh Corporation, had already given his approval. âI think Harmoniaâs suggestion is very commendable,â one shareholder chimed in, and naturally, the others followed suit. Harmonia flashed a playful smile. âMr. Kurt, now this is the right side to be on, donât you think?â Kurt was so enraged that his face turned various shades of red and white. He snorted. Then, he stood up and left the conference room. âBye, Mr. Kurt. See you next month.â The other shareholders began to leave. Soon, only the two siblings were left in the spacious conference room. âHarmonia, you really know how to get under Kurtâs skin.â Hector chuckled as he recalled that scene earlier. âThe expenses for their monthly meetings could cover an entire department. Itâs completely unnecessary. We should save as much as we can." Hector, however, was the head of the consortium. He could not be too thrifty with these matters. âYouâre always right. You do everything right.â âExcept for the choice to marry Absalom,â Harmonia interjected. Hector smiled. He was clearly unaware of Harmoniaâs divorce as he was in the meeting. âNo matter what your decisions are, Iâll always support them.â âThen continue supporting me,â Harmonia said as she held up Hectorâs hand and placed the divorce certificate into it. Hector looked at it, and his face lit up with a smile. âItâs for the best. When should we visit Mom and Dad at Green Hill? Iâll clear my schedule so we can go together.â âLetâs wait until after the Nilus University graduation ceremony.â Hector paused for a moment. As he looked into Harmoniaâs shining eyes, he seemed to have understood her intentions. âAs you wish,â he said, confirming his status as a doting brother. Harmonia felt warmth bloom in her heart. There was truly nothing like family. âHector, Kurt mentioned something about not choosing the wrong side. What did he mean? Did something happen?â Chapter 7 Ex-husband Fell Out With Mistress, Continues to Be a Trending Topic Hector furrowed his brow and said, âItâs about the restoration of the Empyrean Tower. I plan to have Marshtown Studio compete with Terran Construction in the bidding. However, Kurt is against this idea.â Marshtown Studio was a gift from Hector to Harmonia after her graduation, but over the years, it had made no significant progress. As the Marsh family did not make their fortune doing construction, the studioâs existence had become a thorn in the eyes of some shareholders. Furthermore, she had secretly made negotiations and then handed over all of the three groundbreaking construction projects, which amazed the world, to Absalom and Terran Construction. Looking back, Harmonia realized how fsilly she had been in the past. Now, with Marshtown Studio stagnating, she felt responsible for the situation. âIs Kurt against it because the Terran family is a heavyweight in the construction industry? And he thinks Marshtown Studio stands no chance and it would embarrass Marsh Consortium?â Hector nodded. âYes.â âHector, when does the bidding for the Empyrean Tower start?â âOn Monday at 1 p.m., in South Pearl Hall.â Monday? That was the day before the graduation ceremony at Nilus City University. There would not be any scheduling conflicts. In fact, it seemed quite convenient. âHector, entrust the team to me in secret. Iâll lead the bid this time!â Hector was pleasantly surprised. He smiled and affirmed. âYour divorce was worth it.â His confident and radiant sister had returned! ⌠At this moment, inside the hospital, Absalom placed the paternity test report in front of Luna. âHave you come up with any explanation for this?â On his way here, the news had already spread across the Internet. Luna, being involved, must have heard about it. Luna grasped his clothing. With a pleading gaze, she said, âHarmonia must have fabricated this. Sheâs trying to sabotage our relationship!â âRelationship? Do we even have a relationship? I wasnât aware of that," Absalomâs expression was indifferent, and his tone was cold. Lunaâs face was as white as a sheet. She was trembling. âAb, please⌠You have to trust me. The baby really was your child.â âIâve asked for a testing.â As soon as he said that, Lunaâs eyes widened in shock. She was utterly taken aback. Seeing her reaction, Absalom knew that there was no need for a second test. âSince you had the guts to lie to me, you should have been prepared to bear the consequences!â He was ruthlessly decisive as he turned and left. Lunaâs shoulders quivered, and her body went limp. It was as though her core had been ripped away from her. She slumped into the hospital bed. She could not understand how this report had leaked when she had chosen the most private paternity testing facility in Nilus City. If it was indeed Harmoniaâs doing, how could she have such capabilities? However, she could not dwell on these thoughts now. After the bankruptcy of the Woods family, it was through Absalom and the support of the Terran family that she was able to live a comfortable life and secure her position in high society. At this moment, she had to find a way out and secure her future. She quickly dialed her motherâs number. âMom, please help me. Implore my godfather to help me.â ⌠The Absalom and Luna scandal continued to escalate! In order to prevent it from affecting their stock prices, Terran Constructionâs PR department immediately issued a statement denying any involvement. The statement emphasized that the child was never Absalomâs and that he had always treated Luna as a sister due to their families being close, with no improper relationships whatsoever. Harmonia had anticipated this and had instructed Alessia accordingly. Soon after, Aureole Mediaâs paid Internet trolls sprouted up like mushrooms after rain. Chapter 8 Harmonia, What Game Are You Playing Now? âTerran Constructionâs statement basically explained nothing! It is the same as using duct tape over a burst water pipe! It only caused the scandal to explode!â âWhat a load of crap! The fact that his wife has become his ex-wife already explained it all!â âI bet that sister he mentioned is actually his lover! Sometimes, sheâs his sister; sometimes when he has needs, sheâs his lover!â âPoster above, very well said!â ⌠As it turned out, Terran Construction would have been better off choosing to stay silent! They probably thought the decline in share prices the next day would not be that bad. So, they released the statement and just made things worse! Bang! The intercom was smashed to pieces. Absalomâs eyes were filled with rage as he shouted, âThe entire PR department is fired!â ⌠Harmonia remained calm after going through the trending topics, as everything had gone as she had anticipated. She set her phone aside and began handling the transfer of Marshtown Studioâs work in secret. The entire proposal prepared by the team for the bidding was rejected by Harmonia, and they had to start from scratch. The lights in the studio stayed on for several consecutive nights as she and her team worked tirelessly. ⌠On Monday, Harmonia, along with her team and a thick bidding proposal, headed to South Pearl Hall. Five years ago, the Empyrean Tower had been engulfed in a huge fire. The western wing was almost reduced to ruins. Despite being privately owned, it was one of Nilus Cityâs renowned historic buildings. It represented Nilus Cityâs identity. Restoring it to its former glory presented an enormous challenge. Most companies would not dare to take on the project. As a result, only two companies were bidding on-site. One was the well-known industry leader, Terran Construction, which was known for its three groundbreaking projects that had amazed the world. The other was the relatively unknown Marshtown Studio, with its sole noteworthy aspect being its affiliation with the wealthy Marsh Corporation. âMarshtown Studio was founded six years ago. Where did they find the courage to compete with Terran Construction?â âThe client probably wants to avoid us being the sole contractor and is trying to create some competition. But even so, they shouldâve chosen a more credible contender in the industry, right?" âMr. Terran himself is here. Weâve got this in the bag. Marshtown Studio is just here to make up the numbers and gain some visibility.â The discussions continued in the audience before the bidding had even started. What was more, this bidding event was being live-streamed. Even the viewers in the online chat room were mocking Marshtown Studioâs audacity. Suddenly, the doors on one side of the conference hall swung open! Harmonia, in her high heels, walked in with her team. She caught everyoneâs attention. She took off her sunglasses and swayed her flowing hair. Her bold red lips combined with her long wavy hair made quite the entrance! The crowd was dumbfounded. They started nudging each other. Before long, apart from Absalom, all eyes in the hall were fixed on Harmonia. Harmonia remained calm as she led her team toward Absalomâs direction. She took a seat to his right. There was an empty row of seats between them. She gave a wry smile and said, âMr. Terran, we meet again.â In the past five years, Harmonia had rarely made public appearances. The outside world knew little about Absalomâs wife, and those who had actually seen her were few and far between. The recent buzz had rekindled peopleâs memory of Harmonia as Mrs. Terran. However, Harmonia had undergone a significant transformation! Who could have imagined that by removing her glasses, changing her loose attire, and perming her hair, she would transform into this astonishing figure? Others might not recognize her, but Absalom, who had been married to her for five years, could not possibly fail to recognize her. Seeing Harmonia in this new style made him feel an impulse to take off his suit and wrap it around her! His brows furrowed as they were separated by an empty row of seats. Yet, disregarding the occasion, he leaned down and grasped her wrist. He narrowed the distance between them. âHarmonia, what game are you playing now?â | 0 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841788 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768961 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388887333874333 | 3 | 9.5286696988656E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841789 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768961 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388887333874333 | 3 | 9.5286696988656E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841790 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768961 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388887333874333 | 3 | 9.5286696988656E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841791 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768961 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388887333874333 | 3 | 9.5286696988656E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841792 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768961 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388887333874333 | 3 | 9.5286696988656E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841793 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768961 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388887333874333 | 3 | 9.5286696988656E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841794 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768961 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388887333874333 | 3 | 9.5286696988656E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841795 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768961 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388887333874333 | 3 | 9.5286696988656E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841796 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768961 | 1722489709 | 861 | 388887333874333 | 3 | 9.5286696988656E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 219004054622622 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 120209250103460226 | gbminvest.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709792361 | 2.1900405462262E+14 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429754224_375740168655072_7751457413790353062_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b3xmh4SpVX4Q7kNvgHC3N4H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCPKawUbiAU4xIuu8vANlzxzMzd51Ghl6eu5mn3_0fcRQ&oe=6659890A | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430200348_1127371491617473_4909153828309225925_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpsM2oux0egQ7kNvgHTW-g_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBT7RXCw8RvpQ85D_8jRnibqMyR8K5cvbR0ZBazX3EW1g&oe=6659A4C6 | 0 | 3 | After being rejected, Zaia leaves the pack, carrying a secret that she hopes the Alpha never discovers. She's pregnant with his children... -- "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia's heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... | Galaxy in the Story | 185 | https://facebook.com/61555427913037 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709798400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841797 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768962 | 1722489709 | 861 | 399625509535265 | 1 | 7.6717735848511E+14 | 1713769200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210444218720002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713440438 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436200487_858797312674558_5117101547363319509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XMFOZRxp7GYQ7kNvgF8-k1P&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAQJM1LJm563ngoXWXcy5ogdx07l1q-YepXGBrcjojt-w&oe=6659BA92 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436252839_404690545685227_2783144921803970101_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jUl9S_-TGOIQ7kNvgG3fecj&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAcdYTh2_o1zj9HRCgv2tYw7umbcSTH2T-aGvJ1eVHU7w&oe=6659BE47 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713596400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841798 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768962 | 1722489709 | 861 | 399625509535265 | 1 | 7.6717735848511E+14 | 1713769200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210444218720002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713440438 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436200487_858797312674558_5117101547363319509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XMFOZRxp7GYQ7kNvgF8-k1P&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAQJM1LJm563ngoXWXcy5ogdx07l1q-YepXGBrcjojt-w&oe=6659BA92 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436252839_404690545685227_2783144921803970101_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jUl9S_-TGOIQ7kNvgG3fecj&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAcdYTh2_o1zj9HRCgv2tYw7umbcSTH2T-aGvJ1eVHU7w&oe=6659BE47 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713596400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841799 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768962 | 1722489709 | 861 | 399625509535265 | 1 | 7.6717735848511E+14 | 1713769200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210444218720002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713440438 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436200487_858797312674558_5117101547363319509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XMFOZRxp7GYQ7kNvgF8-k1P&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAQJM1LJm563ngoXWXcy5ogdx07l1q-YepXGBrcjojt-w&oe=6659BA92 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436252839_404690545685227_2783144921803970101_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jUl9S_-TGOIQ7kNvgG3fecj&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAcdYTh2_o1zj9HRCgv2tYw7umbcSTH2T-aGvJ1eVHU7w&oe=6659BE47 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713596400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841800 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768963 | 1722489709 | 861 | 399625509535265 | 1 | 7.6717735848511E+14 | 1713769200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210444218720002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713440438 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436200487_858797312674558_5117101547363319509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XMFOZRxp7GYQ7kNvgF8-k1P&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAQJM1LJm563ngoXWXcy5ogdx07l1q-YepXGBrcjojt-w&oe=6659BA92 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436252839_404690545685227_2783144921803970101_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jUl9S_-TGOIQ7kNvgG3fecj&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAcdYTh2_o1zj9HRCgv2tYw7umbcSTH2T-aGvJ1eVHU7w&oe=6659BE47 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713596400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841801 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768963 | 1722489709 | 861 | 399625509535265 | 1 | 7.6717735848511E+14 | 1713769200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210444218720002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713440438 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436200487_858797312674558_5117101547363319509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XMFOZRxp7GYQ7kNvgF8-k1P&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAQJM1LJm563ngoXWXcy5ogdx07l1q-YepXGBrcjojt-w&oe=6659BA92 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436252839_404690545685227_2783144921803970101_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jUl9S_-TGOIQ7kNvgG3fecj&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAcdYTh2_o1zj9HRCgv2tYw7umbcSTH2T-aGvJ1eVHU7w&oe=6659BE47 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713596400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841802 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768963 | 1722489709 | 861 | 399625509535265 | 1 | 7.6717735848511E+14 | 1713769200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210444218720002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1713440438 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436200487_858797312674558_5117101547363319509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XMFOZRxp7GYQ7kNvgF8-k1P&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAQJM1LJm563ngoXWXcy5ogdx07l1q-YepXGBrcjojt-w&oe=6659BA92 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436252839_404690545685227_2783144921803970101_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jUl9S_-TGOIQ7kNvgG3fecj&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAcdYTh2_o1zj9HRCgv2tYw7umbcSTH2T-aGvJ1eVHU7w&oe=6659BE47 | 0 | 3 | It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked himâa lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him ⌠Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel ⌠what are you saying âŚ" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are ⌠Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or ⌠did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine ⌠Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just likeâ" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any wayânot ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix ⌠what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that âŚ" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today âŚ" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better ⌠Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713596400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841803 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768963 | 1722489709 | 861 | 725606959741705 | 2 | 1.3539039986504E+15 | 1711868400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120208225540670635 | findokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://findokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10453&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711537210 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329656_7174131332684145_7171359901210969591_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CGOfFqUFfE4Q7kNvgGwaCW7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC3-ZbGBeCe6N-GagoZclTq-_vrEPCP8iRqaRmiVOdk7A&oe=66598C67 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433091379_1827678001017196_1027919431267883652_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N5Q3ffCLxfAQ7kNvgG97Cdn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAyTfLEP99lAtMTXaaaXaeGP1lXGSqTHwHmzLw9--G1lQ&oe=665987EF | 0 | 3 | "Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alertâa woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpectedâBlake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. ⌠It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take itâI have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B âŚ" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1711609200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841804 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768963 | 1722489709 | 861 | 725606959741705 | 2 | 1.3539039986504E+15 | 1711868400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120208225540670635 | findokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://findokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10453&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711537210 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329656_7174131332684145_7171359901210969591_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CGOfFqUFfE4Q7kNvgGwaCW7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC3-ZbGBeCe6N-GagoZclTq-_vrEPCP8iRqaRmiVOdk7A&oe=66598C67 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433091379_1827678001017196_1027919431267883652_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N5Q3ffCLxfAQ7kNvgG97Cdn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAyTfLEP99lAtMTXaaaXaeGP1lXGSqTHwHmzLw9--G1lQ&oe=665987EF | 0 | 3 | "Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alertâa woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpectedâBlake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. ⌠It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take itâI have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B âŚ" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1711609200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841805 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768963 | 1722489709 | 861 | 725606959741705 | 2 | 1.3539039986504E+15 | 1711868400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120208225540670635 | findokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://findokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10453&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711537210 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329656_7174131332684145_7171359901210969591_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CGOfFqUFfE4Q7kNvgGwaCW7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC3-ZbGBeCe6N-GagoZclTq-_vrEPCP8iRqaRmiVOdk7A&oe=66598C67 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433091379_1827678001017196_1027919431267883652_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N5Q3ffCLxfAQ7kNvgG97Cdn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAyTfLEP99lAtMTXaaaXaeGP1lXGSqTHwHmzLw9--G1lQ&oe=665987EF | 0 | 3 | "Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alertâa woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpectedâBlake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. ⌠It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take itâI have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B âŚ" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1711609200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841806 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768964 | 1722489710 | 861 | 725606959741705 | 2 | 1.3539039986504E+15 | 1711868400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120208225540670635 | findokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://findokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10453&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711537210 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329656_7174131332684145_7171359901210969591_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CGOfFqUFfE4Q7kNvgGwaCW7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC3-ZbGBeCe6N-GagoZclTq-_vrEPCP8iRqaRmiVOdk7A&oe=66598C67 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433091379_1827678001017196_1027919431267883652_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N5Q3ffCLxfAQ7kNvgG97Cdn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAyTfLEP99lAtMTXaaaXaeGP1lXGSqTHwHmzLw9--G1lQ&oe=665987EF | 0 | 3 | "Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alertâa woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpectedâBlake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. ⌠It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take itâI have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B âŚ" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1711609200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841807 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768964 | 1722489710 | 861 | 725606959741705 | 2 | 1.3539039986504E+15 | 1711868400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120208225540670635 | findokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://findokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10453&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711537210 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329656_7174131332684145_7171359901210969591_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CGOfFqUFfE4Q7kNvgGwaCW7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC3-ZbGBeCe6N-GagoZclTq-_vrEPCP8iRqaRmiVOdk7A&oe=66598C67 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433091379_1827678001017196_1027919431267883652_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N5Q3ffCLxfAQ7kNvgG97Cdn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAyTfLEP99lAtMTXaaaXaeGP1lXGSqTHwHmzLw9--G1lQ&oe=665987EF | 0 | 3 | "Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alertâa woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpectedâBlake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. ⌠It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take itâI have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B âŚ" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1711609200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841808 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768964 | 1722489710 | 861 | 725606959741705 | 2 | 1.3539039986504E+15 | 1711868400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120208225540670635 | findokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://findokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10453&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711537210 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329656_7174131332684145_7171359901210969591_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CGOfFqUFfE4Q7kNvgGwaCW7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC3-ZbGBeCe6N-GagoZclTq-_vrEPCP8iRqaRmiVOdk7A&oe=66598C67 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433091379_1827678001017196_1027919431267883652_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N5Q3ffCLxfAQ7kNvgG97Cdn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAyTfLEP99lAtMTXaaaXaeGP1lXGSqTHwHmzLw9--G1lQ&oe=665987EF | 0 | 3 | "Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alertâa woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpectedâBlake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. ⌠It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take itâI have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B âŚ" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1711609200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841809 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768964 | 1722489710 | 861 | 725606959741705 | 2 | 1.3539039986504E+15 | 1711868400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120208225540670635 | findokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://findokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10453&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711537210 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329656_7174131332684145_7171359901210969591_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CGOfFqUFfE4Q7kNvgGwaCW7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC3-ZbGBeCe6N-GagoZclTq-_vrEPCP8iRqaRmiVOdk7A&oe=66598C67 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433091379_1827678001017196_1027919431267883652_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N5Q3ffCLxfAQ7kNvgG97Cdn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAyTfLEP99lAtMTXaaaXaeGP1lXGSqTHwHmzLw9--G1lQ&oe=665987EF | 0 | 3 | "Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alertâa woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpectedâBlake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. ⌠It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take itâI have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B âŚ" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1711609200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841810 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768964 | 1722489710 | 861 | 725606959741705 | 2 | 1.3539039986504E+15 | 1711868400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120208225540670635 | findokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://findokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10453&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711537210 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329656_7174131332684145_7171359901210969591_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CGOfFqUFfE4Q7kNvgGwaCW7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC3-ZbGBeCe6N-GagoZclTq-_vrEPCP8iRqaRmiVOdk7A&oe=66598C67 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433091379_1827678001017196_1027919431267883652_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N5Q3ffCLxfAQ7kNvgG97Cdn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAyTfLEP99lAtMTXaaaXaeGP1lXGSqTHwHmzLw9--G1lQ&oe=665987EF | 0 | 3 | "Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alertâa woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpectedâBlake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. ⌠It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take itâI have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B âŚ" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1711609200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841811 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768964 | 1722489710 | 861 | 725606959741705 | 2 | 1.3539039986504E+15 | 1711868400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120208225540670635 | findokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đĽđĽClick to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://findokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10453&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1711537210 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329656_7174131332684145_7171359901210969591_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CGOfFqUFfE4Q7kNvgGwaCW7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC3-ZbGBeCe6N-GagoZclTq-_vrEPCP8iRqaRmiVOdk7A&oe=66598C67 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433091379_1827678001017196_1027919431267883652_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N5Q3ffCLxfAQ7kNvgG97Cdn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAyTfLEP99lAtMTXaaaXaeGP1lXGSqTHwHmzLw9--G1lQ&oe=665987EF | 0 | 3 | "Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alertâa woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpectedâBlake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. ⌠It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take itâI have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B âŚ" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore. | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1711609200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841812 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768964 | 1722489710 | 861 | 761556849235366 | 1 | 2.3996955911129E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209335756550311 | a.hisact.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://a.hisact.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=9741&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709713014 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428708149_376410601844209_4318283062814204705_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3r8zERFuJUIQ7kNvgGzR-6V&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD-e3ovLBzHqa7OFVFngM59rDWZ8ngwJqnH7zkKtDA-wA&oe=665987B4 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428690053_1685607655303980_893446875975248377_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=upFaczbozuEQ7kNvgHom-49&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7RK9YZVDzAFqHh7knTobWuZNvnd4pJEqM8iRu8AlO6A&oe=66599061 | 0 | 3 | "Sign this to finalize your divorce if you have no further questions," the woman in a flowery dress said as she pushed a sheet of paper toward Frank Lawrence. They were seated at Lane Manor, and Frank's sharp brows furrowed as he stared at the divorce agreement before turning to the woman who was his mother in law, Gina Zonda. "What's this?" Gina folded her arms across her chest and said flatly, "Lane Holdings has just gone publicâthat means the gap between you and Helen are growing ever further apart. Since you're no help to her in her career, all you would do is tie her down, and it's therefore ideal for you to divorce her sooner." Frank smiled bitterly. "Is this what Helen thinks, or is that what you think?" Gina glowered. "This is what every member of my family thinks. Henry may have arranged this marriage between you and Helen, but we've been kind to you as you freeloaded from us over the last three years. Sign this if you know what's good for you." Frank inhaled deeply. For three years, he utilized every connection and resources he had, helping Lane Holdings develop from a small business to a public company. And yet, the Lanes only considered him a freeloading husband⌠how ironic! Nonetheless, he said, "I can agree to the divorce, but let me see Helen first." "My daughter doesn't have time for you," Gina snapped coolly. "Really?" Frank chuckled. "She asked for a divorce but has no time for me?" "Hmph." Gina snorted. "So you're still in denial about the gap between you and my daughter. You'd never understand her burden when you don't even have a proper job." "No, I don't." Frank nodded in agreement. "But I won't sign this if I don't see her today." Bang! Gina slammed her hand on the table and glared at him savagely. "Know your place, Mr. Lawrence! I'm here talking to you to spare your dignity, so sign it already!" "Haha! Spare my dignity?" Frank reared his head in laughter before suddenly narrowing his eyes at Gina. "Lane Holdings hadn't grown all that much in three years, but you've already learned how to strut." "Whatâ" Gina was left stumped. "That's enough," a voice spoke from upstairs, stopping Gina before she went on another rant. Frank turned to find Helen dressed in a black business suit as she strode down stairs toward them. With her devilish figure, fair skin, and ravishing beauty, she was a rare marvel of a woman. "You wanted to see me?" she said as she walked up to Frank. "Now, say what you want to say." The coldness in Frank's eyes faded as he looked at his wife. "Tell me why you want a divorce." When they walked down the aisle three years ago, the Lanes had nothing, but he and Helen had each other's backs and were sweet on each other. Frank in turn swore he would make her family the greatest dynasty in Riverton. However, as Lane Holdings grew their business with each passing day, Helen spent more time at the office, leading to their marriage cooling off. Even so, Frank felt both pleased and sympathetic that the young, naive maiden grew to become a strong, independent woman. Back at the present, Helen simply avoided the question and slid a debit card toward Frank. "I understand that you have your grievance, Frank, and I've done you wrong in this matter. There's ten million in here, and you can have the downtown villaâconsider it your alimony." Frank sighed. "Even now, you're still convinced money solves everything?" "Of course." Helen nodded. "If it's not solved, that just means you haven't thrown enough money at it." Frank shook his head in disappointment. "Lane Holdings is worth 200 million, and that's not enough for you?" Helen spread her arms and looked pointedly around them. "You've gotten too comfortable for too long, Frankâyou're shallow and content with pocket change, which is why this manor will be where it ends. But for me, this is just the start." "Indeed⌠I am shallow, but who is insightful, then?" Frank asked, shrugging. "Is it you, or perhaps it's Sean Wesley?" Helen was taken aback, surprised that Frank knew about Sean despite being a shut-in. While she had grown close with Sean as of late, she only wanted to build a connection with him to further develop Lane Holdings. She was just about to explain that to Frank, but she stopped herself and sighed instead. "Yes, he is the heir to an elite family here in Riverton, and he has great foresight. With their wealth and influence, there is no harm in an alliance with themâonly profit." Frank nodded in agreement, knowing that nothing he could say would change her mind. His wife has changed, and there was no going back for them. "In that case, I wish you the best of luck," Frank said. Helen had already signed the divorce agreement, and Frank put his signature to it as well. Then, his gaze cooled as he pushed the debit card back toward the mother and daughter duo. "You can keep this. From now on, all ties between us are cut." "You're just putting on airs." Gina snorted and rolled her eyes, but she quickly retrieved the debit card. On the other hand, Helen felt her eyes welling up with tears as she watched Frank leave. There was no sense of reliefâonly one of hollowness, as if she had lost something important. "MomâŚ" Helen murmured. "I think I'm regretting this a little." "What's there to regret? Just remember to hang out with Mr. King more," Gina rebuked her sternly. "Just you waitâour family will squeeze our way into the ranks of Riverton's elite soon enough!" As Frank strode out of Lane Manor, he turned to look at the place he lived at for three years. He had come here all alone and now left empty-handed. Just then, a Rolls-Royce sped toward him from a distance, stopping just beside him. The door opened, and a middle-aged man dressed sharply in a suit alighted, grinning broadly as he jogged up to Frank. "Mr. LawrenceâŚ" "What are you doing here?" Frank asked as he stared at the manâhe was Trevor Zurich, the CEO of Trevor International. "I've recently partnered with your wife for a development project in West City, and I've come to discuss the details with her," Trevor admitted. Frank nodded but said, "There's no need for a discussionâHelen now has the Wesley family's backing and doesn't need ours, and she's no longer my wife." "What?!" Trevor exclaimed, flabbergasted. "What's going on?" "Helen and I got divorced," Frank admitted. "From now on, there's no connection between myself and the Lanes." Then, turning toward Trevor and gently clapping him on the shoulder, Frank said, "Thanks for your help over the last three years, brother." While Trevor's business was mostly based abroad, he was asked to return to support the Lanes and basically earned zero profit over that period of time. Even so, Trevor promptly bowed his head and said, "No, Mr. Lawrenceâit's my honor to work in your service⌠that said, why would Ms. Lane suddenly divorce you? Is the Wesley boy responsible for this?" Frowning, Trevor clapped himself on the chest and declared, "In that case, I'll personally visit Ms. Lane and talk things out with her." Over the last three years, the only reason he partnered with Lane Holdings was because Frank asked. The Lanes were so far beneath him that they did not even deserve to lick his boots, let alone his partnership! How shortsighted Helen was, divorcing Lawrence just because her company went public! Nonetheless, Frank shook his head. "Forget it. Helen and I are divorcedâwe have nothing to do with each other now. You can go if there's nothing else." Trevor smacked himself on the forehead as he remembered. "Actually, there's something I need to tell you. Remember the wonderroot you asked me to find? Well, I've found it, butâŚ" Frank wheeled on him right then, asking, "But what?" "But it's a family heirloom of the Turnbulls. There's no way they're selling it," Trevor replied, though his tone soon changed sharply. "However, I've also caught wind that Walter Turnbull's only daughter was afflicted with a terrible illness five years ago, and she doesn't have long to live. The good news is that she's here in Riverton, and if you help her, Mr. Lawrence, the wonderroot would definitely be yours." Frank narrowed his eyesâhe really needed the wonderroot, especially after that fight at South Sea three years ago. With his strength greatly diminished, the only way to restore himself to peak condition was through Mother Nature's greatest treasures. As such, there was no way he could miss out on the wonderroot! His gaze flashing sharply, Frank asked, "I take it that you've discussed the matter with the Turnbulls? Trevor gulped, sweat appearing over his forehead as he said, "Of courseâI'd never try to deceive you. Walter Turnbull himself promised the wonderroot should his daughter be treated, along with any other condition you care to state." Frank clasped his hands behind his back and did not press the issue. "In that case, let's pay the Turnbulls a visit." Delighted, Trevor opened the door for Frank and was just about to get in himself when a BMW sped toward them and parked in front of Lane Manor. Peter LaneâHelen's younger brotherâpromptly alighted and hurried toward Trevor. "Have you finished your discussion with my sister, Mr. Zurich?" Peter asked. "Why don't you stay a while longer?" "Hmph." Trevor shot him a look and snorted in disdain. He quickly got in his Rolls-Royce and leftâthere was no need to play nice with the Lanes now that Frank and Helen were divorced. Naturally, his reaction left Peter, who was left wondering how he had upset Trevor, dumbfounded. He had not done a thing! Then, he was left gaping as Trevor's Rolls-Royce sped past him, unable to believe what he had just seen. What was Frank doing in Trevor's car?! What was going on?! - Meanwhile, Helen was sitting in her study, glancing at her watch from time to time. Trevor said he would be visiting just this morning, but it was already past noon! Gina was worried too and urged her, "Maybe you should call Mr. Zurich and ask." "No," Helen replied. "He never specified a time, so we should wait." "But the West City project is so important," Gina complained. "You need to be more proactive hereâjust call him!" While Helen frowned in thought, Gina was losing her mind. "I'll call him if you won't." "Fine, I'll do it." Helen sighed, worried that her mother would make a mess of things. Though she was hesitant, she made the call, and Trevor soon answered. Even though she was talking on the phone, her expression was mild and her tone polite. "Hello, Mr. Zurich. I was just wondering what time you are coming by? I would like to be on hand to receive you." "Actually, Ms. Lane, I'm afraid that I'm withdrawing from our partnership," Trevor replied coolly. "Huh? What⌠Why?" The sudden bombshell left Helen in a daze. "You see, I believed you to be loyal, but it seems that I've misjudged you." Trevor scoffed. "I really wouldn't dare keep characters like you around myself, so consider our partnership annulled." And with that, he hung up, leaving Helen dumbfounded and utterly confused. What was going on?! She had always shown Trevor due respect and never offended him. What on earth was wrong with her character? "So? What did Mr. Zurich say?" Gina quickly asked just then. "He's calling off our partnership," Helen murmured. "What?!" Gina exclaimed. "Why?" "I don't know!" Helen retorted, rubbing between her brows. Peter rushed into the room just then, and seeing both his mother and sister, he asked, "Helen, did you finish your discussion with Mr. Zurich?" "Discussion?! He never came at all!" Gina snapped angrily. "And he just annulled our partnership!" Peter was left gaping. "What?! But I just saw him outside!" "What did you say?!" Helen exclaimed in disbeliefâif Trevor actually came, did that not mean that he left without coming inside the manor?! Why?! Peter suddenly gasped as he smacked himself on the thigh. "It was Frank. That trash must have been talking to Mr. Zurich⌠I mean, I just saw him get into Mr. Zurich's car myself!" "Urgh, that must be it," Gina groaned as she realized with a start. "That good-for-nothing usually looks down-to-earth, but he turns out to be so vile, messing with us before he left!" Helen frowned but waved them off. "No. He's not the type who runs his mouth." She more or less knew Frank after being married to him for three years, and she never once found him badmouthing anyone. "Come on, Helen. You can never tell what lurks beneath a friendly face!" Peter exclaimed indignantly. "He's been staying under our roof for three years and knows everything about us. He would have no trouble slandering us!" "Peter's right," Gina agreed adamantly. "Why would Mr. Zurich suddenly leave when he's already at our doorstep?" "Yeah. He must have talked." Helen, who had been pacing around, found that her mother's words made senseâthere was no explaining Trevor's strange behavior otherwise! Her knuckles clenched right then. How could Frank do this?! She never mistreated him! Frank was napping in Trevor's car when his phone rang, waking him up. Seeing that it was Helen, he answered and promptly heard her asking coldly, "Frank, are you with Mr. Zurich right now?" Frank glanced at Trevor, who was sitting beside him. "Yeah." Helen took a deep breath to calm her rising blood pressureâit seemed that Peter was not lying! "You disappoint me, Frank," she growled. "If you're upset, you can tell it to my faceâwhy backstab my family?" Frank rubbed his temple as he replied, "Would you believe it if I told you that I didn't?" "Then why would Mr. Zurich leave right after arriving at my doorstep?!" Helen demanded. "He also annulled our partnership!" "Trevor's decision is his own and has nothing to do with me." Convinced that Frank was a coward and would not admit to it, Helen was left seething and growling at every word. "You really disappoint me." Frank's voice suddenly turned cool as well. "It seems all you care about is what you want to believe and not the actual truth. I have no idea what Peter told you nor am I willing to explain myselfâjust don't bother me with stuff like this ever again." And with those words, he hung up, the veins on the back of his hand throbbing as his eyes flashed coolly. To think that Helen never trusted him even after three years of marriage, pinning the blame on him just over mere speculation. Perhaps she really believed that he was a freeloading shut-in too! Beside him, Trevor could certainly tell the call was from the Lanes. He asked tentatively, "Shall I straighten them out, Mr. Lawrence?" Frank sighed and waved him off. "Forget it. Let's just distance ourselves from them from now on." He could not bring himself to destroy them just yet, so they could rot for all he cared. - Soon, Trevor's Rolls-Royce slowly entered the Turnbulls' hilltop villa. Seemingly having been informed of their arrival, a servant was on hand to receive them, leading them to the drawing room. After bringing them tea, he said, "Please rest your legs for a moment, gentlemen. I shall inform Mr. Turnbull of your arrival." After the servant turned and headed upstairs, Frank looked around and muttered quietly, "There really aren't many servants around here, are there?" "You shouldn't underestimate them, Mr. Lawrence," Trevor told him. "Walter is merely the Turnbulls' figurehead in Riverton, while the majority of their influence remains in Morhen." "Their heiress Vicky is herself extraordinary, establishing a transnational trading conglomerate single-handedly five years ago and accumulating billions in wealth. She's also an apprentice to Riverton's governor and a prodigy of martial artsâshe would be an elite among Riverton's youth if not for her illness." Frank took a sip of his tea and chuckled. "You really think highly of her! How does she compare to Helen?" "Haha!" Trevor laughed, not holding back since Frank and Helen were divorced anyway. "That's like comparing a wolf to a mere sheep." Inspiration struck just then, and Trevor grinned. "By the way, Mr. Lawrence, you're a gentleman with dignity, wisdom, and compassion, while Ms. Turnbull is a ravishing beauty with wit to boot. Should you two tie the knot, it shall certainly be a profound marriageâand I, Trevor Zurich, am all too willing to be your guarantor." "Bleurgh!" Frank almost choked on his tea and shot Trevor a glare. "Worry about yourself, not me." Trevor scratched his head awkwardly, surprised that Frank was completely uninterested. Just then, he heard rushed footsteps and promptly got up to greet the man approaching them. "Mr. Turnbull." Walter held his hand in turn and asked excitedly, "Trevor, old friend⌠Where's this miracle healer you've spoken of?" Trevor promptly made the introduction. "This is himâFrank Lawrence. He has been training in seclusion at the south pole, and his abilities as a healer are extraordinary." Walter's smile stiffened when he saw how young Frank looked. "Are you joking, Trevor? He's so young!" "I'd never lie to you, Mr. Turnbull," Trevor told him solemnly. "If Frank fails to heal your daughter too, then no one can." While Walter was absolutely skeptical about Frank, he had no choice but to try, especially when Trevor was vouching for him. "In that case, please come with me, Mr. Lawrence." "Lead the way, sir," Frank said flatly, and he and Trevor followed Walter to a room on the second floor. Inside, Frank found a young woman lying in bed. She was exactly the ravishing beauty Trevor had described, with flawless fair skin, a clear dewy gaze, and a captivating face. Even if she appeared sickly skinny, there was no hiding her haughty presenceâit actually added to her beauty. A woman in a black suit stood beside her bed, appearing to be her bodyguard. Walter hurried to his daughter just then, assuring her, "Vicky, Trevor just got you a healer. He'll definitely help you this time." "Thank you so much, Mr. Zurich." Vicky forced a smile, but she knew her condition best. After all, she had countless consultations with other healers over the last five years⌠and none of them helped. Naturally, she did not pin her hopes on Frank either. If anything, her gratitude was merely a formality. "You're exaggerating, Ms. Turnbull." Trevor smiled and turned toward Frank. "She's in your hands now, Mr. Lawrence." Frank nodded, perfectly comfortable as he walked up to hold Vicky's wrist. Vicky did a double take, surprised that he was so young, and watched as Frank's brow wrinkled and eased intermittently. After a while, he asked, "Do you frequently engage in martial arts, Ms. Turnbull?" "I've trained a little with my mentor, mostly for my health," Vicky replied softly. "To what extent?" Vicky frowned slightly. "Initiateâwhy are you asking about that instead of my condition?" Frank smiled conditionally in turn. "Because your martial arts training caused your condition." "What?!" Everyone exclaimed in shockâmartial arts could lead to such an illness?! Yara Quillâthe black-clad bodyguard standing beside Vicky's bedâsnapped right then. "Vicky was learning the Boltsmacker, a technique passed down in my clan for generations! If that caused her illness, why would my father be fine?" "Not everyone is attuned to martial arts," Frank said flatly. "The technique you speak of is conditioned for men and incompatible for women. Vicky's Ki would stagnate, causing vein and nerve blockageâmoreover, she has already reached Initiate. While it is an accomplishment, she is lucky to only be bedridden. In serious cases, her physique would crumble as she loses all her Ki, while her veins would rupture and potentially kill her." Turning around to look at Yara just then, he added, "You should stop too. You'd be paralyzed in three years, give or take, if you continue." "Shut up!" Yara swung a palm at Frank's face right then! Vicky was like a sister to herâthey trained under her father together, and she was constantly by Vicky's side ever since Vicky got sick. Yara was certainly convinced that Frank was driving a wedge between them and obviously telling her that her clan's technique was a sham. She must straighten him out to quell the spite she felt! "Stop!" Trevor exclaimed as he paled in shockâhe had never expected Vicky's bodyguard to actually attack Frank! However, it was not as if he was worried about Frank. Instead, he was just concerned for the ignorant brat! Pow! Pow! Pow! The air in the room cracked. Yara struck with power and determination, exchanging over a dozen blows with Frank in no time at all. The latter had no intention to hurt, however, merely doing enough to defend himself. Even if he was not in peak condition, Yara was never going to best him. "Stop it, Yara," Vicky snapped from the bed just then. Yara did as she was told, though she was also giving Vicky a wounded look. "That bratâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky said flatly. "Show some mannersâMr. Lawrence is here to help me." In reality, Vicky was upset with Frank as well, since Yara's father was her mentor. However, as the heiress to her family legacy and herself a martial arts prodigy, she should stay calm at all times. Moreover, she could immediately tell that Frank's abilities were outstanding when he exchanged blows with Yara, and that he was clearly holding back. That was why she told Yara to stopâYara would definitely lose if he went all out. Naturally, Yara would not disobey Vicky, and she quietly backed away. Vicky then turned toward Frank and asked, "Since you've stated the cause of my condition, Mr. Lawrence, what treatment are you suggesting?" Walter and Trevor turned as well, only to find Frank lowering his head, stroking his chin in thought and frowning. "Mr. Lawrence, could there be some difficulty?" Trevor asked gingerly. "No, it's a minor condition that can be treated quickly," Franks replied as he slowly looked up and turned to Vicky. "I didn't expect the technique you learned to be so rubbish. You can walk again, but all your progress would be lost⌠That said, I've already perfected that technique, so just train in the way I instruct you to and you'll be in peak form within the year." Yara's knuckles clenched as she glared at Frank. "Even if it's rubbish, you were powerless against my clan's technique." Even Trevor was left feeling awkwardâFrank was being too frank! He could at least spare the heiress of Boltsmacker some dignity because she was standing right there! Nonetheless, Frank turned toward Yara and said bluntly, "I'm only showing this once. Watch closely." As he directed his Ki with both hands, his clothes began to flap loudly. Boom. Frank took a step forward and suddenly shot toward Yara like a bullet! Yara smiledâhe was the one attacking. She never forced him! She charged her palm with Bolstmacker, meeting Frank's attack instantly! "Don't hurt him, Yara!" Walter cried. "Please hold back, Mr. Lawrence!" Trevor exclaimed at the same time. At the same time, Vicky was staring fixedly at Frank, her mouth hanging wide open. "I-Is that Boltsmacker?!" There was no mistaking it when she practiced it for over a decade. Frank actually used a secret technique of the Quillsâbut when did he learn it?! And as she observed him, she could see that he was clearly wielding it over a thousand times more effectively than Yara! Pow. On the other hand, Yara's face fell as she felt the agony in her arm when she caught Frank's palm. It was like a tidal wave with the crushing force of a mountain, and it seemed endlessâYara was sent flying and crashing into the wall behind! Bang! Her cheeks left flushed as her Ki flared, while she almost vomited her guts out. Walter was left turning slowly toward Trevor with a look that seemed to ask what on earth Frank was. Trevor certainly noted Walter's confusion, but he had no idea what to say in reply either. Still, he wiped the sweat from his brow and heaved a long sigh of relief, thankful that Frank held back. If he actually hurt Yara, there was definitely going to be a serious grudge after! As Yara leaned against the wall with a look of shock and confusion, she snapped, "W-When did you steal my clan's technique?" "When you used it just now," Frank replied nonchalantly. Vicky was left gaspingâall it took was one look? And he improved it in no time at all! That acumen for martial arts was exponentially above hers! On the other hand, Yara could almost black out. It took Vicky a year, and herself five years to learn the Boltsmacker, only for this brat to learn it in an instant?! Talk about frustrating! "Hahaha!" Walter suddenly laughed. He was no martial artist, but even he could see how easily Frank bested Yara. And seeing that Frank was no average Joe, he was no longer holding contempt like he did when Frank first arrived. "You're as amazing a healer as you are a martial artist, Mr. Lawrence! See, Yara? You never know a man until you've exchanged blows, but that can wait for now⌠Is Vicky's condition treatable right now, Mr. Lawrence?" "I would need acupuncture needles to clear Ms. Turnbull's veins," Frank replied. "Not a problemâwe have every medical equipment possibly needed." Walter smiled and promptly told a servant to fetch it. After Frank got the box, he said, "Now please undress, Ms. Turnbull." "What?" Vicky's expression stiffened in shock. "H-Hold on," Walter quickly butted in as well. "Why? Is this necessary?" "I need to reanimate Ms. Turnbull's Ki with at least forty-nine needles," Frank explained. "That can't be done with her clothes on." Walter frowned. "Is there no other way?" "I can extract her stagnated Ki, but it won't disperse with her clothes on," Frank replied, shaking his head. "It might ultimately flow back into her body, making the entire treatment pointless." "Walter, Mr. Lawrence is helping Ms. Turnbull here," Trevor reasoned. "As a healer, he won't do anything out of line." "Yes." Walter agreed but remained hesitant nonetheless. "But Vicky's engagedâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky snapped, frowning. "Treatment has nothing to do with engagements." She especially hated it when her father mentioned the engagement, and she had been working hard to free herself from that. If anything, her family and her father's attempts to indoctrinate her about the boons of a strategic marriage only made her even more resistant. And right now, she wanted to recover as soon as possible instead of staying bedridden or allowing someone else to dictate her life. "I'm counting on you, Mr. Lawrence," she said and turned to Yara. "Help me get changed." Walter did not press the issue, knowing that she was upset. Sighing, he quietly led Trevor out of the room. Yara walked up to Vicky in turn, slowly lifting her blanketâVicky's thin white silk pajamas barely hid her perfect figure. After Yara undressed her and Vicky lay naked before Frank, his pupils dilated. He could not help being impressed by her perfect body, and even if he had seen plenty himself, he could not help ogling⌠"Are you done staring?" Yara could not help snapping at Frank, certainly able to see that he was staring fixedly at Vicky. Even if Frank proved his martial arts prowess, she suspected that he was taking advantage of Vicky, claiming that for treatment. Frank smiled, showing no sign of embarrassment as he said earnestly, "I couldn't help staring just then. Ms. Turnbull is just that mesmerizing." "Haha." Vicky laughed. "Honest, aren't you?" She was actually surprised that Frank would admit to it so boldly, unlike self-proclaimed gentlemen who would never admit to their actions. Suddenly flashing a vague smile at Frank, she added, "You can look as much as you want if you heal me." "You don't have to. Beautiful things are unforgettable from the very first gaze," Frank said, shaking his head. Taking out a needle, his fingers brushed over the smooth skin on her chest, feeling a cool sensation just then. Vicky gasped and shuddered as he inserted the needle just above her nape. Then, he took out another needle, brushing past her belly and inserting it beneath her navel. This continued over the next thirty or so needles, each leaving Vicky reeling with agony. Her fingers clenched on the sheets as she sweated bullets over her forehead, her chest heaving as her breathing turned ragged. Frank certainly noticed that through the corner of his eye. Even though he was married to Helen for three years and lived together, they never consummated. Moreover, he was in his prime, so he could not help being restless seeing such a ravishing beauty lying naked before him. Biting his tongue, he dispelled those thoughts with the pain and kept working. Beside them, Yara kept wiping Vicky's sweat with a towel. After a long while, Vicky finally asked through gritted teeth, "How much longer?" "This is the last one." Vicky breathed a sigh of reliefâthe pain was finally going to be over. "In that case, please hurry." Frank nodded and used his fingers to measure the distance to a spot beneath her navel⌠Noticing that something was out of place, Vicky quickly asked, "Where will the last needle be inserted?" "Five inches beneath the navel." Vicky froze, her fair cheeks flushing just then. Five inches beneath the navel, was that notâŚ?! Though she had been educated with the teachings of multiple cultures, she was conservative in natureâif anything, she was at her limit when Frank asked her to undress to be treated. She was certainly embarrassed that a needle would be inserted on her inner thigh! On the other hand, Frank did not careâhe had seen everything, so there was nothing out of line now. In fact, he inserted the needle before Vicky realized it, and she felt a burst of agony extending across her body. She clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, stiffening like a bowstring as all her internal energies faded right then. She withstood the pain using her embarrassment and stopped herself from making a sound. Frank was actually surprised to find her showing such incredible enduranceâit would hurt when one's Ki was broken up. She was definitely a martial arts prodigy, able to stop herself from making a sound. Nearby, Yara was beside herself with worry, seeing her face contorting. "Are you alright, Vicky?" "Urgh⌠I'm fine," Vicky breathed vapors as the pain faded. Even if the physique she honed over a decade had been lost, she felt like all her veins were cleared and finally felt her limbs again. And with Frank's improved version of the Boltsmacker, she would have no trouble regaining her peak form in a year! Yara looked on as Vicky raised her hands, exclaiming excitedly, "Do you feel better, Ms. Turnbull?" "Yeah," Vicky replied, her eyes warm with excitement. It felt amazing to take back control over her own body! She slowly turned toward Frank. "Your abilities as a healer are extraordinary, Mr. Lawrence." "I too marvel at your endurance," Frank replied. Vicky smiled but asked hesitantly, "Actually⌠Do you mind leaving the room?" Frank finally remembered that Vicky was still naked, and he had no reason to stay now that she was better. He turned and left, heading to the drawing room. Walter and Trevor, who were waiting for a while, were delighted to see him. "How's Ms. Turnbull?" Trevor quickly asked. "She's fine now," Frank replied. "Really?" Walter asked in disbelief. That was when Vicky arrived downstairs after changing into fresh clothes. Seeing that she was no longer bedridden, Walter's eyes went red, and he promptly gathered her in his arms. "You've really recovered, Vicky⌠Thank goodness!" he cried. "This is wonderful!" "Dad, I'm fineâdon't worry." Vicky smiled. "All thanks to Mr. Lawrence." "Haha!" Walter laughed heartily as he turned toward Frank. "Don't worry, Mr. LawrenceâTrevor told me about the wonderroot. I've already asked for it to be delivered from the capital, and you'll have it in three days." Frank frowned, but before he could say anything, Trevor walked up to him and whispered under his breath, "Don't worry, Mr. Lawrence. I promise with my life that the Turnbulls would not renege on their promise." Noting his confidence, Frank's frown ease. "Since Trevor here vouches for you, I shall take your word for it. Since your daughter has made a full recovery, we shan't impose." With that, he turned to leave, leaving Vicky surprised. An accomplished martial artist and an outstanding healer?! They should definitely be keeping him! "Please wait, Mr. Lawrence. Allow me to walk with you and thank you properly," she said and promptly gave chase with Yara in tow. Beside them, Trevor was grinningâshe certainly had a keen eye as one would expect of the heiress apparent of the Turnbulls. "So, Walter. What do you think of Mr. Lawrence?" he asked. Walter nodded and exclaimed in awe, "He's gifted in both martial arts and medicine⌠Those two talents alone would set him apart even from the many bigwigs in the capital." Trevor chuckled. "I won't lie to youâthat's not all of his talents. There won't be a handful who would compare to him even across the country, just as there are hardly any ladies who deserve him. Still, I'm sure your daughter would be one of them." Walter smiled as he realized what Trevor was saying. "You flatter me, but my daughter is engaged." "Haha!" Trevor simply laughed. "But she still isn't wed yet. You still have time to reconsider, and do keep Mr. Lawrence in mind when you do." Walter suddenly frowned and turned toward Trevor. "I'm actually curious⌠you used to work abroad. Why have you been lingering in Riverton for years now? And you seemed to defer to Mr. Lawrence a whole lotâŚ" In the end, any strategic marriage ought to be set between two important families. Even if Frank was an extraordinary individual, he has no clans backing him and therefore would not mean much to the Turnbulls. Trevor should know as he was the heir of the Zurichs, and it was actually weird that he would vouch for Frank so enthusiastically. "Haha. I'm afraid I can't comment on that, Walter." Trevor shrugged. "But you should really think about what I said. Also, I shall get going now that our business here is done. Please hurry and bring Mr. Lawrence the wonderroot." Walter was left mulling Trevor's words after he left, and he promptly called in his secretary to do a background check on Frank. A Rolls-Royce stopped beside Frank just as he stepped outside the Turnbulls' villa. Vicky alighted, asking, "Where are you staying, Mr. Lawrence? May I offer you a ride?" Frank thought about it and sighed. "I was just planning to stay at a hotel." He did not own any house in Riverton, and he could not return to Lane Manor after his divorce with Helen. "OhâŚ" Vicky did a double take but did not press the issue. "Then you're in luckâwe have over fifty hotels in Riverton. Allow me to arrange for a suite, so I can deliver you the wonderroot when it arrives." Frank thought about it and nodded. "Sure." He got into the backseat with Vicky while Yara drove, though she stopped at the gates. "What's wrong?" Vicky asked. "There's a car stopped ahead, and I don't know what for," Yara complained. Frank peered out of the car window and noticed a man weaning a suit standing by the security booth. "Please inform Mr. Turnbull of my arrival. Tell him that it's Sean Wesleyâmy family owns a major business in Riverton." With those words, he whipped out a stack of hundred dollar bills and handed it to the security guard. The security guard promptly nodded gratefully. "Yes, please wait a moment. I'll inform Mr. Turnbull right away." Frank narrowed his eyes when he heard Sean's name and studied the man just as Yara said, "It seems he's here to see Mr. Turnbull." "Ignore them," Vicky said flatly. Outside, Sean was soon back in his carâthe security guard allowed him to drive inside, as Walter clearly gave his permission. There was a pretty face riding shotgun in his carâit was Helen. "Don't worry," Sean assured her confidently. "I heard that Walter Turnbull's daughter is bedridden, and I brought along a 100 year-old panacea cap for her. With something so divine, he'll definitely help you secure that development project at the west side of the city." Helen breathed a sigh of relief, overwhelmed with gratitude toward Sean. "Thank you so much for this, Mr. Wesley." She had been depressed after Trevor called off their partnership and was naturally surprised that Sean was willing to help her build another with the Turnbulls. He even bought a panacea cap along, so she could present it as her giftâhe was certainly a great help! "Oh, it's nothing, Helen," Sean said smugly. "We're friends, aren't we? We have each other's backs." Helen was tearing up from emotionâSean was certainly proving himself to be a real friend with all his prowess, especially with the way he always came to her aid whenever she needed help. In contrast, her ex-husband certainly dulled in comparison. Perhaps letting her mother force Frank to divorce her was a smart choice. Meanwhile, Sean did not waste time hurrying inside the villa, though Helen glanced outside just as their car passed another. She did a double take, since the man sitting at the backseat looked so much like Frank! "What?" Sean promptly asked. "I think that was Frank in that car just now," Helen said quietly. "Hahaha!" Sean guffawed. "This is Balmung Hill's mansion zone, and everyone living here is either rich or powerful. What would your useless ex-husband be doing here?" Helen peered outside the car again, but she totally agreed with Sean. Moreover, she only looked outside and did not see the man's face clearly. Maybe it was just a slight resemblance⌠- Meanwhile, Yara drove straight toward Verdant Hotel, which was the grandest hotel in Riverton. There were eighteen floors spanning over 2,000 square meters, and two lion statues grandly adorned the front entrance. Vicky personally opened the door for Frank and led him to the front desk, booking the penthouse suite for him for a year. "That's too much," Frank exclaimed in surprise. "I'll just be staying a few days." Vicky waved him off nonchalantly. "No worries, Mr. Lawrence. It's exclusively for friends, and you can drop by whenever you like even if you find other places to stay. The hotel can cater to your needs as wellâfood, entertainment, even sports." Frank nodded. He could see that he could have anything he wanted here the instant he stepped inside, what with the spacious lobby decorated with such stateliness. After Vicky got him a room, she handed him the room card along with a gold card. "This is a gold card, applicable to all Turnbull businesses. You can make any purchases you desire with this." "Is that exclusively for friends too?" Frank smiled as he stared at it. Vicky smiled as well. "No, it's for important associates of my family." "You really give me too much credit." Frank chuckled self-deprecatingly. Oh, the irony⌠Helen never gave him a thing in their three-year marriage. On the other hand, it had barely been a day since he met Vicky, but she had already given him a gold card. "Not really. I simply consider you a friend." Vicky grinned. "And I hope you'd consider me a friend in turn." Her eyes narrowed as she smiled, and certainly no one could read the thoughts behind it. Frank slipped the card into his pocket in turn, wordlessly approving her request. Before he could speak, however, someone yelled at him, "Frank Lawrence! You trash!" Frank turned to find Peter Lane standing there with a woman wearing thick makeup. Peter was planning to 'take a break' with his new girlfriend at the hotel, but he was furious to see Frank the instant he stepped inside. Ignoring the stares from the others around them, he strode up to Frank, pointing his finger at Frank's nose as he snapped, "You were badmouthing my sister, weren't you?! You told Mr. Zurich to call off her partnership with my sister!" Frank shot him a cool look. "Trevor simply saw your family's true nature." "Shut up! I'm beating you to a pulp right now!" Peter screamed. Before he could move, however, Vicky moved to stand between them, her brow furrowed as she said sternly, "You are in the Verdant Hotel, sir. Please be mindful of your behavior." She had no idea what the grudge between the two men were, but she was staunchly on Frank's side. As for Peter, he appeared taken aback as he studied Vicky, completely bewitched by her beauty. He had been philandering a lot ever since his family struck it rich. Even so, this was the first time he saw a woman as beautiful as her! Still, just because Vicky came in a hurry and was dressed in a business suit, he presumed her to be the lobby manager and possibly a woman who slept her way to the top. He promptly whipped out a few hundred dollar bills and stuffed them into Vicky's hand, whispering, "This has nothing to do with you. Also, I'll talk to you later." Vicky pursed his lipsâthat was totally disrespectful of him! She flung the money back at his face and snapped, "Mr. Lawrence is my friend, so take your money and leave right now. We don't accept boneheads like you." However, her outburst only left Peter further convinced that she was the lobby manager. His gaze darting between Vicky and Peter, he then realized something with a start! "Well done, Frank! So you got yourself on the side already," he snapped, his eyes flashing viciously as he pointed between the both of them. "That's why you agreed to divorcing my sister so easily!" Frank's eyes narrowed as he growled coolly, "Watch your words, Peter. I won't hold this against you, seeing that you're Helen's brother. Now, leave." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709712000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841813 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768964 | 1722489710 | 861 | 761556849235366 | 1 | 2.3996955911129E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209335756550311 | a.hisact.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://a.hisact.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=9741&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709713014 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428708149_376410601844209_4318283062814204705_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3r8zERFuJUIQ7kNvgGzR-6V&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD-e3ovLBzHqa7OFVFngM59rDWZ8ngwJqnH7zkKtDA-wA&oe=665987B4 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428690053_1685607655303980_893446875975248377_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=upFaczbozuEQ7kNvgHom-49&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7RK9YZVDzAFqHh7knTobWuZNvnd4pJEqM8iRu8AlO6A&oe=66599061 | 0 | 3 | "Sign this to finalize your divorce if you have no further questions," the woman in a flowery dress said as she pushed a sheet of paper toward Frank Lawrence. They were seated at Lane Manor, and Frank's sharp brows furrowed as he stared at the divorce agreement before turning to the woman who was his mother in law, Gina Zonda. "What's this?" Gina folded her arms across her chest and said flatly, "Lane Holdings has just gone publicâthat means the gap between you and Helen are growing ever further apart. Since you're no help to her in her career, all you would do is tie her down, and it's therefore ideal for you to divorce her sooner." Frank smiled bitterly. "Is this what Helen thinks, or is that what you think?" Gina glowered. "This is what every member of my family thinks. Henry may have arranged this marriage between you and Helen, but we've been kind to you as you freeloaded from us over the last three years. Sign this if you know what's good for you." Frank inhaled deeply. For three years, he utilized every connection and resources he had, helping Lane Holdings develop from a small business to a public company. And yet, the Lanes only considered him a freeloading husband⌠how ironic! Nonetheless, he said, "I can agree to the divorce, but let me see Helen first." "My daughter doesn't have time for you," Gina snapped coolly. "Really?" Frank chuckled. "She asked for a divorce but has no time for me?" "Hmph." Gina snorted. "So you're still in denial about the gap between you and my daughter. You'd never understand her burden when you don't even have a proper job." "No, I don't." Frank nodded in agreement. "But I won't sign this if I don't see her today." Bang! Gina slammed her hand on the table and glared at him savagely. "Know your place, Mr. Lawrence! I'm here talking to you to spare your dignity, so sign it already!" "Haha! Spare my dignity?" Frank reared his head in laughter before suddenly narrowing his eyes at Gina. "Lane Holdings hadn't grown all that much in three years, but you've already learned how to strut." "Whatâ" Gina was left stumped. "That's enough," a voice spoke from upstairs, stopping Gina before she went on another rant. Frank turned to find Helen dressed in a black business suit as she strode down stairs toward them. With her devilish figure, fair skin, and ravishing beauty, she was a rare marvel of a woman. "You wanted to see me?" she said as she walked up to Frank. "Now, say what you want to say." The coldness in Frank's eyes faded as he looked at his wife. "Tell me why you want a divorce." When they walked down the aisle three years ago, the Lanes had nothing, but he and Helen had each other's backs and were sweet on each other. Frank in turn swore he would make her family the greatest dynasty in Riverton. However, as Lane Holdings grew their business with each passing day, Helen spent more time at the office, leading to their marriage cooling off. Even so, Frank felt both pleased and sympathetic that the young, naive maiden grew to become a strong, independent woman. Back at the present, Helen simply avoided the question and slid a debit card toward Frank. "I understand that you have your grievance, Frank, and I've done you wrong in this matter. There's ten million in here, and you can have the downtown villaâconsider it your alimony." Frank sighed. "Even now, you're still convinced money solves everything?" "Of course." Helen nodded. "If it's not solved, that just means you haven't thrown enough money at it." Frank shook his head in disappointment. "Lane Holdings is worth 200 million, and that's not enough for you?" Helen spread her arms and looked pointedly around them. "You've gotten too comfortable for too long, Frankâyou're shallow and content with pocket change, which is why this manor will be where it ends. But for me, this is just the start." "Indeed⌠I am shallow, but who is insightful, then?" Frank asked, shrugging. "Is it you, or perhaps it's Sean Wesley?" Helen was taken aback, surprised that Frank knew about Sean despite being a shut-in. While she had grown close with Sean as of late, she only wanted to build a connection with him to further develop Lane Holdings. She was just about to explain that to Frank, but she stopped herself and sighed instead. "Yes, he is the heir to an elite family here in Riverton, and he has great foresight. With their wealth and influence, there is no harm in an alliance with themâonly profit." Frank nodded in agreement, knowing that nothing he could say would change her mind. His wife has changed, and there was no going back for them. "In that case, I wish you the best of luck," Frank said. Helen had already signed the divorce agreement, and Frank put his signature to it as well. Then, his gaze cooled as he pushed the debit card back toward the mother and daughter duo. "You can keep this. From now on, all ties between us are cut." "You're just putting on airs." Gina snorted and rolled her eyes, but she quickly retrieved the debit card. On the other hand, Helen felt her eyes welling up with tears as she watched Frank leave. There was no sense of reliefâonly one of hollowness, as if she had lost something important. "MomâŚ" Helen murmured. "I think I'm regretting this a little." "What's there to regret? Just remember to hang out with Mr. King more," Gina rebuked her sternly. "Just you waitâour family will squeeze our way into the ranks of Riverton's elite soon enough!" As Frank strode out of Lane Manor, he turned to look at the place he lived at for three years. He had come here all alone and now left empty-handed. Just then, a Rolls-Royce sped toward him from a distance, stopping just beside him. The door opened, and a middle-aged man dressed sharply in a suit alighted, grinning broadly as he jogged up to Frank. "Mr. LawrenceâŚ" "What are you doing here?" Frank asked as he stared at the manâhe was Trevor Zurich, the CEO of Trevor International. "I've recently partnered with your wife for a development project in West City, and I've come to discuss the details with her," Trevor admitted. Frank nodded but said, "There's no need for a discussionâHelen now has the Wesley family's backing and doesn't need ours, and she's no longer my wife." "What?!" Trevor exclaimed, flabbergasted. "What's going on?" "Helen and I got divorced," Frank admitted. "From now on, there's no connection between myself and the Lanes." Then, turning toward Trevor and gently clapping him on the shoulder, Frank said, "Thanks for your help over the last three years, brother." While Trevor's business was mostly based abroad, he was asked to return to support the Lanes and basically earned zero profit over that period of time. Even so, Trevor promptly bowed his head and said, "No, Mr. Lawrenceâit's my honor to work in your service⌠that said, why would Ms. Lane suddenly divorce you? Is the Wesley boy responsible for this?" Frowning, Trevor clapped himself on the chest and declared, "In that case, I'll personally visit Ms. Lane and talk things out with her." Over the last three years, the only reason he partnered with Lane Holdings was because Frank asked. The Lanes were so far beneath him that they did not even deserve to lick his boots, let alone his partnership! How shortsighted Helen was, divorcing Lawrence just because her company went public! Nonetheless, Frank shook his head. "Forget it. Helen and I are divorcedâwe have nothing to do with each other now. You can go if there's nothing else." Trevor smacked himself on the forehead as he remembered. "Actually, there's something I need to tell you. Remember the wonderroot you asked me to find? Well, I've found it, butâŚ" Frank wheeled on him right then, asking, "But what?" "But it's a family heirloom of the Turnbulls. There's no way they're selling it," Trevor replied, though his tone soon changed sharply. "However, I've also caught wind that Walter Turnbull's only daughter was afflicted with a terrible illness five years ago, and she doesn't have long to live. The good news is that she's here in Riverton, and if you help her, Mr. Lawrence, the wonderroot would definitely be yours." Frank narrowed his eyesâhe really needed the wonderroot, especially after that fight at South Sea three years ago. With his strength greatly diminished, the only way to restore himself to peak condition was through Mother Nature's greatest treasures. As such, there was no way he could miss out on the wonderroot! His gaze flashing sharply, Frank asked, "I take it that you've discussed the matter with the Turnbulls? Trevor gulped, sweat appearing over his forehead as he said, "Of courseâI'd never try to deceive you. Walter Turnbull himself promised the wonderroot should his daughter be treated, along with any other condition you care to state." Frank clasped his hands behind his back and did not press the issue. "In that case, let's pay the Turnbulls a visit." Delighted, Trevor opened the door for Frank and was just about to get in himself when a BMW sped toward them and parked in front of Lane Manor. Peter LaneâHelen's younger brotherâpromptly alighted and hurried toward Trevor. "Have you finished your discussion with my sister, Mr. Zurich?" Peter asked. "Why don't you stay a while longer?" "Hmph." Trevor shot him a look and snorted in disdain. He quickly got in his Rolls-Royce and leftâthere was no need to play nice with the Lanes now that Frank and Helen were divorced. Naturally, his reaction left Peter, who was left wondering how he had upset Trevor, dumbfounded. He had not done a thing! Then, he was left gaping as Trevor's Rolls-Royce sped past him, unable to believe what he had just seen. What was Frank doing in Trevor's car?! What was going on?! - Meanwhile, Helen was sitting in her study, glancing at her watch from time to time. Trevor said he would be visiting just this morning, but it was already past noon! Gina was worried too and urged her, "Maybe you should call Mr. Zurich and ask." "No," Helen replied. "He never specified a time, so we should wait." "But the West City project is so important," Gina complained. "You need to be more proactive hereâjust call him!" While Helen frowned in thought, Gina was losing her mind. "I'll call him if you won't." "Fine, I'll do it." Helen sighed, worried that her mother would make a mess of things. Though she was hesitant, she made the call, and Trevor soon answered. Even though she was talking on the phone, her expression was mild and her tone polite. "Hello, Mr. Zurich. I was just wondering what time you are coming by? I would like to be on hand to receive you." "Actually, Ms. Lane, I'm afraid that I'm withdrawing from our partnership," Trevor replied coolly. "Huh? What⌠Why?" The sudden bombshell left Helen in a daze. "You see, I believed you to be loyal, but it seems that I've misjudged you." Trevor scoffed. "I really wouldn't dare keep characters like you around myself, so consider our partnership annulled." And with that, he hung up, leaving Helen dumbfounded and utterly confused. What was going on?! She had always shown Trevor due respect and never offended him. What on earth was wrong with her character? "So? What did Mr. Zurich say?" Gina quickly asked just then. "He's calling off our partnership," Helen murmured. "What?!" Gina exclaimed. "Why?" "I don't know!" Helen retorted, rubbing between her brows. Peter rushed into the room just then, and seeing both his mother and sister, he asked, "Helen, did you finish your discussion with Mr. Zurich?" "Discussion?! He never came at all!" Gina snapped angrily. "And he just annulled our partnership!" Peter was left gaping. "What?! But I just saw him outside!" "What did you say?!" Helen exclaimed in disbeliefâif Trevor actually came, did that not mean that he left without coming inside the manor?! Why?! Peter suddenly gasped as he smacked himself on the thigh. "It was Frank. That trash must have been talking to Mr. Zurich⌠I mean, I just saw him get into Mr. Zurich's car myself!" "Urgh, that must be it," Gina groaned as she realized with a start. "That good-for-nothing usually looks down-to-earth, but he turns out to be so vile, messing with us before he left!" Helen frowned but waved them off. "No. He's not the type who runs his mouth." She more or less knew Frank after being married to him for three years, and she never once found him badmouthing anyone. "Come on, Helen. You can never tell what lurks beneath a friendly face!" Peter exclaimed indignantly. "He's been staying under our roof for three years and knows everything about us. He would have no trouble slandering us!" "Peter's right," Gina agreed adamantly. "Why would Mr. Zurich suddenly leave when he's already at our doorstep?" "Yeah. He must have talked." Helen, who had been pacing around, found that her mother's words made senseâthere was no explaining Trevor's strange behavior otherwise! Her knuckles clenched right then. How could Frank do this?! She never mistreated him! Frank was napping in Trevor's car when his phone rang, waking him up. Seeing that it was Helen, he answered and promptly heard her asking coldly, "Frank, are you with Mr. Zurich right now?" Frank glanced at Trevor, who was sitting beside him. "Yeah." Helen took a deep breath to calm her rising blood pressureâit seemed that Peter was not lying! "You disappoint me, Frank," she growled. "If you're upset, you can tell it to my faceâwhy backstab my family?" Frank rubbed his temple as he replied, "Would you believe it if I told you that I didn't?" "Then why would Mr. Zurich leave right after arriving at my doorstep?!" Helen demanded. "He also annulled our partnership!" "Trevor's decision is his own and has nothing to do with me." Convinced that Frank was a coward and would not admit to it, Helen was left seething and growling at every word. "You really disappoint me." Frank's voice suddenly turned cool as well. "It seems all you care about is what you want to believe and not the actual truth. I have no idea what Peter told you nor am I willing to explain myselfâjust don't bother me with stuff like this ever again." And with those words, he hung up, the veins on the back of his hand throbbing as his eyes flashed coolly. To think that Helen never trusted him even after three years of marriage, pinning the blame on him just over mere speculation. Perhaps she really believed that he was a freeloading shut-in too! Beside him, Trevor could certainly tell the call was from the Lanes. He asked tentatively, "Shall I straighten them out, Mr. Lawrence?" Frank sighed and waved him off. "Forget it. Let's just distance ourselves from them from now on." He could not bring himself to destroy them just yet, so they could rot for all he cared. - Soon, Trevor's Rolls-Royce slowly entered the Turnbulls' hilltop villa. Seemingly having been informed of their arrival, a servant was on hand to receive them, leading them to the drawing room. After bringing them tea, he said, "Please rest your legs for a moment, gentlemen. I shall inform Mr. Turnbull of your arrival." After the servant turned and headed upstairs, Frank looked around and muttered quietly, "There really aren't many servants around here, are there?" "You shouldn't underestimate them, Mr. Lawrence," Trevor told him. "Walter is merely the Turnbulls' figurehead in Riverton, while the majority of their influence remains in Morhen." "Their heiress Vicky is herself extraordinary, establishing a transnational trading conglomerate single-handedly five years ago and accumulating billions in wealth. She's also an apprentice to Riverton's governor and a prodigy of martial artsâshe would be an elite among Riverton's youth if not for her illness." Frank took a sip of his tea and chuckled. "You really think highly of her! How does she compare to Helen?" "Haha!" Trevor laughed, not holding back since Frank and Helen were divorced anyway. "That's like comparing a wolf to a mere sheep." Inspiration struck just then, and Trevor grinned. "By the way, Mr. Lawrence, you're a gentleman with dignity, wisdom, and compassion, while Ms. Turnbull is a ravishing beauty with wit to boot. Should you two tie the knot, it shall certainly be a profound marriageâand I, Trevor Zurich, am all too willing to be your guarantor." "Bleurgh!" Frank almost choked on his tea and shot Trevor a glare. "Worry about yourself, not me." Trevor scratched his head awkwardly, surprised that Frank was completely uninterested. Just then, he heard rushed footsteps and promptly got up to greet the man approaching them. "Mr. Turnbull." Walter held his hand in turn and asked excitedly, "Trevor, old friend⌠Where's this miracle healer you've spoken of?" Trevor promptly made the introduction. "This is himâFrank Lawrence. He has been training in seclusion at the south pole, and his abilities as a healer are extraordinary." Walter's smile stiffened when he saw how young Frank looked. "Are you joking, Trevor? He's so young!" "I'd never lie to you, Mr. Turnbull," Trevor told him solemnly. "If Frank fails to heal your daughter too, then no one can." While Walter was absolutely skeptical about Frank, he had no choice but to try, especially when Trevor was vouching for him. "In that case, please come with me, Mr. Lawrence." "Lead the way, sir," Frank said flatly, and he and Trevor followed Walter to a room on the second floor. Inside, Frank found a young woman lying in bed. She was exactly the ravishing beauty Trevor had described, with flawless fair skin, a clear dewy gaze, and a captivating face. Even if she appeared sickly skinny, there was no hiding her haughty presenceâit actually added to her beauty. A woman in a black suit stood beside her bed, appearing to be her bodyguard. Walter hurried to his daughter just then, assuring her, "Vicky, Trevor just got you a healer. He'll definitely help you this time." "Thank you so much, Mr. Zurich." Vicky forced a smile, but she knew her condition best. After all, she had countless consultations with other healers over the last five years⌠and none of them helped. Naturally, she did not pin her hopes on Frank either. If anything, her gratitude was merely a formality. "You're exaggerating, Ms. Turnbull." Trevor smiled and turned toward Frank. "She's in your hands now, Mr. Lawrence." Frank nodded, perfectly comfortable as he walked up to hold Vicky's wrist. Vicky did a double take, surprised that he was so young, and watched as Frank's brow wrinkled and eased intermittently. After a while, he asked, "Do you frequently engage in martial arts, Ms. Turnbull?" "I've trained a little with my mentor, mostly for my health," Vicky replied softly. "To what extent?" Vicky frowned slightly. "Initiateâwhy are you asking about that instead of my condition?" Frank smiled conditionally in turn. "Because your martial arts training caused your condition." "What?!" Everyone exclaimed in shockâmartial arts could lead to such an illness?! Yara Quillâthe black-clad bodyguard standing beside Vicky's bedâsnapped right then. "Vicky was learning the Boltsmacker, a technique passed down in my clan for generations! If that caused her illness, why would my father be fine?" "Not everyone is attuned to martial arts," Frank said flatly. "The technique you speak of is conditioned for men and incompatible for women. Vicky's Ki would stagnate, causing vein and nerve blockageâmoreover, she has already reached Initiate. While it is an accomplishment, she is lucky to only be bedridden. In serious cases, her physique would crumble as she loses all her Ki, while her veins would rupture and potentially kill her." Turning around to look at Yara just then, he added, "You should stop too. You'd be paralyzed in three years, give or take, if you continue." "Shut up!" Yara swung a palm at Frank's face right then! Vicky was like a sister to herâthey trained under her father together, and she was constantly by Vicky's side ever since Vicky got sick. Yara was certainly convinced that Frank was driving a wedge between them and obviously telling her that her clan's technique was a sham. She must straighten him out to quell the spite she felt! "Stop!" Trevor exclaimed as he paled in shockâhe had never expected Vicky's bodyguard to actually attack Frank! However, it was not as if he was worried about Frank. Instead, he was just concerned for the ignorant brat! Pow! Pow! Pow! The air in the room cracked. Yara struck with power and determination, exchanging over a dozen blows with Frank in no time at all. The latter had no intention to hurt, however, merely doing enough to defend himself. Even if he was not in peak condition, Yara was never going to best him. "Stop it, Yara," Vicky snapped from the bed just then. Yara did as she was told, though she was also giving Vicky a wounded look. "That bratâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky said flatly. "Show some mannersâMr. Lawrence is here to help me." In reality, Vicky was upset with Frank as well, since Yara's father was her mentor. However, as the heiress to her family legacy and herself a martial arts prodigy, she should stay calm at all times. Moreover, she could immediately tell that Frank's abilities were outstanding when he exchanged blows with Yara, and that he was clearly holding back. That was why she told Yara to stopâYara would definitely lose if he went all out. Naturally, Yara would not disobey Vicky, and she quietly backed away. Vicky then turned toward Frank and asked, "Since you've stated the cause of my condition, Mr. Lawrence, what treatment are you suggesting?" Walter and Trevor turned as well, only to find Frank lowering his head, stroking his chin in thought and frowning. "Mr. Lawrence, could there be some difficulty?" Trevor asked gingerly. "No, it's a minor condition that can be treated quickly," Franks replied as he slowly looked up and turned to Vicky. "I didn't expect the technique you learned to be so rubbish. You can walk again, but all your progress would be lost⌠That said, I've already perfected that technique, so just train in the way I instruct you to and you'll be in peak form within the year." Yara's knuckles clenched as she glared at Frank. "Even if it's rubbish, you were powerless against my clan's technique." Even Trevor was left feeling awkwardâFrank was being too frank! He could at least spare the heiress of Boltsmacker some dignity because she was standing right there! Nonetheless, Frank turned toward Yara and said bluntly, "I'm only showing this once. Watch closely." As he directed his Ki with both hands, his clothes began to flap loudly. Boom. Frank took a step forward and suddenly shot toward Yara like a bullet! Yara smiledâhe was the one attacking. She never forced him! She charged her palm with Bolstmacker, meeting Frank's attack instantly! "Don't hurt him, Yara!" Walter cried. "Please hold back, Mr. Lawrence!" Trevor exclaimed at the same time. At the same time, Vicky was staring fixedly at Frank, her mouth hanging wide open. "I-Is that Boltsmacker?!" There was no mistaking it when she practiced it for over a decade. Frank actually used a secret technique of the Quillsâbut when did he learn it?! And as she observed him, she could see that he was clearly wielding it over a thousand times more effectively than Yara! Pow. On the other hand, Yara's face fell as she felt the agony in her arm when she caught Frank's palm. It was like a tidal wave with the crushing force of a mountain, and it seemed endlessâYara was sent flying and crashing into the wall behind! Bang! Her cheeks left flushed as her Ki flared, while she almost vomited her guts out. Walter was left turning slowly toward Trevor with a look that seemed to ask what on earth Frank was. Trevor certainly noted Walter's confusion, but he had no idea what to say in reply either. Still, he wiped the sweat from his brow and heaved a long sigh of relief, thankful that Frank held back. If he actually hurt Yara, there was definitely going to be a serious grudge after! As Yara leaned against the wall with a look of shock and confusion, she snapped, "W-When did you steal my clan's technique?" "When you used it just now," Frank replied nonchalantly. Vicky was left gaspingâall it took was one look? And he improved it in no time at all! That acumen for martial arts was exponentially above hers! On the other hand, Yara could almost black out. It took Vicky a year, and herself five years to learn the Boltsmacker, only for this brat to learn it in an instant?! Talk about frustrating! "Hahaha!" Walter suddenly laughed. He was no martial artist, but even he could see how easily Frank bested Yara. And seeing that Frank was no average Joe, he was no longer holding contempt like he did when Frank first arrived. "You're as amazing a healer as you are a martial artist, Mr. Lawrence! See, Yara? You never know a man until you've exchanged blows, but that can wait for now⌠Is Vicky's condition treatable right now, Mr. Lawrence?" "I would need acupuncture needles to clear Ms. Turnbull's veins," Frank replied. "Not a problemâwe have every medical equipment possibly needed." Walter smiled and promptly told a servant to fetch it. After Frank got the box, he said, "Now please undress, Ms. Turnbull." "What?" Vicky's expression stiffened in shock. "H-Hold on," Walter quickly butted in as well. "Why? Is this necessary?" "I need to reanimate Ms. Turnbull's Ki with at least forty-nine needles," Frank explained. "That can't be done with her clothes on." Walter frowned. "Is there no other way?" "I can extract her stagnated Ki, but it won't disperse with her clothes on," Frank replied, shaking his head. "It might ultimately flow back into her body, making the entire treatment pointless." "Walter, Mr. Lawrence is helping Ms. Turnbull here," Trevor reasoned. "As a healer, he won't do anything out of line." "Yes." Walter agreed but remained hesitant nonetheless. "But Vicky's engagedâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky snapped, frowning. "Treatment has nothing to do with engagements." She especially hated it when her father mentioned the engagement, and she had been working hard to free herself from that. If anything, her family and her father's attempts to indoctrinate her about the boons of a strategic marriage only made her even more resistant. And right now, she wanted to recover as soon as possible instead of staying bedridden or allowing someone else to dictate her life. "I'm counting on you, Mr. Lawrence," she said and turned to Yara. "Help me get changed." Walter did not press the issue, knowing that she was upset. Sighing, he quietly led Trevor out of the room. Yara walked up to Vicky in turn, slowly lifting her blanketâVicky's thin white silk pajamas barely hid her perfect figure. After Yara undressed her and Vicky lay naked before Frank, his pupils dilated. He could not help being impressed by her perfect body, and even if he had seen plenty himself, he could not help ogling⌠"Are you done staring?" Yara could not help snapping at Frank, certainly able to see that he was staring fixedly at Vicky. Even if Frank proved his martial arts prowess, she suspected that he was taking advantage of Vicky, claiming that for treatment. Frank smiled, showing no sign of embarrassment as he said earnestly, "I couldn't help staring just then. Ms. Turnbull is just that mesmerizing." "Haha." Vicky laughed. "Honest, aren't you?" She was actually surprised that Frank would admit to it so boldly, unlike self-proclaimed gentlemen who would never admit to their actions. Suddenly flashing a vague smile at Frank, she added, "You can look as much as you want if you heal me." "You don't have to. Beautiful things are unforgettable from the very first gaze," Frank said, shaking his head. Taking out a needle, his fingers brushed over the smooth skin on her chest, feeling a cool sensation just then. Vicky gasped and shuddered as he inserted the needle just above her nape. Then, he took out another needle, brushing past her belly and inserting it beneath her navel. This continued over the next thirty or so needles, each leaving Vicky reeling with agony. Her fingers clenched on the sheets as she sweated bullets over her forehead, her chest heaving as her breathing turned ragged. Frank certainly noticed that through the corner of his eye. Even though he was married to Helen for three years and lived together, they never consummated. Moreover, he was in his prime, so he could not help being restless seeing such a ravishing beauty lying naked before him. Biting his tongue, he dispelled those thoughts with the pain and kept working. Beside them, Yara kept wiping Vicky's sweat with a towel. After a long while, Vicky finally asked through gritted teeth, "How much longer?" "This is the last one." Vicky breathed a sigh of reliefâthe pain was finally going to be over. "In that case, please hurry." Frank nodded and used his fingers to measure the distance to a spot beneath her navel⌠Noticing that something was out of place, Vicky quickly asked, "Where will the last needle be inserted?" "Five inches beneath the navel." Vicky froze, her fair cheeks flushing just then. Five inches beneath the navel, was that notâŚ?! Though she had been educated with the teachings of multiple cultures, she was conservative in natureâif anything, she was at her limit when Frank asked her to undress to be treated. She was certainly embarrassed that a needle would be inserted on her inner thigh! On the other hand, Frank did not careâhe had seen everything, so there was nothing out of line now. In fact, he inserted the needle before Vicky realized it, and she felt a burst of agony extending across her body. She clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, stiffening like a bowstring as all her internal energies faded right then. She withstood the pain using her embarrassment and stopped herself from making a sound. Frank was actually surprised to find her showing such incredible enduranceâit would hurt when one's Ki was broken up. She was definitely a martial arts prodigy, able to stop herself from making a sound. Nearby, Yara was beside herself with worry, seeing her face contorting. "Are you alright, Vicky?" "Urgh⌠I'm fine," Vicky breathed vapors as the pain faded. Even if the physique she honed over a decade had been lost, she felt like all her veins were cleared and finally felt her limbs again. And with Frank's improved version of the Boltsmacker, she would have no trouble regaining her peak form in a year! Yara looked on as Vicky raised her hands, exclaiming excitedly, "Do you feel better, Ms. Turnbull?" "Yeah," Vicky replied, her eyes warm with excitement. It felt amazing to take back control over her own body! She slowly turned toward Frank. "Your abilities as a healer are extraordinary, Mr. Lawrence." "I too marvel at your endurance," Frank replied. Vicky smiled but asked hesitantly, "Actually⌠Do you mind leaving the room?" Frank finally remembered that Vicky was still naked, and he had no reason to stay now that she was better. He turned and left, heading to the drawing room. Walter and Trevor, who were waiting for a while, were delighted to see him. "How's Ms. Turnbull?" Trevor quickly asked. "She's fine now," Frank replied. "Really?" Walter asked in disbelief. That was when Vicky arrived downstairs after changing into fresh clothes. Seeing that she was no longer bedridden, Walter's eyes went red, and he promptly gathered her in his arms. "You've really recovered, Vicky⌠Thank goodness!" he cried. "This is wonderful!" "Dad, I'm fineâdon't worry." Vicky smiled. "All thanks to Mr. Lawrence." "Haha!" Walter laughed heartily as he turned toward Frank. "Don't worry, Mr. LawrenceâTrevor told me about the wonderroot. I've already asked for it to be delivered from the capital, and you'll have it in three days." Frank frowned, but before he could say anything, Trevor walked up to him and whispered under his breath, "Don't worry, Mr. Lawrence. I promise with my life that the Turnbulls would not renege on their promise." Noting his confidence, Frank's frown ease. "Since Trevor here vouches for you, I shall take your word for it. Since your daughter has made a full recovery, we shan't impose." With that, he turned to leave, leaving Vicky surprised. An accomplished martial artist and an outstanding healer?! They should definitely be keeping him! "Please wait, Mr. Lawrence. Allow me to walk with you and thank you properly," she said and promptly gave chase with Yara in tow. Beside them, Trevor was grinningâshe certainly had a keen eye as one would expect of the heiress apparent of the Turnbulls. "So, Walter. What do you think of Mr. Lawrence?" he asked. Walter nodded and exclaimed in awe, "He's gifted in both martial arts and medicine⌠Those two talents alone would set him apart even from the many bigwigs in the capital." Trevor chuckled. "I won't lie to youâthat's not all of his talents. There won't be a handful who would compare to him even across the country, just as there are hardly any ladies who deserve him. Still, I'm sure your daughter would be one of them." Walter smiled as he realized what Trevor was saying. "You flatter me, but my daughter is engaged." "Haha!" Trevor simply laughed. "But she still isn't wed yet. You still have time to reconsider, and do keep Mr. Lawrence in mind when you do." Walter suddenly frowned and turned toward Trevor. "I'm actually curious⌠you used to work abroad. Why have you been lingering in Riverton for years now? And you seemed to defer to Mr. Lawrence a whole lotâŚ" In the end, any strategic marriage ought to be set between two important families. Even if Frank was an extraordinary individual, he has no clans backing him and therefore would not mean much to the Turnbulls. Trevor should know as he was the heir of the Zurichs, and it was actually weird that he would vouch for Frank so enthusiastically. "Haha. I'm afraid I can't comment on that, Walter." Trevor shrugged. "But you should really think about what I said. Also, I shall get going now that our business here is done. Please hurry and bring Mr. Lawrence the wonderroot." Walter was left mulling Trevor's words after he left, and he promptly called in his secretary to do a background check on Frank. A Rolls-Royce stopped beside Frank just as he stepped outside the Turnbulls' villa. Vicky alighted, asking, "Where are you staying, Mr. Lawrence? May I offer you a ride?" Frank thought about it and sighed. "I was just planning to stay at a hotel." He did not own any house in Riverton, and he could not return to Lane Manor after his divorce with Helen. "OhâŚ" Vicky did a double take but did not press the issue. "Then you're in luckâwe have over fifty hotels in Riverton. Allow me to arrange for a suite, so I can deliver you the wonderroot when it arrives." Frank thought about it and nodded. "Sure." He got into the backseat with Vicky while Yara drove, though she stopped at the gates. "What's wrong?" Vicky asked. "There's a car stopped ahead, and I don't know what for," Yara complained. Frank peered out of the car window and noticed a man weaning a suit standing by the security booth. "Please inform Mr. Turnbull of my arrival. Tell him that it's Sean Wesleyâmy family owns a major business in Riverton." With those words, he whipped out a stack of hundred dollar bills and handed it to the security guard. The security guard promptly nodded gratefully. "Yes, please wait a moment. I'll inform Mr. Turnbull right away." Frank narrowed his eyes when he heard Sean's name and studied the man just as Yara said, "It seems he's here to see Mr. Turnbull." "Ignore them," Vicky said flatly. Outside, Sean was soon back in his carâthe security guard allowed him to drive inside, as Walter clearly gave his permission. There was a pretty face riding shotgun in his carâit was Helen. "Don't worry," Sean assured her confidently. "I heard that Walter Turnbull's daughter is bedridden, and I brought along a 100 year-old panacea cap for her. With something so divine, he'll definitely help you secure that development project at the west side of the city." Helen breathed a sigh of relief, overwhelmed with gratitude toward Sean. "Thank you so much for this, Mr. Wesley." She had been depressed after Trevor called off their partnership and was naturally surprised that Sean was willing to help her build another with the Turnbulls. He even bought a panacea cap along, so she could present it as her giftâhe was certainly a great help! "Oh, it's nothing, Helen," Sean said smugly. "We're friends, aren't we? We have each other's backs." Helen was tearing up from emotionâSean was certainly proving himself to be a real friend with all his prowess, especially with the way he always came to her aid whenever she needed help. In contrast, her ex-husband certainly dulled in comparison. Perhaps letting her mother force Frank to divorce her was a smart choice. Meanwhile, Sean did not waste time hurrying inside the villa, though Helen glanced outside just as their car passed another. She did a double take, since the man sitting at the backseat looked so much like Frank! "What?" Sean promptly asked. "I think that was Frank in that car just now," Helen said quietly. "Hahaha!" Sean guffawed. "This is Balmung Hill's mansion zone, and everyone living here is either rich or powerful. What would your useless ex-husband be doing here?" Helen peered outside the car again, but she totally agreed with Sean. Moreover, she only looked outside and did not see the man's face clearly. Maybe it was just a slight resemblance⌠- Meanwhile, Yara drove straight toward Verdant Hotel, which was the grandest hotel in Riverton. There were eighteen floors spanning over 2,000 square meters, and two lion statues grandly adorned the front entrance. Vicky personally opened the door for Frank and led him to the front desk, booking the penthouse suite for him for a year. "That's too much," Frank exclaimed in surprise. "I'll just be staying a few days." Vicky waved him off nonchalantly. "No worries, Mr. Lawrence. It's exclusively for friends, and you can drop by whenever you like even if you find other places to stay. The hotel can cater to your needs as wellâfood, entertainment, even sports." Frank nodded. He could see that he could have anything he wanted here the instant he stepped inside, what with the spacious lobby decorated with such stateliness. After Vicky got him a room, she handed him the room card along with a gold card. "This is a gold card, applicable to all Turnbull businesses. You can make any purchases you desire with this." "Is that exclusively for friends too?" Frank smiled as he stared at it. Vicky smiled as well. "No, it's for important associates of my family." "You really give me too much credit." Frank chuckled self-deprecatingly. Oh, the irony⌠Helen never gave him a thing in their three-year marriage. On the other hand, it had barely been a day since he met Vicky, but she had already given him a gold card. "Not really. I simply consider you a friend." Vicky grinned. "And I hope you'd consider me a friend in turn." Her eyes narrowed as she smiled, and certainly no one could read the thoughts behind it. Frank slipped the card into his pocket in turn, wordlessly approving her request. Before he could speak, however, someone yelled at him, "Frank Lawrence! You trash!" Frank turned to find Peter Lane standing there with a woman wearing thick makeup. Peter was planning to 'take a break' with his new girlfriend at the hotel, but he was furious to see Frank the instant he stepped inside. Ignoring the stares from the others around them, he strode up to Frank, pointing his finger at Frank's nose as he snapped, "You were badmouthing my sister, weren't you?! You told Mr. Zurich to call off her partnership with my sister!" Frank shot him a cool look. "Trevor simply saw your family's true nature." "Shut up! I'm beating you to a pulp right now!" Peter screamed. Before he could move, however, Vicky moved to stand between them, her brow furrowed as she said sternly, "You are in the Verdant Hotel, sir. Please be mindful of your behavior." She had no idea what the grudge between the two men were, but she was staunchly on Frank's side. As for Peter, he appeared taken aback as he studied Vicky, completely bewitched by her beauty. He had been philandering a lot ever since his family struck it rich. Even so, this was the first time he saw a woman as beautiful as her! Still, just because Vicky came in a hurry and was dressed in a business suit, he presumed her to be the lobby manager and possibly a woman who slept her way to the top. He promptly whipped out a few hundred dollar bills and stuffed them into Vicky's hand, whispering, "This has nothing to do with you. Also, I'll talk to you later." Vicky pursed his lipsâthat was totally disrespectful of him! She flung the money back at his face and snapped, "Mr. Lawrence is my friend, so take your money and leave right now. We don't accept boneheads like you." However, her outburst only left Peter further convinced that she was the lobby manager. His gaze darting between Vicky and Peter, he then realized something with a start! "Well done, Frank! So you got yourself on the side already," he snapped, his eyes flashing viciously as he pointed between the both of them. "That's why you agreed to divorcing my sister so easily!" Frank's eyes narrowed as he growled coolly, "Watch your words, Peter. I won't hold this against you, seeing that you're Helen's brother. Now, leave." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709712000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841814 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768964 | 1722489710 | 861 | 761556849235366 | 1 | 2.3996955911129E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209335756550311 | a.hisact.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://a.hisact.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=9741&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709713014 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428708149_376410601844209_4318283062814204705_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3r8zERFuJUIQ7kNvgGzR-6V&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD-e3ovLBzHqa7OFVFngM59rDWZ8ngwJqnH7zkKtDA-wA&oe=665987B4 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428690053_1685607655303980_893446875975248377_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=upFaczbozuEQ7kNvgHom-49&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7RK9YZVDzAFqHh7knTobWuZNvnd4pJEqM8iRu8AlO6A&oe=66599061 | 0 | 3 | "Sign this to finalize your divorce if you have no further questions," the woman in a flowery dress said as she pushed a sheet of paper toward Frank Lawrence. They were seated at Lane Manor, and Frank's sharp brows furrowed as he stared at the divorce agreement before turning to the woman who was his mother in law, Gina Zonda. "What's this?" Gina folded her arms across her chest and said flatly, "Lane Holdings has just gone publicâthat means the gap between you and Helen are growing ever further apart. Since you're no help to her in her career, all you would do is tie her down, and it's therefore ideal for you to divorce her sooner." Frank smiled bitterly. "Is this what Helen thinks, or is that what you think?" Gina glowered. "This is what every member of my family thinks. Henry may have arranged this marriage between you and Helen, but we've been kind to you as you freeloaded from us over the last three years. Sign this if you know what's good for you." Frank inhaled deeply. For three years, he utilized every connection and resources he had, helping Lane Holdings develop from a small business to a public company. And yet, the Lanes only considered him a freeloading husband⌠how ironic! Nonetheless, he said, "I can agree to the divorce, but let me see Helen first." "My daughter doesn't have time for you," Gina snapped coolly. "Really?" Frank chuckled. "She asked for a divorce but has no time for me?" "Hmph." Gina snorted. "So you're still in denial about the gap between you and my daughter. You'd never understand her burden when you don't even have a proper job." "No, I don't." Frank nodded in agreement. "But I won't sign this if I don't see her today." Bang! Gina slammed her hand on the table and glared at him savagely. "Know your place, Mr. Lawrence! I'm here talking to you to spare your dignity, so sign it already!" "Haha! Spare my dignity?" Frank reared his head in laughter before suddenly narrowing his eyes at Gina. "Lane Holdings hadn't grown all that much in three years, but you've already learned how to strut." "Whatâ" Gina was left stumped. "That's enough," a voice spoke from upstairs, stopping Gina before she went on another rant. Frank turned to find Helen dressed in a black business suit as she strode down stairs toward them. With her devilish figure, fair skin, and ravishing beauty, she was a rare marvel of a woman. "You wanted to see me?" she said as she walked up to Frank. "Now, say what you want to say." The coldness in Frank's eyes faded as he looked at his wife. "Tell me why you want a divorce." When they walked down the aisle three years ago, the Lanes had nothing, but he and Helen had each other's backs and were sweet on each other. Frank in turn swore he would make her family the greatest dynasty in Riverton. However, as Lane Holdings grew their business with each passing day, Helen spent more time at the office, leading to their marriage cooling off. Even so, Frank felt both pleased and sympathetic that the young, naive maiden grew to become a strong, independent woman. Back at the present, Helen simply avoided the question and slid a debit card toward Frank. "I understand that you have your grievance, Frank, and I've done you wrong in this matter. There's ten million in here, and you can have the downtown villaâconsider it your alimony." Frank sighed. "Even now, you're still convinced money solves everything?" "Of course." Helen nodded. "If it's not solved, that just means you haven't thrown enough money at it." Frank shook his head in disappointment. "Lane Holdings is worth 200 million, and that's not enough for you?" Helen spread her arms and looked pointedly around them. "You've gotten too comfortable for too long, Frankâyou're shallow and content with pocket change, which is why this manor will be where it ends. But for me, this is just the start." "Indeed⌠I am shallow, but who is insightful, then?" Frank asked, shrugging. "Is it you, or perhaps it's Sean Wesley?" Helen was taken aback, surprised that Frank knew about Sean despite being a shut-in. While she had grown close with Sean as of late, she only wanted to build a connection with him to further develop Lane Holdings. She was just about to explain that to Frank, but she stopped herself and sighed instead. "Yes, he is the heir to an elite family here in Riverton, and he has great foresight. With their wealth and influence, there is no harm in an alliance with themâonly profit." Frank nodded in agreement, knowing that nothing he could say would change her mind. His wife has changed, and there was no going back for them. "In that case, I wish you the best of luck," Frank said. Helen had already signed the divorce agreement, and Frank put his signature to it as well. Then, his gaze cooled as he pushed the debit card back toward the mother and daughter duo. "You can keep this. From now on, all ties between us are cut." "You're just putting on airs." Gina snorted and rolled her eyes, but she quickly retrieved the debit card. On the other hand, Helen felt her eyes welling up with tears as she watched Frank leave. There was no sense of reliefâonly one of hollowness, as if she had lost something important. "MomâŚ" Helen murmured. "I think I'm regretting this a little." "What's there to regret? Just remember to hang out with Mr. King more," Gina rebuked her sternly. "Just you waitâour family will squeeze our way into the ranks of Riverton's elite soon enough!" As Frank strode out of Lane Manor, he turned to look at the place he lived at for three years. He had come here all alone and now left empty-handed. Just then, a Rolls-Royce sped toward him from a distance, stopping just beside him. The door opened, and a middle-aged man dressed sharply in a suit alighted, grinning broadly as he jogged up to Frank. "Mr. LawrenceâŚ" "What are you doing here?" Frank asked as he stared at the manâhe was Trevor Zurich, the CEO of Trevor International. "I've recently partnered with your wife for a development project in West City, and I've come to discuss the details with her," Trevor admitted. Frank nodded but said, "There's no need for a discussionâHelen now has the Wesley family's backing and doesn't need ours, and she's no longer my wife." "What?!" Trevor exclaimed, flabbergasted. "What's going on?" "Helen and I got divorced," Frank admitted. "From now on, there's no connection between myself and the Lanes." Then, turning toward Trevor and gently clapping him on the shoulder, Frank said, "Thanks for your help over the last three years, brother." While Trevor's business was mostly based abroad, he was asked to return to support the Lanes and basically earned zero profit over that period of time. Even so, Trevor promptly bowed his head and said, "No, Mr. Lawrenceâit's my honor to work in your service⌠that said, why would Ms. Lane suddenly divorce you? Is the Wesley boy responsible for this?" Frowning, Trevor clapped himself on the chest and declared, "In that case, I'll personally visit Ms. Lane and talk things out with her." Over the last three years, the only reason he partnered with Lane Holdings was because Frank asked. The Lanes were so far beneath him that they did not even deserve to lick his boots, let alone his partnership! How shortsighted Helen was, divorcing Lawrence just because her company went public! Nonetheless, Frank shook his head. "Forget it. Helen and I are divorcedâwe have nothing to do with each other now. You can go if there's nothing else." Trevor smacked himself on the forehead as he remembered. "Actually, there's something I need to tell you. Remember the wonderroot you asked me to find? Well, I've found it, butâŚ" Frank wheeled on him right then, asking, "But what?" "But it's a family heirloom of the Turnbulls. There's no way they're selling it," Trevor replied, though his tone soon changed sharply. "However, I've also caught wind that Walter Turnbull's only daughter was afflicted with a terrible illness five years ago, and she doesn't have long to live. The good news is that she's here in Riverton, and if you help her, Mr. Lawrence, the wonderroot would definitely be yours." Frank narrowed his eyesâhe really needed the wonderroot, especially after that fight at South Sea three years ago. With his strength greatly diminished, the only way to restore himself to peak condition was through Mother Nature's greatest treasures. As such, there was no way he could miss out on the wonderroot! His gaze flashing sharply, Frank asked, "I take it that you've discussed the matter with the Turnbulls? Trevor gulped, sweat appearing over his forehead as he said, "Of courseâI'd never try to deceive you. Walter Turnbull himself promised the wonderroot should his daughter be treated, along with any other condition you care to state." Frank clasped his hands behind his back and did not press the issue. "In that case, let's pay the Turnbulls a visit." Delighted, Trevor opened the door for Frank and was just about to get in himself when a BMW sped toward them and parked in front of Lane Manor. Peter LaneâHelen's younger brotherâpromptly alighted and hurried toward Trevor. "Have you finished your discussion with my sister, Mr. Zurich?" Peter asked. "Why don't you stay a while longer?" "Hmph." Trevor shot him a look and snorted in disdain. He quickly got in his Rolls-Royce and leftâthere was no need to play nice with the Lanes now that Frank and Helen were divorced. Naturally, his reaction left Peter, who was left wondering how he had upset Trevor, dumbfounded. He had not done a thing! Then, he was left gaping as Trevor's Rolls-Royce sped past him, unable to believe what he had just seen. What was Frank doing in Trevor's car?! What was going on?! - Meanwhile, Helen was sitting in her study, glancing at her watch from time to time. Trevor said he would be visiting just this morning, but it was already past noon! Gina was worried too and urged her, "Maybe you should call Mr. Zurich and ask." "No," Helen replied. "He never specified a time, so we should wait." "But the West City project is so important," Gina complained. "You need to be more proactive hereâjust call him!" While Helen frowned in thought, Gina was losing her mind. "I'll call him if you won't." "Fine, I'll do it." Helen sighed, worried that her mother would make a mess of things. Though she was hesitant, she made the call, and Trevor soon answered. Even though she was talking on the phone, her expression was mild and her tone polite. "Hello, Mr. Zurich. I was just wondering what time you are coming by? I would like to be on hand to receive you." "Actually, Ms. Lane, I'm afraid that I'm withdrawing from our partnership," Trevor replied coolly. "Huh? What⌠Why?" The sudden bombshell left Helen in a daze. "You see, I believed you to be loyal, but it seems that I've misjudged you." Trevor scoffed. "I really wouldn't dare keep characters like you around myself, so consider our partnership annulled." And with that, he hung up, leaving Helen dumbfounded and utterly confused. What was going on?! She had always shown Trevor due respect and never offended him. What on earth was wrong with her character? "So? What did Mr. Zurich say?" Gina quickly asked just then. "He's calling off our partnership," Helen murmured. "What?!" Gina exclaimed. "Why?" "I don't know!" Helen retorted, rubbing between her brows. Peter rushed into the room just then, and seeing both his mother and sister, he asked, "Helen, did you finish your discussion with Mr. Zurich?" "Discussion?! He never came at all!" Gina snapped angrily. "And he just annulled our partnership!" Peter was left gaping. "What?! But I just saw him outside!" "What did you say?!" Helen exclaimed in disbeliefâif Trevor actually came, did that not mean that he left without coming inside the manor?! Why?! Peter suddenly gasped as he smacked himself on the thigh. "It was Frank. That trash must have been talking to Mr. Zurich⌠I mean, I just saw him get into Mr. Zurich's car myself!" "Urgh, that must be it," Gina groaned as she realized with a start. "That good-for-nothing usually looks down-to-earth, but he turns out to be so vile, messing with us before he left!" Helen frowned but waved them off. "No. He's not the type who runs his mouth." She more or less knew Frank after being married to him for three years, and she never once found him badmouthing anyone. "Come on, Helen. You can never tell what lurks beneath a friendly face!" Peter exclaimed indignantly. "He's been staying under our roof for three years and knows everything about us. He would have no trouble slandering us!" "Peter's right," Gina agreed adamantly. "Why would Mr. Zurich suddenly leave when he's already at our doorstep?" "Yeah. He must have talked." Helen, who had been pacing around, found that her mother's words made senseâthere was no explaining Trevor's strange behavior otherwise! Her knuckles clenched right then. How could Frank do this?! She never mistreated him! Frank was napping in Trevor's car when his phone rang, waking him up. Seeing that it was Helen, he answered and promptly heard her asking coldly, "Frank, are you with Mr. Zurich right now?" Frank glanced at Trevor, who was sitting beside him. "Yeah." Helen took a deep breath to calm her rising blood pressureâit seemed that Peter was not lying! "You disappoint me, Frank," she growled. "If you're upset, you can tell it to my faceâwhy backstab my family?" Frank rubbed his temple as he replied, "Would you believe it if I told you that I didn't?" "Then why would Mr. Zurich leave right after arriving at my doorstep?!" Helen demanded. "He also annulled our partnership!" "Trevor's decision is his own and has nothing to do with me." Convinced that Frank was a coward and would not admit to it, Helen was left seething and growling at every word. "You really disappoint me." Frank's voice suddenly turned cool as well. "It seems all you care about is what you want to believe and not the actual truth. I have no idea what Peter told you nor am I willing to explain myselfâjust don't bother me with stuff like this ever again." And with those words, he hung up, the veins on the back of his hand throbbing as his eyes flashed coolly. To think that Helen never trusted him even after three years of marriage, pinning the blame on him just over mere speculation. Perhaps she really believed that he was a freeloading shut-in too! Beside him, Trevor could certainly tell the call was from the Lanes. He asked tentatively, "Shall I straighten them out, Mr. Lawrence?" Frank sighed and waved him off. "Forget it. Let's just distance ourselves from them from now on." He could not bring himself to destroy them just yet, so they could rot for all he cared. - Soon, Trevor's Rolls-Royce slowly entered the Turnbulls' hilltop villa. Seemingly having been informed of their arrival, a servant was on hand to receive them, leading them to the drawing room. After bringing them tea, he said, "Please rest your legs for a moment, gentlemen. I shall inform Mr. Turnbull of your arrival." After the servant turned and headed upstairs, Frank looked around and muttered quietly, "There really aren't many servants around here, are there?" "You shouldn't underestimate them, Mr. Lawrence," Trevor told him. "Walter is merely the Turnbulls' figurehead in Riverton, while the majority of their influence remains in Morhen." "Their heiress Vicky is herself extraordinary, establishing a transnational trading conglomerate single-handedly five years ago and accumulating billions in wealth. She's also an apprentice to Riverton's governor and a prodigy of martial artsâshe would be an elite among Riverton's youth if not for her illness." Frank took a sip of his tea and chuckled. "You really think highly of her! How does she compare to Helen?" "Haha!" Trevor laughed, not holding back since Frank and Helen were divorced anyway. "That's like comparing a wolf to a mere sheep." Inspiration struck just then, and Trevor grinned. "By the way, Mr. Lawrence, you're a gentleman with dignity, wisdom, and compassion, while Ms. Turnbull is a ravishing beauty with wit to boot. Should you two tie the knot, it shall certainly be a profound marriageâand I, Trevor Zurich, am all too willing to be your guarantor." "Bleurgh!" Frank almost choked on his tea and shot Trevor a glare. "Worry about yourself, not me." Trevor scratched his head awkwardly, surprised that Frank was completely uninterested. Just then, he heard rushed footsteps and promptly got up to greet the man approaching them. "Mr. Turnbull." Walter held his hand in turn and asked excitedly, "Trevor, old friend⌠Where's this miracle healer you've spoken of?" Trevor promptly made the introduction. "This is himâFrank Lawrence. He has been training in seclusion at the south pole, and his abilities as a healer are extraordinary." Walter's smile stiffened when he saw how young Frank looked. "Are you joking, Trevor? He's so young!" "I'd never lie to you, Mr. Turnbull," Trevor told him solemnly. "If Frank fails to heal your daughter too, then no one can." While Walter was absolutely skeptical about Frank, he had no choice but to try, especially when Trevor was vouching for him. "In that case, please come with me, Mr. Lawrence." "Lead the way, sir," Frank said flatly, and he and Trevor followed Walter to a room on the second floor. Inside, Frank found a young woman lying in bed. She was exactly the ravishing beauty Trevor had described, with flawless fair skin, a clear dewy gaze, and a captivating face. Even if she appeared sickly skinny, there was no hiding her haughty presenceâit actually added to her beauty. A woman in a black suit stood beside her bed, appearing to be her bodyguard. Walter hurried to his daughter just then, assuring her, "Vicky, Trevor just got you a healer. He'll definitely help you this time." "Thank you so much, Mr. Zurich." Vicky forced a smile, but she knew her condition best. After all, she had countless consultations with other healers over the last five years⌠and none of them helped. Naturally, she did not pin her hopes on Frank either. If anything, her gratitude was merely a formality. "You're exaggerating, Ms. Turnbull." Trevor smiled and turned toward Frank. "She's in your hands now, Mr. Lawrence." Frank nodded, perfectly comfortable as he walked up to hold Vicky's wrist. Vicky did a double take, surprised that he was so young, and watched as Frank's brow wrinkled and eased intermittently. After a while, he asked, "Do you frequently engage in martial arts, Ms. Turnbull?" "I've trained a little with my mentor, mostly for my health," Vicky replied softly. "To what extent?" Vicky frowned slightly. "Initiateâwhy are you asking about that instead of my condition?" Frank smiled conditionally in turn. "Because your martial arts training caused your condition." "What?!" Everyone exclaimed in shockâmartial arts could lead to such an illness?! Yara Quillâthe black-clad bodyguard standing beside Vicky's bedâsnapped right then. "Vicky was learning the Boltsmacker, a technique passed down in my clan for generations! If that caused her illness, why would my father be fine?" "Not everyone is attuned to martial arts," Frank said flatly. "The technique you speak of is conditioned for men and incompatible for women. Vicky's Ki would stagnate, causing vein and nerve blockageâmoreover, she has already reached Initiate. While it is an accomplishment, she is lucky to only be bedridden. In serious cases, her physique would crumble as she loses all her Ki, while her veins would rupture and potentially kill her." Turning around to look at Yara just then, he added, "You should stop too. You'd be paralyzed in three years, give or take, if you continue." "Shut up!" Yara swung a palm at Frank's face right then! Vicky was like a sister to herâthey trained under her father together, and she was constantly by Vicky's side ever since Vicky got sick. Yara was certainly convinced that Frank was driving a wedge between them and obviously telling her that her clan's technique was a sham. She must straighten him out to quell the spite she felt! "Stop!" Trevor exclaimed as he paled in shockâhe had never expected Vicky's bodyguard to actually attack Frank! However, it was not as if he was worried about Frank. Instead, he was just concerned for the ignorant brat! Pow! Pow! Pow! The air in the room cracked. Yara struck with power and determination, exchanging over a dozen blows with Frank in no time at all. The latter had no intention to hurt, however, merely doing enough to defend himself. Even if he was not in peak condition, Yara was never going to best him. "Stop it, Yara," Vicky snapped from the bed just then. Yara did as she was told, though she was also giving Vicky a wounded look. "That bratâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky said flatly. "Show some mannersâMr. Lawrence is here to help me." In reality, Vicky was upset with Frank as well, since Yara's father was her mentor. However, as the heiress to her family legacy and herself a martial arts prodigy, she should stay calm at all times. Moreover, she could immediately tell that Frank's abilities were outstanding when he exchanged blows with Yara, and that he was clearly holding back. That was why she told Yara to stopâYara would definitely lose if he went all out. Naturally, Yara would not disobey Vicky, and she quietly backed away. Vicky then turned toward Frank and asked, "Since you've stated the cause of my condition, Mr. Lawrence, what treatment are you suggesting?" Walter and Trevor turned as well, only to find Frank lowering his head, stroking his chin in thought and frowning. "Mr. Lawrence, could there be some difficulty?" Trevor asked gingerly. "No, it's a minor condition that can be treated quickly," Franks replied as he slowly looked up and turned to Vicky. "I didn't expect the technique you learned to be so rubbish. You can walk again, but all your progress would be lost⌠That said, I've already perfected that technique, so just train in the way I instruct you to and you'll be in peak form within the year." Yara's knuckles clenched as she glared at Frank. "Even if it's rubbish, you were powerless against my clan's technique." Even Trevor was left feeling awkwardâFrank was being too frank! He could at least spare the heiress of Boltsmacker some dignity because she was standing right there! Nonetheless, Frank turned toward Yara and said bluntly, "I'm only showing this once. Watch closely." As he directed his Ki with both hands, his clothes began to flap loudly. Boom. Frank took a step forward and suddenly shot toward Yara like a bullet! Yara smiledâhe was the one attacking. She never forced him! She charged her palm with Bolstmacker, meeting Frank's attack instantly! "Don't hurt him, Yara!" Walter cried. "Please hold back, Mr. Lawrence!" Trevor exclaimed at the same time. At the same time, Vicky was staring fixedly at Frank, her mouth hanging wide open. "I-Is that Boltsmacker?!" There was no mistaking it when she practiced it for over a decade. Frank actually used a secret technique of the Quillsâbut when did he learn it?! And as she observed him, she could see that he was clearly wielding it over a thousand times more effectively than Yara! Pow. On the other hand, Yara's face fell as she felt the agony in her arm when she caught Frank's palm. It was like a tidal wave with the crushing force of a mountain, and it seemed endlessâYara was sent flying and crashing into the wall behind! Bang! Her cheeks left flushed as her Ki flared, while she almost vomited her guts out. Walter was left turning slowly toward Trevor with a look that seemed to ask what on earth Frank was. Trevor certainly noted Walter's confusion, but he had no idea what to say in reply either. Still, he wiped the sweat from his brow and heaved a long sigh of relief, thankful that Frank held back. If he actually hurt Yara, there was definitely going to be a serious grudge after! As Yara leaned against the wall with a look of shock and confusion, she snapped, "W-When did you steal my clan's technique?" "When you used it just now," Frank replied nonchalantly. Vicky was left gaspingâall it took was one look? And he improved it in no time at all! That acumen for martial arts was exponentially above hers! On the other hand, Yara could almost black out. It took Vicky a year, and herself five years to learn the Boltsmacker, only for this brat to learn it in an instant?! Talk about frustrating! "Hahaha!" Walter suddenly laughed. He was no martial artist, but even he could see how easily Frank bested Yara. And seeing that Frank was no average Joe, he was no longer holding contempt like he did when Frank first arrived. "You're as amazing a healer as you are a martial artist, Mr. Lawrence! See, Yara? You never know a man until you've exchanged blows, but that can wait for now⌠Is Vicky's condition treatable right now, Mr. Lawrence?" "I would need acupuncture needles to clear Ms. Turnbull's veins," Frank replied. "Not a problemâwe have every medical equipment possibly needed." Walter smiled and promptly told a servant to fetch it. After Frank got the box, he said, "Now please undress, Ms. Turnbull." "What?" Vicky's expression stiffened in shock. "H-Hold on," Walter quickly butted in as well. "Why? Is this necessary?" "I need to reanimate Ms. Turnbull's Ki with at least forty-nine needles," Frank explained. "That can't be done with her clothes on." Walter frowned. "Is there no other way?" "I can extract her stagnated Ki, but it won't disperse with her clothes on," Frank replied, shaking his head. "It might ultimately flow back into her body, making the entire treatment pointless." "Walter, Mr. Lawrence is helping Ms. Turnbull here," Trevor reasoned. "As a healer, he won't do anything out of line." "Yes." Walter agreed but remained hesitant nonetheless. "But Vicky's engagedâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky snapped, frowning. "Treatment has nothing to do with engagements." She especially hated it when her father mentioned the engagement, and she had been working hard to free herself from that. If anything, her family and her father's attempts to indoctrinate her about the boons of a strategic marriage only made her even more resistant. And right now, she wanted to recover as soon as possible instead of staying bedridden or allowing someone else to dictate her life. "I'm counting on you, Mr. Lawrence," she said and turned to Yara. "Help me get changed." Walter did not press the issue, knowing that she was upset. Sighing, he quietly led Trevor out of the room. Yara walked up to Vicky in turn, slowly lifting her blanketâVicky's thin white silk pajamas barely hid her perfect figure. After Yara undressed her and Vicky lay naked before Frank, his pupils dilated. He could not help being impressed by her perfect body, and even if he had seen plenty himself, he could not help ogling⌠"Are you done staring?" Yara could not help snapping at Frank, certainly able to see that he was staring fixedly at Vicky. Even if Frank proved his martial arts prowess, she suspected that he was taking advantage of Vicky, claiming that for treatment. Frank smiled, showing no sign of embarrassment as he said earnestly, "I couldn't help staring just then. Ms. Turnbull is just that mesmerizing." "Haha." Vicky laughed. "Honest, aren't you?" She was actually surprised that Frank would admit to it so boldly, unlike self-proclaimed gentlemen who would never admit to their actions. Suddenly flashing a vague smile at Frank, she added, "You can look as much as you want if you heal me." "You don't have to. Beautiful things are unforgettable from the very first gaze," Frank said, shaking his head. Taking out a needle, his fingers brushed over the smooth skin on her chest, feeling a cool sensation just then. Vicky gasped and shuddered as he inserted the needle just above her nape. Then, he took out another needle, brushing past her belly and inserting it beneath her navel. This continued over the next thirty or so needles, each leaving Vicky reeling with agony. Her fingers clenched on the sheets as she sweated bullets over her forehead, her chest heaving as her breathing turned ragged. Frank certainly noticed that through the corner of his eye. Even though he was married to Helen for three years and lived together, they never consummated. Moreover, he was in his prime, so he could not help being restless seeing such a ravishing beauty lying naked before him. Biting his tongue, he dispelled those thoughts with the pain and kept working. Beside them, Yara kept wiping Vicky's sweat with a towel. After a long while, Vicky finally asked through gritted teeth, "How much longer?" "This is the last one." Vicky breathed a sigh of reliefâthe pain was finally going to be over. "In that case, please hurry." Frank nodded and used his fingers to measure the distance to a spot beneath her navel⌠Noticing that something was out of place, Vicky quickly asked, "Where will the last needle be inserted?" "Five inches beneath the navel." Vicky froze, her fair cheeks flushing just then. Five inches beneath the navel, was that notâŚ?! Though she had been educated with the teachings of multiple cultures, she was conservative in natureâif anything, she was at her limit when Frank asked her to undress to be treated. She was certainly embarrassed that a needle would be inserted on her inner thigh! On the other hand, Frank did not careâhe had seen everything, so there was nothing out of line now. In fact, he inserted the needle before Vicky realized it, and she felt a burst of agony extending across her body. She clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, stiffening like a bowstring as all her internal energies faded right then. She withstood the pain using her embarrassment and stopped herself from making a sound. Frank was actually surprised to find her showing such incredible enduranceâit would hurt when one's Ki was broken up. She was definitely a martial arts prodigy, able to stop herself from making a sound. Nearby, Yara was beside herself with worry, seeing her face contorting. "Are you alright, Vicky?" "Urgh⌠I'm fine," Vicky breathed vapors as the pain faded. Even if the physique she honed over a decade had been lost, she felt like all her veins were cleared and finally felt her limbs again. And with Frank's improved version of the Boltsmacker, she would have no trouble regaining her peak form in a year! Yara looked on as Vicky raised her hands, exclaiming excitedly, "Do you feel better, Ms. Turnbull?" "Yeah," Vicky replied, her eyes warm with excitement. It felt amazing to take back control over her own body! She slowly turned toward Frank. "Your abilities as a healer are extraordinary, Mr. Lawrence." "I too marvel at your endurance," Frank replied. Vicky smiled but asked hesitantly, "Actually⌠Do you mind leaving the room?" Frank finally remembered that Vicky was still naked, and he had no reason to stay now that she was better. He turned and left, heading to the drawing room. Walter and Trevor, who were waiting for a while, were delighted to see him. "How's Ms. Turnbull?" Trevor quickly asked. "She's fine now," Frank replied. "Really?" Walter asked in disbelief. That was when Vicky arrived downstairs after changing into fresh clothes. Seeing that she was no longer bedridden, Walter's eyes went red, and he promptly gathered her in his arms. "You've really recovered, Vicky⌠Thank goodness!" he cried. "This is wonderful!" "Dad, I'm fineâdon't worry." Vicky smiled. "All thanks to Mr. Lawrence." "Haha!" Walter laughed heartily as he turned toward Frank. "Don't worry, Mr. LawrenceâTrevor told me about the wonderroot. I've already asked for it to be delivered from the capital, and you'll have it in three days." Frank frowned, but before he could say anything, Trevor walked up to him and whispered under his breath, "Don't worry, Mr. Lawrence. I promise with my life that the Turnbulls would not renege on their promise." Noting his confidence, Frank's frown ease. "Since Trevor here vouches for you, I shall take your word for it. Since your daughter has made a full recovery, we shan't impose." With that, he turned to leave, leaving Vicky surprised. An accomplished martial artist and an outstanding healer?! They should definitely be keeping him! "Please wait, Mr. Lawrence. Allow me to walk with you and thank you properly," she said and promptly gave chase with Yara in tow. Beside them, Trevor was grinningâshe certainly had a keen eye as one would expect of the heiress apparent of the Turnbulls. "So, Walter. What do you think of Mr. Lawrence?" he asked. Walter nodded and exclaimed in awe, "He's gifted in both martial arts and medicine⌠Those two talents alone would set him apart even from the many bigwigs in the capital." Trevor chuckled. "I won't lie to youâthat's not all of his talents. There won't be a handful who would compare to him even across the country, just as there are hardly any ladies who deserve him. Still, I'm sure your daughter would be one of them." Walter smiled as he realized what Trevor was saying. "You flatter me, but my daughter is engaged." "Haha!" Trevor simply laughed. "But she still isn't wed yet. You still have time to reconsider, and do keep Mr. Lawrence in mind when you do." Walter suddenly frowned and turned toward Trevor. "I'm actually curious⌠you used to work abroad. Why have you been lingering in Riverton for years now? And you seemed to defer to Mr. Lawrence a whole lotâŚ" In the end, any strategic marriage ought to be set between two important families. Even if Frank was an extraordinary individual, he has no clans backing him and therefore would not mean much to the Turnbulls. Trevor should know as he was the heir of the Zurichs, and it was actually weird that he would vouch for Frank so enthusiastically. "Haha. I'm afraid I can't comment on that, Walter." Trevor shrugged. "But you should really think about what I said. Also, I shall get going now that our business here is done. Please hurry and bring Mr. Lawrence the wonderroot." Walter was left mulling Trevor's words after he left, and he promptly called in his secretary to do a background check on Frank. A Rolls-Royce stopped beside Frank just as he stepped outside the Turnbulls' villa. Vicky alighted, asking, "Where are you staying, Mr. Lawrence? May I offer you a ride?" Frank thought about it and sighed. "I was just planning to stay at a hotel." He did not own any house in Riverton, and he could not return to Lane Manor after his divorce with Helen. "OhâŚ" Vicky did a double take but did not press the issue. "Then you're in luckâwe have over fifty hotels in Riverton. Allow me to arrange for a suite, so I can deliver you the wonderroot when it arrives." Frank thought about it and nodded. "Sure." He got into the backseat with Vicky while Yara drove, though she stopped at the gates. "What's wrong?" Vicky asked. "There's a car stopped ahead, and I don't know what for," Yara complained. Frank peered out of the car window and noticed a man weaning a suit standing by the security booth. "Please inform Mr. Turnbull of my arrival. Tell him that it's Sean Wesleyâmy family owns a major business in Riverton." With those words, he whipped out a stack of hundred dollar bills and handed it to the security guard. The security guard promptly nodded gratefully. "Yes, please wait a moment. I'll inform Mr. Turnbull right away." Frank narrowed his eyes when he heard Sean's name and studied the man just as Yara said, "It seems he's here to see Mr. Turnbull." "Ignore them," Vicky said flatly. Outside, Sean was soon back in his carâthe security guard allowed him to drive inside, as Walter clearly gave his permission. There was a pretty face riding shotgun in his carâit was Helen. "Don't worry," Sean assured her confidently. "I heard that Walter Turnbull's daughter is bedridden, and I brought along a 100 year-old panacea cap for her. With something so divine, he'll definitely help you secure that development project at the west side of the city." Helen breathed a sigh of relief, overwhelmed with gratitude toward Sean. "Thank you so much for this, Mr. Wesley." She had been depressed after Trevor called off their partnership and was naturally surprised that Sean was willing to help her build another with the Turnbulls. He even bought a panacea cap along, so she could present it as her giftâhe was certainly a great help! "Oh, it's nothing, Helen," Sean said smugly. "We're friends, aren't we? We have each other's backs." Helen was tearing up from emotionâSean was certainly proving himself to be a real friend with all his prowess, especially with the way he always came to her aid whenever she needed help. In contrast, her ex-husband certainly dulled in comparison. Perhaps letting her mother force Frank to divorce her was a smart choice. Meanwhile, Sean did not waste time hurrying inside the villa, though Helen glanced outside just as their car passed another. She did a double take, since the man sitting at the backseat looked so much like Frank! "What?" Sean promptly asked. "I think that was Frank in that car just now," Helen said quietly. "Hahaha!" Sean guffawed. "This is Balmung Hill's mansion zone, and everyone living here is either rich or powerful. What would your useless ex-husband be doing here?" Helen peered outside the car again, but she totally agreed with Sean. Moreover, she only looked outside and did not see the man's face clearly. Maybe it was just a slight resemblance⌠- Meanwhile, Yara drove straight toward Verdant Hotel, which was the grandest hotel in Riverton. There were eighteen floors spanning over 2,000 square meters, and two lion statues grandly adorned the front entrance. Vicky personally opened the door for Frank and led him to the front desk, booking the penthouse suite for him for a year. "That's too much," Frank exclaimed in surprise. "I'll just be staying a few days." Vicky waved him off nonchalantly. "No worries, Mr. Lawrence. It's exclusively for friends, and you can drop by whenever you like even if you find other places to stay. The hotel can cater to your needs as wellâfood, entertainment, even sports." Frank nodded. He could see that he could have anything he wanted here the instant he stepped inside, what with the spacious lobby decorated with such stateliness. After Vicky got him a room, she handed him the room card along with a gold card. "This is a gold card, applicable to all Turnbull businesses. You can make any purchases you desire with this." "Is that exclusively for friends too?" Frank smiled as he stared at it. Vicky smiled as well. "No, it's for important associates of my family." "You really give me too much credit." Frank chuckled self-deprecatingly. Oh, the irony⌠Helen never gave him a thing in their three-year marriage. On the other hand, it had barely been a day since he met Vicky, but she had already given him a gold card. "Not really. I simply consider you a friend." Vicky grinned. "And I hope you'd consider me a friend in turn." Her eyes narrowed as she smiled, and certainly no one could read the thoughts behind it. Frank slipped the card into his pocket in turn, wordlessly approving her request. Before he could speak, however, someone yelled at him, "Frank Lawrence! You trash!" Frank turned to find Peter Lane standing there with a woman wearing thick makeup. Peter was planning to 'take a break' with his new girlfriend at the hotel, but he was furious to see Frank the instant he stepped inside. Ignoring the stares from the others around them, he strode up to Frank, pointing his finger at Frank's nose as he snapped, "You were badmouthing my sister, weren't you?! You told Mr. Zurich to call off her partnership with my sister!" Frank shot him a cool look. "Trevor simply saw your family's true nature." "Shut up! I'm beating you to a pulp right now!" Peter screamed. Before he could move, however, Vicky moved to stand between them, her brow furrowed as she said sternly, "You are in the Verdant Hotel, sir. Please be mindful of your behavior." She had no idea what the grudge between the two men were, but she was staunchly on Frank's side. As for Peter, he appeared taken aback as he studied Vicky, completely bewitched by her beauty. He had been philandering a lot ever since his family struck it rich. Even so, this was the first time he saw a woman as beautiful as her! Still, just because Vicky came in a hurry and was dressed in a business suit, he presumed her to be the lobby manager and possibly a woman who slept her way to the top. He promptly whipped out a few hundred dollar bills and stuffed them into Vicky's hand, whispering, "This has nothing to do with you. Also, I'll talk to you later." Vicky pursed his lipsâthat was totally disrespectful of him! She flung the money back at his face and snapped, "Mr. Lawrence is my friend, so take your money and leave right now. We don't accept boneheads like you." However, her outburst only left Peter further convinced that she was the lobby manager. His gaze darting between Vicky and Peter, he then realized something with a start! "Well done, Frank! So you got yourself on the side already," he snapped, his eyes flashing viciously as he pointed between the both of them. "That's why you agreed to divorcing my sister so easily!" Frank's eyes narrowed as he growled coolly, "Watch your words, Peter. I won't hold this against you, seeing that you're Helen's brother. Now, leave." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709712000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841815 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768964 | 1722489710 | 861 | 761556849235366 | 1 | 2.3996955911129E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209335756550311 | a.hisact.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://a.hisact.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=9741&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709713014 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428708149_376410601844209_4318283062814204705_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3r8zERFuJUIQ7kNvgGzR-6V&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD-e3ovLBzHqa7OFVFngM59rDWZ8ngwJqnH7zkKtDA-wA&oe=665987B4 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428690053_1685607655303980_893446875975248377_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=upFaczbozuEQ7kNvgHom-49&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7RK9YZVDzAFqHh7knTobWuZNvnd4pJEqM8iRu8AlO6A&oe=66599061 | 0 | 3 | "Sign this to finalize your divorce if you have no further questions," the woman in a flowery dress said as she pushed a sheet of paper toward Frank Lawrence. They were seated at Lane Manor, and Frank's sharp brows furrowed as he stared at the divorce agreement before turning to the woman who was his mother in law, Gina Zonda. "What's this?" Gina folded her arms across her chest and said flatly, "Lane Holdings has just gone publicâthat means the gap between you and Helen are growing ever further apart. Since you're no help to her in her career, all you would do is tie her down, and it's therefore ideal for you to divorce her sooner." Frank smiled bitterly. "Is this what Helen thinks, or is that what you think?" Gina glowered. "This is what every member of my family thinks. Henry may have arranged this marriage between you and Helen, but we've been kind to you as you freeloaded from us over the last three years. Sign this if you know what's good for you." Frank inhaled deeply. For three years, he utilized every connection and resources he had, helping Lane Holdings develop from a small business to a public company. And yet, the Lanes only considered him a freeloading husband⌠how ironic! Nonetheless, he said, "I can agree to the divorce, but let me see Helen first." "My daughter doesn't have time for you," Gina snapped coolly. "Really?" Frank chuckled. "She asked for a divorce but has no time for me?" "Hmph." Gina snorted. "So you're still in denial about the gap between you and my daughter. You'd never understand her burden when you don't even have a proper job." "No, I don't." Frank nodded in agreement. "But I won't sign this if I don't see her today." Bang! Gina slammed her hand on the table and glared at him savagely. "Know your place, Mr. Lawrence! I'm here talking to you to spare your dignity, so sign it already!" "Haha! Spare my dignity?" Frank reared his head in laughter before suddenly narrowing his eyes at Gina. "Lane Holdings hadn't grown all that much in three years, but you've already learned how to strut." "Whatâ" Gina was left stumped. "That's enough," a voice spoke from upstairs, stopping Gina before she went on another rant. Frank turned to find Helen dressed in a black business suit as she strode down stairs toward them. With her devilish figure, fair skin, and ravishing beauty, she was a rare marvel of a woman. "You wanted to see me?" she said as she walked up to Frank. "Now, say what you want to say." The coldness in Frank's eyes faded as he looked at his wife. "Tell me why you want a divorce." When they walked down the aisle three years ago, the Lanes had nothing, but he and Helen had each other's backs and were sweet on each other. Frank in turn swore he would make her family the greatest dynasty in Riverton. However, as Lane Holdings grew their business with each passing day, Helen spent more time at the office, leading to their marriage cooling off. Even so, Frank felt both pleased and sympathetic that the young, naive maiden grew to become a strong, independent woman. Back at the present, Helen simply avoided the question and slid a debit card toward Frank. "I understand that you have your grievance, Frank, and I've done you wrong in this matter. There's ten million in here, and you can have the downtown villaâconsider it your alimony." Frank sighed. "Even now, you're still convinced money solves everything?" "Of course." Helen nodded. "If it's not solved, that just means you haven't thrown enough money at it." Frank shook his head in disappointment. "Lane Holdings is worth 200 million, and that's not enough for you?" Helen spread her arms and looked pointedly around them. "You've gotten too comfortable for too long, Frankâyou're shallow and content with pocket change, which is why this manor will be where it ends. But for me, this is just the start." "Indeed⌠I am shallow, but who is insightful, then?" Frank asked, shrugging. "Is it you, or perhaps it's Sean Wesley?" Helen was taken aback, surprised that Frank knew about Sean despite being a shut-in. While she had grown close with Sean as of late, she only wanted to build a connection with him to further develop Lane Holdings. She was just about to explain that to Frank, but she stopped herself and sighed instead. "Yes, he is the heir to an elite family here in Riverton, and he has great foresight. With their wealth and influence, there is no harm in an alliance with themâonly profit." Frank nodded in agreement, knowing that nothing he could say would change her mind. His wife has changed, and there was no going back for them. "In that case, I wish you the best of luck," Frank said. Helen had already signed the divorce agreement, and Frank put his signature to it as well. Then, his gaze cooled as he pushed the debit card back toward the mother and daughter duo. "You can keep this. From now on, all ties between us are cut." "You're just putting on airs." Gina snorted and rolled her eyes, but she quickly retrieved the debit card. On the other hand, Helen felt her eyes welling up with tears as she watched Frank leave. There was no sense of reliefâonly one of hollowness, as if she had lost something important. "MomâŚ" Helen murmured. "I think I'm regretting this a little." "What's there to regret? Just remember to hang out with Mr. King more," Gina rebuked her sternly. "Just you waitâour family will squeeze our way into the ranks of Riverton's elite soon enough!" As Frank strode out of Lane Manor, he turned to look at the place he lived at for three years. He had come here all alone and now left empty-handed. Just then, a Rolls-Royce sped toward him from a distance, stopping just beside him. The door opened, and a middle-aged man dressed sharply in a suit alighted, grinning broadly as he jogged up to Frank. "Mr. LawrenceâŚ" "What are you doing here?" Frank asked as he stared at the manâhe was Trevor Zurich, the CEO of Trevor International. "I've recently partnered with your wife for a development project in West City, and I've come to discuss the details with her," Trevor admitted. Frank nodded but said, "There's no need for a discussionâHelen now has the Wesley family's backing and doesn't need ours, and she's no longer my wife." "What?!" Trevor exclaimed, flabbergasted. "What's going on?" "Helen and I got divorced," Frank admitted. "From now on, there's no connection between myself and the Lanes." Then, turning toward Trevor and gently clapping him on the shoulder, Frank said, "Thanks for your help over the last three years, brother." While Trevor's business was mostly based abroad, he was asked to return to support the Lanes and basically earned zero profit over that period of time. Even so, Trevor promptly bowed his head and said, "No, Mr. Lawrenceâit's my honor to work in your service⌠that said, why would Ms. Lane suddenly divorce you? Is the Wesley boy responsible for this?" Frowning, Trevor clapped himself on the chest and declared, "In that case, I'll personally visit Ms. Lane and talk things out with her." Over the last three years, the only reason he partnered with Lane Holdings was because Frank asked. The Lanes were so far beneath him that they did not even deserve to lick his boots, let alone his partnership! How shortsighted Helen was, divorcing Lawrence just because her company went public! Nonetheless, Frank shook his head. "Forget it. Helen and I are divorcedâwe have nothing to do with each other now. You can go if there's nothing else." Trevor smacked himself on the forehead as he remembered. "Actually, there's something I need to tell you. Remember the wonderroot you asked me to find? Well, I've found it, butâŚ" Frank wheeled on him right then, asking, "But what?" "But it's a family heirloom of the Turnbulls. There's no way they're selling it," Trevor replied, though his tone soon changed sharply. "However, I've also caught wind that Walter Turnbull's only daughter was afflicted with a terrible illness five years ago, and she doesn't have long to live. The good news is that she's here in Riverton, and if you help her, Mr. Lawrence, the wonderroot would definitely be yours." Frank narrowed his eyesâhe really needed the wonderroot, especially after that fight at South Sea three years ago. With his strength greatly diminished, the only way to restore himself to peak condition was through Mother Nature's greatest treasures. As such, there was no way he could miss out on the wonderroot! His gaze flashing sharply, Frank asked, "I take it that you've discussed the matter with the Turnbulls? Trevor gulped, sweat appearing over his forehead as he said, "Of courseâI'd never try to deceive you. Walter Turnbull himself promised the wonderroot should his daughter be treated, along with any other condition you care to state." Frank clasped his hands behind his back and did not press the issue. "In that case, let's pay the Turnbulls a visit." Delighted, Trevor opened the door for Frank and was just about to get in himself when a BMW sped toward them and parked in front of Lane Manor. Peter LaneâHelen's younger brotherâpromptly alighted and hurried toward Trevor. "Have you finished your discussion with my sister, Mr. Zurich?" Peter asked. "Why don't you stay a while longer?" "Hmph." Trevor shot him a look and snorted in disdain. He quickly got in his Rolls-Royce and leftâthere was no need to play nice with the Lanes now that Frank and Helen were divorced. Naturally, his reaction left Peter, who was left wondering how he had upset Trevor, dumbfounded. He had not done a thing! Then, he was left gaping as Trevor's Rolls-Royce sped past him, unable to believe what he had just seen. What was Frank doing in Trevor's car?! What was going on?! - Meanwhile, Helen was sitting in her study, glancing at her watch from time to time. Trevor said he would be visiting just this morning, but it was already past noon! Gina was worried too and urged her, "Maybe you should call Mr. Zurich and ask." "No," Helen replied. "He never specified a time, so we should wait." "But the West City project is so important," Gina complained. "You need to be more proactive hereâjust call him!" While Helen frowned in thought, Gina was losing her mind. "I'll call him if you won't." "Fine, I'll do it." Helen sighed, worried that her mother would make a mess of things. Though she was hesitant, she made the call, and Trevor soon answered. Even though she was talking on the phone, her expression was mild and her tone polite. "Hello, Mr. Zurich. I was just wondering what time you are coming by? I would like to be on hand to receive you." "Actually, Ms. Lane, I'm afraid that I'm withdrawing from our partnership," Trevor replied coolly. "Huh? What⌠Why?" The sudden bombshell left Helen in a daze. "You see, I believed you to be loyal, but it seems that I've misjudged you." Trevor scoffed. "I really wouldn't dare keep characters like you around myself, so consider our partnership annulled." And with that, he hung up, leaving Helen dumbfounded and utterly confused. What was going on?! She had always shown Trevor due respect and never offended him. What on earth was wrong with her character? "So? What did Mr. Zurich say?" Gina quickly asked just then. "He's calling off our partnership," Helen murmured. "What?!" Gina exclaimed. "Why?" "I don't know!" Helen retorted, rubbing between her brows. Peter rushed into the room just then, and seeing both his mother and sister, he asked, "Helen, did you finish your discussion with Mr. Zurich?" "Discussion?! He never came at all!" Gina snapped angrily. "And he just annulled our partnership!" Peter was left gaping. "What?! But I just saw him outside!" "What did you say?!" Helen exclaimed in disbeliefâif Trevor actually came, did that not mean that he left without coming inside the manor?! Why?! Peter suddenly gasped as he smacked himself on the thigh. "It was Frank. That trash must have been talking to Mr. Zurich⌠I mean, I just saw him get into Mr. Zurich's car myself!" "Urgh, that must be it," Gina groaned as she realized with a start. "That good-for-nothing usually looks down-to-earth, but he turns out to be so vile, messing with us before he left!" Helen frowned but waved them off. "No. He's not the type who runs his mouth." She more or less knew Frank after being married to him for three years, and she never once found him badmouthing anyone. "Come on, Helen. You can never tell what lurks beneath a friendly face!" Peter exclaimed indignantly. "He's been staying under our roof for three years and knows everything about us. He would have no trouble slandering us!" "Peter's right," Gina agreed adamantly. "Why would Mr. Zurich suddenly leave when he's already at our doorstep?" "Yeah. He must have talked." Helen, who had been pacing around, found that her mother's words made senseâthere was no explaining Trevor's strange behavior otherwise! Her knuckles clenched right then. How could Frank do this?! She never mistreated him! Frank was napping in Trevor's car when his phone rang, waking him up. Seeing that it was Helen, he answered and promptly heard her asking coldly, "Frank, are you with Mr. Zurich right now?" Frank glanced at Trevor, who was sitting beside him. "Yeah." Helen took a deep breath to calm her rising blood pressureâit seemed that Peter was not lying! "You disappoint me, Frank," she growled. "If you're upset, you can tell it to my faceâwhy backstab my family?" Frank rubbed his temple as he replied, "Would you believe it if I told you that I didn't?" "Then why would Mr. Zurich leave right after arriving at my doorstep?!" Helen demanded. "He also annulled our partnership!" "Trevor's decision is his own and has nothing to do with me." Convinced that Frank was a coward and would not admit to it, Helen was left seething and growling at every word. "You really disappoint me." Frank's voice suddenly turned cool as well. "It seems all you care about is what you want to believe and not the actual truth. I have no idea what Peter told you nor am I willing to explain myselfâjust don't bother me with stuff like this ever again." And with those words, he hung up, the veins on the back of his hand throbbing as his eyes flashed coolly. To think that Helen never trusted him even after three years of marriage, pinning the blame on him just over mere speculation. Perhaps she really believed that he was a freeloading shut-in too! Beside him, Trevor could certainly tell the call was from the Lanes. He asked tentatively, "Shall I straighten them out, Mr. Lawrence?" Frank sighed and waved him off. "Forget it. Let's just distance ourselves from them from now on." He could not bring himself to destroy them just yet, so they could rot for all he cared. - Soon, Trevor's Rolls-Royce slowly entered the Turnbulls' hilltop villa. Seemingly having been informed of their arrival, a servant was on hand to receive them, leading them to the drawing room. After bringing them tea, he said, "Please rest your legs for a moment, gentlemen. I shall inform Mr. Turnbull of your arrival." After the servant turned and headed upstairs, Frank looked around and muttered quietly, "There really aren't many servants around here, are there?" "You shouldn't underestimate them, Mr. Lawrence," Trevor told him. "Walter is merely the Turnbulls' figurehead in Riverton, while the majority of their influence remains in Morhen." "Their heiress Vicky is herself extraordinary, establishing a transnational trading conglomerate single-handedly five years ago and accumulating billions in wealth. She's also an apprentice to Riverton's governor and a prodigy of martial artsâshe would be an elite among Riverton's youth if not for her illness." Frank took a sip of his tea and chuckled. "You really think highly of her! How does she compare to Helen?" "Haha!" Trevor laughed, not holding back since Frank and Helen were divorced anyway. "That's like comparing a wolf to a mere sheep." Inspiration struck just then, and Trevor grinned. "By the way, Mr. Lawrence, you're a gentleman with dignity, wisdom, and compassion, while Ms. Turnbull is a ravishing beauty with wit to boot. Should you two tie the knot, it shall certainly be a profound marriageâand I, Trevor Zurich, am all too willing to be your guarantor." "Bleurgh!" Frank almost choked on his tea and shot Trevor a glare. "Worry about yourself, not me." Trevor scratched his head awkwardly, surprised that Frank was completely uninterested. Just then, he heard rushed footsteps and promptly got up to greet the man approaching them. "Mr. Turnbull." Walter held his hand in turn and asked excitedly, "Trevor, old friend⌠Where's this miracle healer you've spoken of?" Trevor promptly made the introduction. "This is himâFrank Lawrence. He has been training in seclusion at the south pole, and his abilities as a healer are extraordinary." Walter's smile stiffened when he saw how young Frank looked. "Are you joking, Trevor? He's so young!" "I'd never lie to you, Mr. Turnbull," Trevor told him solemnly. "If Frank fails to heal your daughter too, then no one can." While Walter was absolutely skeptical about Frank, he had no choice but to try, especially when Trevor was vouching for him. "In that case, please come with me, Mr. Lawrence." "Lead the way, sir," Frank said flatly, and he and Trevor followed Walter to a room on the second floor. Inside, Frank found a young woman lying in bed. She was exactly the ravishing beauty Trevor had described, with flawless fair skin, a clear dewy gaze, and a captivating face. Even if she appeared sickly skinny, there was no hiding her haughty presenceâit actually added to her beauty. A woman in a black suit stood beside her bed, appearing to be her bodyguard. Walter hurried to his daughter just then, assuring her, "Vicky, Trevor just got you a healer. He'll definitely help you this time." "Thank you so much, Mr. Zurich." Vicky forced a smile, but she knew her condition best. After all, she had countless consultations with other healers over the last five years⌠and none of them helped. Naturally, she did not pin her hopes on Frank either. If anything, her gratitude was merely a formality. "You're exaggerating, Ms. Turnbull." Trevor smiled and turned toward Frank. "She's in your hands now, Mr. Lawrence." Frank nodded, perfectly comfortable as he walked up to hold Vicky's wrist. Vicky did a double take, surprised that he was so young, and watched as Frank's brow wrinkled and eased intermittently. After a while, he asked, "Do you frequently engage in martial arts, Ms. Turnbull?" "I've trained a little with my mentor, mostly for my health," Vicky replied softly. "To what extent?" Vicky frowned slightly. "Initiateâwhy are you asking about that instead of my condition?" Frank smiled conditionally in turn. "Because your martial arts training caused your condition." "What?!" Everyone exclaimed in shockâmartial arts could lead to such an illness?! Yara Quillâthe black-clad bodyguard standing beside Vicky's bedâsnapped right then. "Vicky was learning the Boltsmacker, a technique passed down in my clan for generations! If that caused her illness, why would my father be fine?" "Not everyone is attuned to martial arts," Frank said flatly. "The technique you speak of is conditioned for men and incompatible for women. Vicky's Ki would stagnate, causing vein and nerve blockageâmoreover, she has already reached Initiate. While it is an accomplishment, she is lucky to only be bedridden. In serious cases, her physique would crumble as she loses all her Ki, while her veins would rupture and potentially kill her." Turning around to look at Yara just then, he added, "You should stop too. You'd be paralyzed in three years, give or take, if you continue." "Shut up!" Yara swung a palm at Frank's face right then! Vicky was like a sister to herâthey trained under her father together, and she was constantly by Vicky's side ever since Vicky got sick. Yara was certainly convinced that Frank was driving a wedge between them and obviously telling her that her clan's technique was a sham. She must straighten him out to quell the spite she felt! "Stop!" Trevor exclaimed as he paled in shockâhe had never expected Vicky's bodyguard to actually attack Frank! However, it was not as if he was worried about Frank. Instead, he was just concerned for the ignorant brat! Pow! Pow! Pow! The air in the room cracked. Yara struck with power and determination, exchanging over a dozen blows with Frank in no time at all. The latter had no intention to hurt, however, merely doing enough to defend himself. Even if he was not in peak condition, Yara was never going to best him. "Stop it, Yara," Vicky snapped from the bed just then. Yara did as she was told, though she was also giving Vicky a wounded look. "That bratâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky said flatly. "Show some mannersâMr. Lawrence is here to help me." In reality, Vicky was upset with Frank as well, since Yara's father was her mentor. However, as the heiress to her family legacy and herself a martial arts prodigy, she should stay calm at all times. Moreover, she could immediately tell that Frank's abilities were outstanding when he exchanged blows with Yara, and that he was clearly holding back. That was why she told Yara to stopâYara would definitely lose if he went all out. Naturally, Yara would not disobey Vicky, and she quietly backed away. Vicky then turned toward Frank and asked, "Since you've stated the cause of my condition, Mr. Lawrence, what treatment are you suggesting?" Walter and Trevor turned as well, only to find Frank lowering his head, stroking his chin in thought and frowning. "Mr. Lawrence, could there be some difficulty?" Trevor asked gingerly. "No, it's a minor condition that can be treated quickly," Franks replied as he slowly looked up and turned to Vicky. "I didn't expect the technique you learned to be so rubbish. You can walk again, but all your progress would be lost⌠That said, I've already perfected that technique, so just train in the way I instruct you to and you'll be in peak form within the year." Yara's knuckles clenched as she glared at Frank. "Even if it's rubbish, you were powerless against my clan's technique." Even Trevor was left feeling awkwardâFrank was being too frank! He could at least spare the heiress of Boltsmacker some dignity because she was standing right there! Nonetheless, Frank turned toward Yara and said bluntly, "I'm only showing this once. Watch closely." As he directed his Ki with both hands, his clothes began to flap loudly. Boom. Frank took a step forward and suddenly shot toward Yara like a bullet! Yara smiledâhe was the one attacking. She never forced him! She charged her palm with Bolstmacker, meeting Frank's attack instantly! "Don't hurt him, Yara!" Walter cried. "Please hold back, Mr. Lawrence!" Trevor exclaimed at the same time. At the same time, Vicky was staring fixedly at Frank, her mouth hanging wide open. "I-Is that Boltsmacker?!" There was no mistaking it when she practiced it for over a decade. Frank actually used a secret technique of the Quillsâbut when did he learn it?! And as she observed him, she could see that he was clearly wielding it over a thousand times more effectively than Yara! Pow. On the other hand, Yara's face fell as she felt the agony in her arm when she caught Frank's palm. It was like a tidal wave with the crushing force of a mountain, and it seemed endlessâYara was sent flying and crashing into the wall behind! Bang! Her cheeks left flushed as her Ki flared, while she almost vomited her guts out. Walter was left turning slowly toward Trevor with a look that seemed to ask what on earth Frank was. Trevor certainly noted Walter's confusion, but he had no idea what to say in reply either. Still, he wiped the sweat from his brow and heaved a long sigh of relief, thankful that Frank held back. If he actually hurt Yara, there was definitely going to be a serious grudge after! As Yara leaned against the wall with a look of shock and confusion, she snapped, "W-When did you steal my clan's technique?" "When you used it just now," Frank replied nonchalantly. Vicky was left gaspingâall it took was one look? And he improved it in no time at all! That acumen for martial arts was exponentially above hers! On the other hand, Yara could almost black out. It took Vicky a year, and herself five years to learn the Boltsmacker, only for this brat to learn it in an instant?! Talk about frustrating! "Hahaha!" Walter suddenly laughed. He was no martial artist, but even he could see how easily Frank bested Yara. And seeing that Frank was no average Joe, he was no longer holding contempt like he did when Frank first arrived. "You're as amazing a healer as you are a martial artist, Mr. Lawrence! See, Yara? You never know a man until you've exchanged blows, but that can wait for now⌠Is Vicky's condition treatable right now, Mr. Lawrence?" "I would need acupuncture needles to clear Ms. Turnbull's veins," Frank replied. "Not a problemâwe have every medical equipment possibly needed." Walter smiled and promptly told a servant to fetch it. After Frank got the box, he said, "Now please undress, Ms. Turnbull." "What?" Vicky's expression stiffened in shock. "H-Hold on," Walter quickly butted in as well. "Why? Is this necessary?" "I need to reanimate Ms. Turnbull's Ki with at least forty-nine needles," Frank explained. "That can't be done with her clothes on." Walter frowned. "Is there no other way?" "I can extract her stagnated Ki, but it won't disperse with her clothes on," Frank replied, shaking his head. "It might ultimately flow back into her body, making the entire treatment pointless." "Walter, Mr. Lawrence is helping Ms. Turnbull here," Trevor reasoned. "As a healer, he won't do anything out of line." "Yes." Walter agreed but remained hesitant nonetheless. "But Vicky's engagedâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky snapped, frowning. "Treatment has nothing to do with engagements." She especially hated it when her father mentioned the engagement, and she had been working hard to free herself from that. If anything, her family and her father's attempts to indoctrinate her about the boons of a strategic marriage only made her even more resistant. And right now, she wanted to recover as soon as possible instead of staying bedridden or allowing someone else to dictate her life. "I'm counting on you, Mr. Lawrence," she said and turned to Yara. "Help me get changed." Walter did not press the issue, knowing that she was upset. Sighing, he quietly led Trevor out of the room. Yara walked up to Vicky in turn, slowly lifting her blanketâVicky's thin white silk pajamas barely hid her perfect figure. After Yara undressed her and Vicky lay naked before Frank, his pupils dilated. He could not help being impressed by her perfect body, and even if he had seen plenty himself, he could not help ogling⌠"Are you done staring?" Yara could not help snapping at Frank, certainly able to see that he was staring fixedly at Vicky. Even if Frank proved his martial arts prowess, she suspected that he was taking advantage of Vicky, claiming that for treatment. Frank smiled, showing no sign of embarrassment as he said earnestly, "I couldn't help staring just then. Ms. Turnbull is just that mesmerizing." "Haha." Vicky laughed. "Honest, aren't you?" She was actually surprised that Frank would admit to it so boldly, unlike self-proclaimed gentlemen who would never admit to their actions. Suddenly flashing a vague smile at Frank, she added, "You can look as much as you want if you heal me." "You don't have to. Beautiful things are unforgettable from the very first gaze," Frank said, shaking his head. Taking out a needle, his fingers brushed over the smooth skin on her chest, feeling a cool sensation just then. Vicky gasped and shuddered as he inserted the needle just above her nape. Then, he took out another needle, brushing past her belly and inserting it beneath her navel. This continued over the next thirty or so needles, each leaving Vicky reeling with agony. Her fingers clenched on the sheets as she sweated bullets over her forehead, her chest heaving as her breathing turned ragged. Frank certainly noticed that through the corner of his eye. Even though he was married to Helen for three years and lived together, they never consummated. Moreover, he was in his prime, so he could not help being restless seeing such a ravishing beauty lying naked before him. Biting his tongue, he dispelled those thoughts with the pain and kept working. Beside them, Yara kept wiping Vicky's sweat with a towel. After a long while, Vicky finally asked through gritted teeth, "How much longer?" "This is the last one." Vicky breathed a sigh of reliefâthe pain was finally going to be over. "In that case, please hurry." Frank nodded and used his fingers to measure the distance to a spot beneath her navel⌠Noticing that something was out of place, Vicky quickly asked, "Where will the last needle be inserted?" "Five inches beneath the navel." Vicky froze, her fair cheeks flushing just then. Five inches beneath the navel, was that notâŚ?! Though she had been educated with the teachings of multiple cultures, she was conservative in natureâif anything, she was at her limit when Frank asked her to undress to be treated. She was certainly embarrassed that a needle would be inserted on her inner thigh! On the other hand, Frank did not careâhe had seen everything, so there was nothing out of line now. In fact, he inserted the needle before Vicky realized it, and she felt a burst of agony extending across her body. She clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, stiffening like a bowstring as all her internal energies faded right then. She withstood the pain using her embarrassment and stopped herself from making a sound. Frank was actually surprised to find her showing such incredible enduranceâit would hurt when one's Ki was broken up. She was definitely a martial arts prodigy, able to stop herself from making a sound. Nearby, Yara was beside herself with worry, seeing her face contorting. "Are you alright, Vicky?" "Urgh⌠I'm fine," Vicky breathed vapors as the pain faded. Even if the physique she honed over a decade had been lost, she felt like all her veins were cleared and finally felt her limbs again. And with Frank's improved version of the Boltsmacker, she would have no trouble regaining her peak form in a year! Yara looked on as Vicky raised her hands, exclaiming excitedly, "Do you feel better, Ms. Turnbull?" "Yeah," Vicky replied, her eyes warm with excitement. It felt amazing to take back control over her own body! She slowly turned toward Frank. "Your abilities as a healer are extraordinary, Mr. Lawrence." "I too marvel at your endurance," Frank replied. Vicky smiled but asked hesitantly, "Actually⌠Do you mind leaving the room?" Frank finally remembered that Vicky was still naked, and he had no reason to stay now that she was better. He turned and left, heading to the drawing room. Walter and Trevor, who were waiting for a while, were delighted to see him. "How's Ms. Turnbull?" Trevor quickly asked. "She's fine now," Frank replied. "Really?" Walter asked in disbelief. That was when Vicky arrived downstairs after changing into fresh clothes. Seeing that she was no longer bedridden, Walter's eyes went red, and he promptly gathered her in his arms. "You've really recovered, Vicky⌠Thank goodness!" he cried. "This is wonderful!" "Dad, I'm fineâdon't worry." Vicky smiled. "All thanks to Mr. Lawrence." "Haha!" Walter laughed heartily as he turned toward Frank. "Don't worry, Mr. LawrenceâTrevor told me about the wonderroot. I've already asked for it to be delivered from the capital, and you'll have it in three days." Frank frowned, but before he could say anything, Trevor walked up to him and whispered under his breath, "Don't worry, Mr. Lawrence. I promise with my life that the Turnbulls would not renege on their promise." Noting his confidence, Frank's frown ease. "Since Trevor here vouches for you, I shall take your word for it. Since your daughter has made a full recovery, we shan't impose." With that, he turned to leave, leaving Vicky surprised. An accomplished martial artist and an outstanding healer?! They should definitely be keeping him! "Please wait, Mr. Lawrence. Allow me to walk with you and thank you properly," she said and promptly gave chase with Yara in tow. Beside them, Trevor was grinningâshe certainly had a keen eye as one would expect of the heiress apparent of the Turnbulls. "So, Walter. What do you think of Mr. Lawrence?" he asked. Walter nodded and exclaimed in awe, "He's gifted in both martial arts and medicine⌠Those two talents alone would set him apart even from the many bigwigs in the capital." Trevor chuckled. "I won't lie to youâthat's not all of his talents. There won't be a handful who would compare to him even across the country, just as there are hardly any ladies who deserve him. Still, I'm sure your daughter would be one of them." Walter smiled as he realized what Trevor was saying. "You flatter me, but my daughter is engaged." "Haha!" Trevor simply laughed. "But she still isn't wed yet. You still have time to reconsider, and do keep Mr. Lawrence in mind when you do." Walter suddenly frowned and turned toward Trevor. "I'm actually curious⌠you used to work abroad. Why have you been lingering in Riverton for years now? And you seemed to defer to Mr. Lawrence a whole lotâŚ" In the end, any strategic marriage ought to be set between two important families. Even if Frank was an extraordinary individual, he has no clans backing him and therefore would not mean much to the Turnbulls. Trevor should know as he was the heir of the Zurichs, and it was actually weird that he would vouch for Frank so enthusiastically. "Haha. I'm afraid I can't comment on that, Walter." Trevor shrugged. "But you should really think about what I said. Also, I shall get going now that our business here is done. Please hurry and bring Mr. Lawrence the wonderroot." Walter was left mulling Trevor's words after he left, and he promptly called in his secretary to do a background check on Frank. A Rolls-Royce stopped beside Frank just as he stepped outside the Turnbulls' villa. Vicky alighted, asking, "Where are you staying, Mr. Lawrence? May I offer you a ride?" Frank thought about it and sighed. "I was just planning to stay at a hotel." He did not own any house in Riverton, and he could not return to Lane Manor after his divorce with Helen. "OhâŚ" Vicky did a double take but did not press the issue. "Then you're in luckâwe have over fifty hotels in Riverton. Allow me to arrange for a suite, so I can deliver you the wonderroot when it arrives." Frank thought about it and nodded. "Sure." He got into the backseat with Vicky while Yara drove, though she stopped at the gates. "What's wrong?" Vicky asked. "There's a car stopped ahead, and I don't know what for," Yara complained. Frank peered out of the car window and noticed a man weaning a suit standing by the security booth. "Please inform Mr. Turnbull of my arrival. Tell him that it's Sean Wesleyâmy family owns a major business in Riverton." With those words, he whipped out a stack of hundred dollar bills and handed it to the security guard. The security guard promptly nodded gratefully. "Yes, please wait a moment. I'll inform Mr. Turnbull right away." Frank narrowed his eyes when he heard Sean's name and studied the man just as Yara said, "It seems he's here to see Mr. Turnbull." "Ignore them," Vicky said flatly. Outside, Sean was soon back in his carâthe security guard allowed him to drive inside, as Walter clearly gave his permission. There was a pretty face riding shotgun in his carâit was Helen. "Don't worry," Sean assured her confidently. "I heard that Walter Turnbull's daughter is bedridden, and I brought along a 100 year-old panacea cap for her. With something so divine, he'll definitely help you secure that development project at the west side of the city." Helen breathed a sigh of relief, overwhelmed with gratitude toward Sean. "Thank you so much for this, Mr. Wesley." She had been depressed after Trevor called off their partnership and was naturally surprised that Sean was willing to help her build another with the Turnbulls. He even bought a panacea cap along, so she could present it as her giftâhe was certainly a great help! "Oh, it's nothing, Helen," Sean said smugly. "We're friends, aren't we? We have each other's backs." Helen was tearing up from emotionâSean was certainly proving himself to be a real friend with all his prowess, especially with the way he always came to her aid whenever she needed help. In contrast, her ex-husband certainly dulled in comparison. Perhaps letting her mother force Frank to divorce her was a smart choice. Meanwhile, Sean did not waste time hurrying inside the villa, though Helen glanced outside just as their car passed another. She did a double take, since the man sitting at the backseat looked so much like Frank! "What?" Sean promptly asked. "I think that was Frank in that car just now," Helen said quietly. "Hahaha!" Sean guffawed. "This is Balmung Hill's mansion zone, and everyone living here is either rich or powerful. What would your useless ex-husband be doing here?" Helen peered outside the car again, but she totally agreed with Sean. Moreover, she only looked outside and did not see the man's face clearly. Maybe it was just a slight resemblance⌠- Meanwhile, Yara drove straight toward Verdant Hotel, which was the grandest hotel in Riverton. There were eighteen floors spanning over 2,000 square meters, and two lion statues grandly adorned the front entrance. Vicky personally opened the door for Frank and led him to the front desk, booking the penthouse suite for him for a year. "That's too much," Frank exclaimed in surprise. "I'll just be staying a few days." Vicky waved him off nonchalantly. "No worries, Mr. Lawrence. It's exclusively for friends, and you can drop by whenever you like even if you find other places to stay. The hotel can cater to your needs as wellâfood, entertainment, even sports." Frank nodded. He could see that he could have anything he wanted here the instant he stepped inside, what with the spacious lobby decorated with such stateliness. After Vicky got him a room, she handed him the room card along with a gold card. "This is a gold card, applicable to all Turnbull businesses. You can make any purchases you desire with this." "Is that exclusively for friends too?" Frank smiled as he stared at it. Vicky smiled as well. "No, it's for important associates of my family." "You really give me too much credit." Frank chuckled self-deprecatingly. Oh, the irony⌠Helen never gave him a thing in their three-year marriage. On the other hand, it had barely been a day since he met Vicky, but she had already given him a gold card. "Not really. I simply consider you a friend." Vicky grinned. "And I hope you'd consider me a friend in turn." Her eyes narrowed as she smiled, and certainly no one could read the thoughts behind it. Frank slipped the card into his pocket in turn, wordlessly approving her request. Before he could speak, however, someone yelled at him, "Frank Lawrence! You trash!" Frank turned to find Peter Lane standing there with a woman wearing thick makeup. Peter was planning to 'take a break' with his new girlfriend at the hotel, but he was furious to see Frank the instant he stepped inside. Ignoring the stares from the others around them, he strode up to Frank, pointing his finger at Frank's nose as he snapped, "You were badmouthing my sister, weren't you?! You told Mr. Zurich to call off her partnership with my sister!" Frank shot him a cool look. "Trevor simply saw your family's true nature." "Shut up! I'm beating you to a pulp right now!" Peter screamed. Before he could move, however, Vicky moved to stand between them, her brow furrowed as she said sternly, "You are in the Verdant Hotel, sir. Please be mindful of your behavior." She had no idea what the grudge between the two men were, but she was staunchly on Frank's side. As for Peter, he appeared taken aback as he studied Vicky, completely bewitched by her beauty. He had been philandering a lot ever since his family struck it rich. Even so, this was the first time he saw a woman as beautiful as her! Still, just because Vicky came in a hurry and was dressed in a business suit, he presumed her to be the lobby manager and possibly a woman who slept her way to the top. He promptly whipped out a few hundred dollar bills and stuffed them into Vicky's hand, whispering, "This has nothing to do with you. Also, I'll talk to you later." Vicky pursed his lipsâthat was totally disrespectful of him! She flung the money back at his face and snapped, "Mr. Lawrence is my friend, so take your money and leave right now. We don't accept boneheads like you." However, her outburst only left Peter further convinced that she was the lobby manager. His gaze darting between Vicky and Peter, he then realized something with a start! "Well done, Frank! So you got yourself on the side already," he snapped, his eyes flashing viciously as he pointed between the both of them. "That's why you agreed to divorcing my sister so easily!" Frank's eyes narrowed as he growled coolly, "Watch your words, Peter. I won't hold this against you, seeing that you're Helen's brother. Now, leave." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709712000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841816 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768965 | 1722489710 | 861 | 761556849235366 | 1 | 2.3996955911129E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209335756550311 | a.hisact.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://a.hisact.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=9741&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709713014 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428708149_376410601844209_4318283062814204705_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3r8zERFuJUIQ7kNvgGzR-6V&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD-e3ovLBzHqa7OFVFngM59rDWZ8ngwJqnH7zkKtDA-wA&oe=665987B4 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428690053_1685607655303980_893446875975248377_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=upFaczbozuEQ7kNvgHom-49&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7RK9YZVDzAFqHh7knTobWuZNvnd4pJEqM8iRu8AlO6A&oe=66599061 | 0 | 3 | "Sign this to finalize your divorce if you have no further questions," the woman in a flowery dress said as she pushed a sheet of paper toward Frank Lawrence. They were seated at Lane Manor, and Frank's sharp brows furrowed as he stared at the divorce agreement before turning to the woman who was his mother in law, Gina Zonda. "What's this?" Gina folded her arms across her chest and said flatly, "Lane Holdings has just gone publicâthat means the gap between you and Helen are growing ever further apart. Since you're no help to her in her career, all you would do is tie her down, and it's therefore ideal for you to divorce her sooner." Frank smiled bitterly. "Is this what Helen thinks, or is that what you think?" Gina glowered. "This is what every member of my family thinks. Henry may have arranged this marriage between you and Helen, but we've been kind to you as you freeloaded from us over the last three years. Sign this if you know what's good for you." Frank inhaled deeply. For three years, he utilized every connection and resources he had, helping Lane Holdings develop from a small business to a public company. And yet, the Lanes only considered him a freeloading husband⌠how ironic! Nonetheless, he said, "I can agree to the divorce, but let me see Helen first." "My daughter doesn't have time for you," Gina snapped coolly. "Really?" Frank chuckled. "She asked for a divorce but has no time for me?" "Hmph." Gina snorted. "So you're still in denial about the gap between you and my daughter. You'd never understand her burden when you don't even have a proper job." "No, I don't." Frank nodded in agreement. "But I won't sign this if I don't see her today." Bang! Gina slammed her hand on the table and glared at him savagely. "Know your place, Mr. Lawrence! I'm here talking to you to spare your dignity, so sign it already!" "Haha! Spare my dignity?" Frank reared his head in laughter before suddenly narrowing his eyes at Gina. "Lane Holdings hadn't grown all that much in three years, but you've already learned how to strut." "Whatâ" Gina was left stumped. "That's enough," a voice spoke from upstairs, stopping Gina before she went on another rant. Frank turned to find Helen dressed in a black business suit as she strode down stairs toward them. With her devilish figure, fair skin, and ravishing beauty, she was a rare marvel of a woman. "You wanted to see me?" she said as she walked up to Frank. "Now, say what you want to say." The coldness in Frank's eyes faded as he looked at his wife. "Tell me why you want a divorce." When they walked down the aisle three years ago, the Lanes had nothing, but he and Helen had each other's backs and were sweet on each other. Frank in turn swore he would make her family the greatest dynasty in Riverton. However, as Lane Holdings grew their business with each passing day, Helen spent more time at the office, leading to their marriage cooling off. Even so, Frank felt both pleased and sympathetic that the young, naive maiden grew to become a strong, independent woman. Back at the present, Helen simply avoided the question and slid a debit card toward Frank. "I understand that you have your grievance, Frank, and I've done you wrong in this matter. There's ten million in here, and you can have the downtown villaâconsider it your alimony." Frank sighed. "Even now, you're still convinced money solves everything?" "Of course." Helen nodded. "If it's not solved, that just means you haven't thrown enough money at it." Frank shook his head in disappointment. "Lane Holdings is worth 200 million, and that's not enough for you?" Helen spread her arms and looked pointedly around them. "You've gotten too comfortable for too long, Frankâyou're shallow and content with pocket change, which is why this manor will be where it ends. But for me, this is just the start." "Indeed⌠I am shallow, but who is insightful, then?" Frank asked, shrugging. "Is it you, or perhaps it's Sean Wesley?" Helen was taken aback, surprised that Frank knew about Sean despite being a shut-in. While she had grown close with Sean as of late, she only wanted to build a connection with him to further develop Lane Holdings. She was just about to explain that to Frank, but she stopped herself and sighed instead. "Yes, he is the heir to an elite family here in Riverton, and he has great foresight. With their wealth and influence, there is no harm in an alliance with themâonly profit." Frank nodded in agreement, knowing that nothing he could say would change her mind. His wife has changed, and there was no going back for them. "In that case, I wish you the best of luck," Frank said. Helen had already signed the divorce agreement, and Frank put his signature to it as well. Then, his gaze cooled as he pushed the debit card back toward the mother and daughter duo. "You can keep this. From now on, all ties between us are cut." "You're just putting on airs." Gina snorted and rolled her eyes, but she quickly retrieved the debit card. On the other hand, Helen felt her eyes welling up with tears as she watched Frank leave. There was no sense of reliefâonly one of hollowness, as if she had lost something important. "MomâŚ" Helen murmured. "I think I'm regretting this a little." "What's there to regret? Just remember to hang out with Mr. King more," Gina rebuked her sternly. "Just you waitâour family will squeeze our way into the ranks of Riverton's elite soon enough!" As Frank strode out of Lane Manor, he turned to look at the place he lived at for three years. He had come here all alone and now left empty-handed. Just then, a Rolls-Royce sped toward him from a distance, stopping just beside him. The door opened, and a middle-aged man dressed sharply in a suit alighted, grinning broadly as he jogged up to Frank. "Mr. LawrenceâŚ" "What are you doing here?" Frank asked as he stared at the manâhe was Trevor Zurich, the CEO of Trevor International. "I've recently partnered with your wife for a development project in West City, and I've come to discuss the details with her," Trevor admitted. Frank nodded but said, "There's no need for a discussionâHelen now has the Wesley family's backing and doesn't need ours, and she's no longer my wife." "What?!" Trevor exclaimed, flabbergasted. "What's going on?" "Helen and I got divorced," Frank admitted. "From now on, there's no connection between myself and the Lanes." Then, turning toward Trevor and gently clapping him on the shoulder, Frank said, "Thanks for your help over the last three years, brother." While Trevor's business was mostly based abroad, he was asked to return to support the Lanes and basically earned zero profit over that period of time. Even so, Trevor promptly bowed his head and said, "No, Mr. Lawrenceâit's my honor to work in your service⌠that said, why would Ms. Lane suddenly divorce you? Is the Wesley boy responsible for this?" Frowning, Trevor clapped himself on the chest and declared, "In that case, I'll personally visit Ms. Lane and talk things out with her." Over the last three years, the only reason he partnered with Lane Holdings was because Frank asked. The Lanes were so far beneath him that they did not even deserve to lick his boots, let alone his partnership! How shortsighted Helen was, divorcing Lawrence just because her company went public! Nonetheless, Frank shook his head. "Forget it. Helen and I are divorcedâwe have nothing to do with each other now. You can go if there's nothing else." Trevor smacked himself on the forehead as he remembered. "Actually, there's something I need to tell you. Remember the wonderroot you asked me to find? Well, I've found it, butâŚ" Frank wheeled on him right then, asking, "But what?" "But it's a family heirloom of the Turnbulls. There's no way they're selling it," Trevor replied, though his tone soon changed sharply. "However, I've also caught wind that Walter Turnbull's only daughter was afflicted with a terrible illness five years ago, and she doesn't have long to live. The good news is that she's here in Riverton, and if you help her, Mr. Lawrence, the wonderroot would definitely be yours." Frank narrowed his eyesâhe really needed the wonderroot, especially after that fight at South Sea three years ago. With his strength greatly diminished, the only way to restore himself to peak condition was through Mother Nature's greatest treasures. As such, there was no way he could miss out on the wonderroot! His gaze flashing sharply, Frank asked, "I take it that you've discussed the matter with the Turnbulls? Trevor gulped, sweat appearing over his forehead as he said, "Of courseâI'd never try to deceive you. Walter Turnbull himself promised the wonderroot should his daughter be treated, along with any other condition you care to state." Frank clasped his hands behind his back and did not press the issue. "In that case, let's pay the Turnbulls a visit." Delighted, Trevor opened the door for Frank and was just about to get in himself when a BMW sped toward them and parked in front of Lane Manor. Peter LaneâHelen's younger brotherâpromptly alighted and hurried toward Trevor. "Have you finished your discussion with my sister, Mr. Zurich?" Peter asked. "Why don't you stay a while longer?" "Hmph." Trevor shot him a look and snorted in disdain. He quickly got in his Rolls-Royce and leftâthere was no need to play nice with the Lanes now that Frank and Helen were divorced. Naturally, his reaction left Peter, who was left wondering how he had upset Trevor, dumbfounded. He had not done a thing! Then, he was left gaping as Trevor's Rolls-Royce sped past him, unable to believe what he had just seen. What was Frank doing in Trevor's car?! What was going on?! - Meanwhile, Helen was sitting in her study, glancing at her watch from time to time. Trevor said he would be visiting just this morning, but it was already past noon! Gina was worried too and urged her, "Maybe you should call Mr. Zurich and ask." "No," Helen replied. "He never specified a time, so we should wait." "But the West City project is so important," Gina complained. "You need to be more proactive hereâjust call him!" While Helen frowned in thought, Gina was losing her mind. "I'll call him if you won't." "Fine, I'll do it." Helen sighed, worried that her mother would make a mess of things. Though she was hesitant, she made the call, and Trevor soon answered. Even though she was talking on the phone, her expression was mild and her tone polite. "Hello, Mr. Zurich. I was just wondering what time you are coming by? I would like to be on hand to receive you." "Actually, Ms. Lane, I'm afraid that I'm withdrawing from our partnership," Trevor replied coolly. "Huh? What⌠Why?" The sudden bombshell left Helen in a daze. "You see, I believed you to be loyal, but it seems that I've misjudged you." Trevor scoffed. "I really wouldn't dare keep characters like you around myself, so consider our partnership annulled." And with that, he hung up, leaving Helen dumbfounded and utterly confused. What was going on?! She had always shown Trevor due respect and never offended him. What on earth was wrong with her character? "So? What did Mr. Zurich say?" Gina quickly asked just then. "He's calling off our partnership," Helen murmured. "What?!" Gina exclaimed. "Why?" "I don't know!" Helen retorted, rubbing between her brows. Peter rushed into the room just then, and seeing both his mother and sister, he asked, "Helen, did you finish your discussion with Mr. Zurich?" "Discussion?! He never came at all!" Gina snapped angrily. "And he just annulled our partnership!" Peter was left gaping. "What?! But I just saw him outside!" "What did you say?!" Helen exclaimed in disbeliefâif Trevor actually came, did that not mean that he left without coming inside the manor?! Why?! Peter suddenly gasped as he smacked himself on the thigh. "It was Frank. That trash must have been talking to Mr. Zurich⌠I mean, I just saw him get into Mr. Zurich's car myself!" "Urgh, that must be it," Gina groaned as she realized with a start. "That good-for-nothing usually looks down-to-earth, but he turns out to be so vile, messing with us before he left!" Helen frowned but waved them off. "No. He's not the type who runs his mouth." She more or less knew Frank after being married to him for three years, and she never once found him badmouthing anyone. "Come on, Helen. You can never tell what lurks beneath a friendly face!" Peter exclaimed indignantly. "He's been staying under our roof for three years and knows everything about us. He would have no trouble slandering us!" "Peter's right," Gina agreed adamantly. "Why would Mr. Zurich suddenly leave when he's already at our doorstep?" "Yeah. He must have talked." Helen, who had been pacing around, found that her mother's words made senseâthere was no explaining Trevor's strange behavior otherwise! Her knuckles clenched right then. How could Frank do this?! She never mistreated him! Frank was napping in Trevor's car when his phone rang, waking him up. Seeing that it was Helen, he answered and promptly heard her asking coldly, "Frank, are you with Mr. Zurich right now?" Frank glanced at Trevor, who was sitting beside him. "Yeah." Helen took a deep breath to calm her rising blood pressureâit seemed that Peter was not lying! "You disappoint me, Frank," she growled. "If you're upset, you can tell it to my faceâwhy backstab my family?" Frank rubbed his temple as he replied, "Would you believe it if I told you that I didn't?" "Then why would Mr. Zurich leave right after arriving at my doorstep?!" Helen demanded. "He also annulled our partnership!" "Trevor's decision is his own and has nothing to do with me." Convinced that Frank was a coward and would not admit to it, Helen was left seething and growling at every word. "You really disappoint me." Frank's voice suddenly turned cool as well. "It seems all you care about is what you want to believe and not the actual truth. I have no idea what Peter told you nor am I willing to explain myselfâjust don't bother me with stuff like this ever again." And with those words, he hung up, the veins on the back of his hand throbbing as his eyes flashed coolly. To think that Helen never trusted him even after three years of marriage, pinning the blame on him just over mere speculation. Perhaps she really believed that he was a freeloading shut-in too! Beside him, Trevor could certainly tell the call was from the Lanes. He asked tentatively, "Shall I straighten them out, Mr. Lawrence?" Frank sighed and waved him off. "Forget it. Let's just distance ourselves from them from now on." He could not bring himself to destroy them just yet, so they could rot for all he cared. - Soon, Trevor's Rolls-Royce slowly entered the Turnbulls' hilltop villa. Seemingly having been informed of their arrival, a servant was on hand to receive them, leading them to the drawing room. After bringing them tea, he said, "Please rest your legs for a moment, gentlemen. I shall inform Mr. Turnbull of your arrival." After the servant turned and headed upstairs, Frank looked around and muttered quietly, "There really aren't many servants around here, are there?" "You shouldn't underestimate them, Mr. Lawrence," Trevor told him. "Walter is merely the Turnbulls' figurehead in Riverton, while the majority of their influence remains in Morhen." "Their heiress Vicky is herself extraordinary, establishing a transnational trading conglomerate single-handedly five years ago and accumulating billions in wealth. She's also an apprentice to Riverton's governor and a prodigy of martial artsâshe would be an elite among Riverton's youth if not for her illness." Frank took a sip of his tea and chuckled. "You really think highly of her! How does she compare to Helen?" "Haha!" Trevor laughed, not holding back since Frank and Helen were divorced anyway. "That's like comparing a wolf to a mere sheep." Inspiration struck just then, and Trevor grinned. "By the way, Mr. Lawrence, you're a gentleman with dignity, wisdom, and compassion, while Ms. Turnbull is a ravishing beauty with wit to boot. Should you two tie the knot, it shall certainly be a profound marriageâand I, Trevor Zurich, am all too willing to be your guarantor." "Bleurgh!" Frank almost choked on his tea and shot Trevor a glare. "Worry about yourself, not me." Trevor scratched his head awkwardly, surprised that Frank was completely uninterested. Just then, he heard rushed footsteps and promptly got up to greet the man approaching them. "Mr. Turnbull." Walter held his hand in turn and asked excitedly, "Trevor, old friend⌠Where's this miracle healer you've spoken of?" Trevor promptly made the introduction. "This is himâFrank Lawrence. He has been training in seclusion at the south pole, and his abilities as a healer are extraordinary." Walter's smile stiffened when he saw how young Frank looked. "Are you joking, Trevor? He's so young!" "I'd never lie to you, Mr. Turnbull," Trevor told him solemnly. "If Frank fails to heal your daughter too, then no one can." While Walter was absolutely skeptical about Frank, he had no choice but to try, especially when Trevor was vouching for him. "In that case, please come with me, Mr. Lawrence." "Lead the way, sir," Frank said flatly, and he and Trevor followed Walter to a room on the second floor. Inside, Frank found a young woman lying in bed. She was exactly the ravishing beauty Trevor had described, with flawless fair skin, a clear dewy gaze, and a captivating face. Even if she appeared sickly skinny, there was no hiding her haughty presenceâit actually added to her beauty. A woman in a black suit stood beside her bed, appearing to be her bodyguard. Walter hurried to his daughter just then, assuring her, "Vicky, Trevor just got you a healer. He'll definitely help you this time." "Thank you so much, Mr. Zurich." Vicky forced a smile, but she knew her condition best. After all, she had countless consultations with other healers over the last five years⌠and none of them helped. Naturally, she did not pin her hopes on Frank either. If anything, her gratitude was merely a formality. "You're exaggerating, Ms. Turnbull." Trevor smiled and turned toward Frank. "She's in your hands now, Mr. Lawrence." Frank nodded, perfectly comfortable as he walked up to hold Vicky's wrist. Vicky did a double take, surprised that he was so young, and watched as Frank's brow wrinkled and eased intermittently. After a while, he asked, "Do you frequently engage in martial arts, Ms. Turnbull?" "I've trained a little with my mentor, mostly for my health," Vicky replied softly. "To what extent?" Vicky frowned slightly. "Initiateâwhy are you asking about that instead of my condition?" Frank smiled conditionally in turn. "Because your martial arts training caused your condition." "What?!" Everyone exclaimed in shockâmartial arts could lead to such an illness?! Yara Quillâthe black-clad bodyguard standing beside Vicky's bedâsnapped right then. "Vicky was learning the Boltsmacker, a technique passed down in my clan for generations! If that caused her illness, why would my father be fine?" "Not everyone is attuned to martial arts," Frank said flatly. "The technique you speak of is conditioned for men and incompatible for women. Vicky's Ki would stagnate, causing vein and nerve blockageâmoreover, she has already reached Initiate. While it is an accomplishment, she is lucky to only be bedridden. In serious cases, her physique would crumble as she loses all her Ki, while her veins would rupture and potentially kill her." Turning around to look at Yara just then, he added, "You should stop too. You'd be paralyzed in three years, give or take, if you continue." "Shut up!" Yara swung a palm at Frank's face right then! Vicky was like a sister to herâthey trained under her father together, and she was constantly by Vicky's side ever since Vicky got sick. Yara was certainly convinced that Frank was driving a wedge between them and obviously telling her that her clan's technique was a sham. She must straighten him out to quell the spite she felt! "Stop!" Trevor exclaimed as he paled in shockâhe had never expected Vicky's bodyguard to actually attack Frank! However, it was not as if he was worried about Frank. Instead, he was just concerned for the ignorant brat! Pow! Pow! Pow! The air in the room cracked. Yara struck with power and determination, exchanging over a dozen blows with Frank in no time at all. The latter had no intention to hurt, however, merely doing enough to defend himself. Even if he was not in peak condition, Yara was never going to best him. "Stop it, Yara," Vicky snapped from the bed just then. Yara did as she was told, though she was also giving Vicky a wounded look. "That bratâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky said flatly. "Show some mannersâMr. Lawrence is here to help me." In reality, Vicky was upset with Frank as well, since Yara's father was her mentor. However, as the heiress to her family legacy and herself a martial arts prodigy, she should stay calm at all times. Moreover, she could immediately tell that Frank's abilities were outstanding when he exchanged blows with Yara, and that he was clearly holding back. That was why she told Yara to stopâYara would definitely lose if he went all out. Naturally, Yara would not disobey Vicky, and she quietly backed away. Vicky then turned toward Frank and asked, "Since you've stated the cause of my condition, Mr. Lawrence, what treatment are you suggesting?" Walter and Trevor turned as well, only to find Frank lowering his head, stroking his chin in thought and frowning. "Mr. Lawrence, could there be some difficulty?" Trevor asked gingerly. "No, it's a minor condition that can be treated quickly," Franks replied as he slowly looked up and turned to Vicky. "I didn't expect the technique you learned to be so rubbish. You can walk again, but all your progress would be lost⌠That said, I've already perfected that technique, so just train in the way I instruct you to and you'll be in peak form within the year." Yara's knuckles clenched as she glared at Frank. "Even if it's rubbish, you were powerless against my clan's technique." Even Trevor was left feeling awkwardâFrank was being too frank! He could at least spare the heiress of Boltsmacker some dignity because she was standing right there! Nonetheless, Frank turned toward Yara and said bluntly, "I'm only showing this once. Watch closely." As he directed his Ki with both hands, his clothes began to flap loudly. Boom. Frank took a step forward and suddenly shot toward Yara like a bullet! Yara smiledâhe was the one attacking. She never forced him! She charged her palm with Bolstmacker, meeting Frank's attack instantly! "Don't hurt him, Yara!" Walter cried. "Please hold back, Mr. Lawrence!" Trevor exclaimed at the same time. At the same time, Vicky was staring fixedly at Frank, her mouth hanging wide open. "I-Is that Boltsmacker?!" There was no mistaking it when she practiced it for over a decade. Frank actually used a secret technique of the Quillsâbut when did he learn it?! And as she observed him, she could see that he was clearly wielding it over a thousand times more effectively than Yara! Pow. On the other hand, Yara's face fell as she felt the agony in her arm when she caught Frank's palm. It was like a tidal wave with the crushing force of a mountain, and it seemed endlessâYara was sent flying and crashing into the wall behind! Bang! Her cheeks left flushed as her Ki flared, while she almost vomited her guts out. Walter was left turning slowly toward Trevor with a look that seemed to ask what on earth Frank was. Trevor certainly noted Walter's confusion, but he had no idea what to say in reply either. Still, he wiped the sweat from his brow and heaved a long sigh of relief, thankful that Frank held back. If he actually hurt Yara, there was definitely going to be a serious grudge after! As Yara leaned against the wall with a look of shock and confusion, she snapped, "W-When did you steal my clan's technique?" "When you used it just now," Frank replied nonchalantly. Vicky was left gaspingâall it took was one look? And he improved it in no time at all! That acumen for martial arts was exponentially above hers! On the other hand, Yara could almost black out. It took Vicky a year, and herself five years to learn the Boltsmacker, only for this brat to learn it in an instant?! Talk about frustrating! "Hahaha!" Walter suddenly laughed. He was no martial artist, but even he could see how easily Frank bested Yara. And seeing that Frank was no average Joe, he was no longer holding contempt like he did when Frank first arrived. "You're as amazing a healer as you are a martial artist, Mr. Lawrence! See, Yara? You never know a man until you've exchanged blows, but that can wait for now⌠Is Vicky's condition treatable right now, Mr. Lawrence?" "I would need acupuncture needles to clear Ms. Turnbull's veins," Frank replied. "Not a problemâwe have every medical equipment possibly needed." Walter smiled and promptly told a servant to fetch it. After Frank got the box, he said, "Now please undress, Ms. Turnbull." "What?" Vicky's expression stiffened in shock. "H-Hold on," Walter quickly butted in as well. "Why? Is this necessary?" "I need to reanimate Ms. Turnbull's Ki with at least forty-nine needles," Frank explained. "That can't be done with her clothes on." Walter frowned. "Is there no other way?" "I can extract her stagnated Ki, but it won't disperse with her clothes on," Frank replied, shaking his head. "It might ultimately flow back into her body, making the entire treatment pointless." "Walter, Mr. Lawrence is helping Ms. Turnbull here," Trevor reasoned. "As a healer, he won't do anything out of line." "Yes." Walter agreed but remained hesitant nonetheless. "But Vicky's engagedâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky snapped, frowning. "Treatment has nothing to do with engagements." She especially hated it when her father mentioned the engagement, and she had been working hard to free herself from that. If anything, her family and her father's attempts to indoctrinate her about the boons of a strategic marriage only made her even more resistant. And right now, she wanted to recover as soon as possible instead of staying bedridden or allowing someone else to dictate her life. "I'm counting on you, Mr. Lawrence," she said and turned to Yara. "Help me get changed." Walter did not press the issue, knowing that she was upset. Sighing, he quietly led Trevor out of the room. Yara walked up to Vicky in turn, slowly lifting her blanketâVicky's thin white silk pajamas barely hid her perfect figure. After Yara undressed her and Vicky lay naked before Frank, his pupils dilated. He could not help being impressed by her perfect body, and even if he had seen plenty himself, he could not help ogling⌠"Are you done staring?" Yara could not help snapping at Frank, certainly able to see that he was staring fixedly at Vicky. Even if Frank proved his martial arts prowess, she suspected that he was taking advantage of Vicky, claiming that for treatment. Frank smiled, showing no sign of embarrassment as he said earnestly, "I couldn't help staring just then. Ms. Turnbull is just that mesmerizing." "Haha." Vicky laughed. "Honest, aren't you?" She was actually surprised that Frank would admit to it so boldly, unlike self-proclaimed gentlemen who would never admit to their actions. Suddenly flashing a vague smile at Frank, she added, "You can look as much as you want if you heal me." "You don't have to. Beautiful things are unforgettable from the very first gaze," Frank said, shaking his head. Taking out a needle, his fingers brushed over the smooth skin on her chest, feeling a cool sensation just then. Vicky gasped and shuddered as he inserted the needle just above her nape. Then, he took out another needle, brushing past her belly and inserting it beneath her navel. This continued over the next thirty or so needles, each leaving Vicky reeling with agony. Her fingers clenched on the sheets as she sweated bullets over her forehead, her chest heaving as her breathing turned ragged. Frank certainly noticed that through the corner of his eye. Even though he was married to Helen for three years and lived together, they never consummated. Moreover, he was in his prime, so he could not help being restless seeing such a ravishing beauty lying naked before him. Biting his tongue, he dispelled those thoughts with the pain and kept working. Beside them, Yara kept wiping Vicky's sweat with a towel. After a long while, Vicky finally asked through gritted teeth, "How much longer?" "This is the last one." Vicky breathed a sigh of reliefâthe pain was finally going to be over. "In that case, please hurry." Frank nodded and used his fingers to measure the distance to a spot beneath her navel⌠Noticing that something was out of place, Vicky quickly asked, "Where will the last needle be inserted?" "Five inches beneath the navel." Vicky froze, her fair cheeks flushing just then. Five inches beneath the navel, was that notâŚ?! Though she had been educated with the teachings of multiple cultures, she was conservative in natureâif anything, she was at her limit when Frank asked her to undress to be treated. She was certainly embarrassed that a needle would be inserted on her inner thigh! On the other hand, Frank did not careâhe had seen everything, so there was nothing out of line now. In fact, he inserted the needle before Vicky realized it, and she felt a burst of agony extending across her body. She clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, stiffening like a bowstring as all her internal energies faded right then. She withstood the pain using her embarrassment and stopped herself from making a sound. Frank was actually surprised to find her showing such incredible enduranceâit would hurt when one's Ki was broken up. She was definitely a martial arts prodigy, able to stop herself from making a sound. Nearby, Yara was beside herself with worry, seeing her face contorting. "Are you alright, Vicky?" "Urgh⌠I'm fine," Vicky breathed vapors as the pain faded. Even if the physique she honed over a decade had been lost, she felt like all her veins were cleared and finally felt her limbs again. And with Frank's improved version of the Boltsmacker, she would have no trouble regaining her peak form in a year! Yara looked on as Vicky raised her hands, exclaiming excitedly, "Do you feel better, Ms. Turnbull?" "Yeah," Vicky replied, her eyes warm with excitement. It felt amazing to take back control over her own body! She slowly turned toward Frank. "Your abilities as a healer are extraordinary, Mr. Lawrence." "I too marvel at your endurance," Frank replied. Vicky smiled but asked hesitantly, "Actually⌠Do you mind leaving the room?" Frank finally remembered that Vicky was still naked, and he had no reason to stay now that she was better. He turned and left, heading to the drawing room. Walter and Trevor, who were waiting for a while, were delighted to see him. "How's Ms. Turnbull?" Trevor quickly asked. "She's fine now," Frank replied. "Really?" Walter asked in disbelief. That was when Vicky arrived downstairs after changing into fresh clothes. Seeing that she was no longer bedridden, Walter's eyes went red, and he promptly gathered her in his arms. "You've really recovered, Vicky⌠Thank goodness!" he cried. "This is wonderful!" "Dad, I'm fineâdon't worry." Vicky smiled. "All thanks to Mr. Lawrence." "Haha!" Walter laughed heartily as he turned toward Frank. "Don't worry, Mr. LawrenceâTrevor told me about the wonderroot. I've already asked for it to be delivered from the capital, and you'll have it in three days." Frank frowned, but before he could say anything, Trevor walked up to him and whispered under his breath, "Don't worry, Mr. Lawrence. I promise with my life that the Turnbulls would not renege on their promise." Noting his confidence, Frank's frown ease. "Since Trevor here vouches for you, I shall take your word for it. Since your daughter has made a full recovery, we shan't impose." With that, he turned to leave, leaving Vicky surprised. An accomplished martial artist and an outstanding healer?! They should definitely be keeping him! "Please wait, Mr. Lawrence. Allow me to walk with you and thank you properly," she said and promptly gave chase with Yara in tow. Beside them, Trevor was grinningâshe certainly had a keen eye as one would expect of the heiress apparent of the Turnbulls. "So, Walter. What do you think of Mr. Lawrence?" he asked. Walter nodded and exclaimed in awe, "He's gifted in both martial arts and medicine⌠Those two talents alone would set him apart even from the many bigwigs in the capital." Trevor chuckled. "I won't lie to youâthat's not all of his talents. There won't be a handful who would compare to him even across the country, just as there are hardly any ladies who deserve him. Still, I'm sure your daughter would be one of them." Walter smiled as he realized what Trevor was saying. "You flatter me, but my daughter is engaged." "Haha!" Trevor simply laughed. "But she still isn't wed yet. You still have time to reconsider, and do keep Mr. Lawrence in mind when you do." Walter suddenly frowned and turned toward Trevor. "I'm actually curious⌠you used to work abroad. Why have you been lingering in Riverton for years now? And you seemed to defer to Mr. Lawrence a whole lotâŚ" In the end, any strategic marriage ought to be set between two important families. Even if Frank was an extraordinary individual, he has no clans backing him and therefore would not mean much to the Turnbulls. Trevor should know as he was the heir of the Zurichs, and it was actually weird that he would vouch for Frank so enthusiastically. "Haha. I'm afraid I can't comment on that, Walter." Trevor shrugged. "But you should really think about what I said. Also, I shall get going now that our business here is done. Please hurry and bring Mr. Lawrence the wonderroot." Walter was left mulling Trevor's words after he left, and he promptly called in his secretary to do a background check on Frank. A Rolls-Royce stopped beside Frank just as he stepped outside the Turnbulls' villa. Vicky alighted, asking, "Where are you staying, Mr. Lawrence? May I offer you a ride?" Frank thought about it and sighed. "I was just planning to stay at a hotel." He did not own any house in Riverton, and he could not return to Lane Manor after his divorce with Helen. "OhâŚ" Vicky did a double take but did not press the issue. "Then you're in luckâwe have over fifty hotels in Riverton. Allow me to arrange for a suite, so I can deliver you the wonderroot when it arrives." Frank thought about it and nodded. "Sure." He got into the backseat with Vicky while Yara drove, though she stopped at the gates. "What's wrong?" Vicky asked. "There's a car stopped ahead, and I don't know what for," Yara complained. Frank peered out of the car window and noticed a man weaning a suit standing by the security booth. "Please inform Mr. Turnbull of my arrival. Tell him that it's Sean Wesleyâmy family owns a major business in Riverton." With those words, he whipped out a stack of hundred dollar bills and handed it to the security guard. The security guard promptly nodded gratefully. "Yes, please wait a moment. I'll inform Mr. Turnbull right away." Frank narrowed his eyes when he heard Sean's name and studied the man just as Yara said, "It seems he's here to see Mr. Turnbull." "Ignore them," Vicky said flatly. Outside, Sean was soon back in his carâthe security guard allowed him to drive inside, as Walter clearly gave his permission. There was a pretty face riding shotgun in his carâit was Helen. "Don't worry," Sean assured her confidently. "I heard that Walter Turnbull's daughter is bedridden, and I brought along a 100 year-old panacea cap for her. With something so divine, he'll definitely help you secure that development project at the west side of the city." Helen breathed a sigh of relief, overwhelmed with gratitude toward Sean. "Thank you so much for this, Mr. Wesley." She had been depressed after Trevor called off their partnership and was naturally surprised that Sean was willing to help her build another with the Turnbulls. He even bought a panacea cap along, so she could present it as her giftâhe was certainly a great help! "Oh, it's nothing, Helen," Sean said smugly. "We're friends, aren't we? We have each other's backs." Helen was tearing up from emotionâSean was certainly proving himself to be a real friend with all his prowess, especially with the way he always came to her aid whenever she needed help. In contrast, her ex-husband certainly dulled in comparison. Perhaps letting her mother force Frank to divorce her was a smart choice. Meanwhile, Sean did not waste time hurrying inside the villa, though Helen glanced outside just as their car passed another. She did a double take, since the man sitting at the backseat looked so much like Frank! "What?" Sean promptly asked. "I think that was Frank in that car just now," Helen said quietly. "Hahaha!" Sean guffawed. "This is Balmung Hill's mansion zone, and everyone living here is either rich or powerful. What would your useless ex-husband be doing here?" Helen peered outside the car again, but she totally agreed with Sean. Moreover, she only looked outside and did not see the man's face clearly. Maybe it was just a slight resemblance⌠- Meanwhile, Yara drove straight toward Verdant Hotel, which was the grandest hotel in Riverton. There were eighteen floors spanning over 2,000 square meters, and two lion statues grandly adorned the front entrance. Vicky personally opened the door for Frank and led him to the front desk, booking the penthouse suite for him for a year. "That's too much," Frank exclaimed in surprise. "I'll just be staying a few days." Vicky waved him off nonchalantly. "No worries, Mr. Lawrence. It's exclusively for friends, and you can drop by whenever you like even if you find other places to stay. The hotel can cater to your needs as wellâfood, entertainment, even sports." Frank nodded. He could see that he could have anything he wanted here the instant he stepped inside, what with the spacious lobby decorated with such stateliness. After Vicky got him a room, she handed him the room card along with a gold card. "This is a gold card, applicable to all Turnbull businesses. You can make any purchases you desire with this." "Is that exclusively for friends too?" Frank smiled as he stared at it. Vicky smiled as well. "No, it's for important associates of my family." "You really give me too much credit." Frank chuckled self-deprecatingly. Oh, the irony⌠Helen never gave him a thing in their three-year marriage. On the other hand, it had barely been a day since he met Vicky, but she had already given him a gold card. "Not really. I simply consider you a friend." Vicky grinned. "And I hope you'd consider me a friend in turn." Her eyes narrowed as she smiled, and certainly no one could read the thoughts behind it. Frank slipped the card into his pocket in turn, wordlessly approving her request. Before he could speak, however, someone yelled at him, "Frank Lawrence! You trash!" Frank turned to find Peter Lane standing there with a woman wearing thick makeup. Peter was planning to 'take a break' with his new girlfriend at the hotel, but he was furious to see Frank the instant he stepped inside. Ignoring the stares from the others around them, he strode up to Frank, pointing his finger at Frank's nose as he snapped, "You were badmouthing my sister, weren't you?! You told Mr. Zurich to call off her partnership with my sister!" Frank shot him a cool look. "Trevor simply saw your family's true nature." "Shut up! I'm beating you to a pulp right now!" Peter screamed. Before he could move, however, Vicky moved to stand between them, her brow furrowed as she said sternly, "You are in the Verdant Hotel, sir. Please be mindful of your behavior." She had no idea what the grudge between the two men were, but she was staunchly on Frank's side. As for Peter, he appeared taken aback as he studied Vicky, completely bewitched by her beauty. He had been philandering a lot ever since his family struck it rich. Even so, this was the first time he saw a woman as beautiful as her! Still, just because Vicky came in a hurry and was dressed in a business suit, he presumed her to be the lobby manager and possibly a woman who slept her way to the top. He promptly whipped out a few hundred dollar bills and stuffed them into Vicky's hand, whispering, "This has nothing to do with you. Also, I'll talk to you later." Vicky pursed his lipsâthat was totally disrespectful of him! She flung the money back at his face and snapped, "Mr. Lawrence is my friend, so take your money and leave right now. We don't accept boneheads like you." However, her outburst only left Peter further convinced that she was the lobby manager. His gaze darting between Vicky and Peter, he then realized something with a start! "Well done, Frank! So you got yourself on the side already," he snapped, his eyes flashing viciously as he pointed between the both of them. "That's why you agreed to divorcing my sister so easily!" Frank's eyes narrowed as he growled coolly, "Watch your words, Peter. I won't hold this against you, seeing that you're Helen's brother. Now, leave." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709712000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841817 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768965 | 1722489710 | 861 | 761556849235366 | 1 | 2.3996955911129E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209335756550311 | a.hisact.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://a.hisact.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=9741&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709713014 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428708149_376410601844209_4318283062814204705_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3r8zERFuJUIQ7kNvgGzR-6V&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD-e3ovLBzHqa7OFVFngM59rDWZ8ngwJqnH7zkKtDA-wA&oe=665987B4 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428690053_1685607655303980_893446875975248377_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=upFaczbozuEQ7kNvgHom-49&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7RK9YZVDzAFqHh7knTobWuZNvnd4pJEqM8iRu8AlO6A&oe=66599061 | 0 | 3 | "Sign this to finalize your divorce if you have no further questions," the woman in a flowery dress said as she pushed a sheet of paper toward Frank Lawrence. They were seated at Lane Manor, and Frank's sharp brows furrowed as he stared at the divorce agreement before turning to the woman who was his mother in law, Gina Zonda. "What's this?" Gina folded her arms across her chest and said flatly, "Lane Holdings has just gone publicâthat means the gap between you and Helen are growing ever further apart. Since you're no help to her in her career, all you would do is tie her down, and it's therefore ideal for you to divorce her sooner." Frank smiled bitterly. "Is this what Helen thinks, or is that what you think?" Gina glowered. "This is what every member of my family thinks. Henry may have arranged this marriage between you and Helen, but we've been kind to you as you freeloaded from us over the last three years. Sign this if you know what's good for you." Frank inhaled deeply. For three years, he utilized every connection and resources he had, helping Lane Holdings develop from a small business to a public company. And yet, the Lanes only considered him a freeloading husband⌠how ironic! Nonetheless, he said, "I can agree to the divorce, but let me see Helen first." "My daughter doesn't have time for you," Gina snapped coolly. "Really?" Frank chuckled. "She asked for a divorce but has no time for me?" "Hmph." Gina snorted. "So you're still in denial about the gap between you and my daughter. You'd never understand her burden when you don't even have a proper job." "No, I don't." Frank nodded in agreement. "But I won't sign this if I don't see her today." Bang! Gina slammed her hand on the table and glared at him savagely. "Know your place, Mr. Lawrence! I'm here talking to you to spare your dignity, so sign it already!" "Haha! Spare my dignity?" Frank reared his head in laughter before suddenly narrowing his eyes at Gina. "Lane Holdings hadn't grown all that much in three years, but you've already learned how to strut." "Whatâ" Gina was left stumped. "That's enough," a voice spoke from upstairs, stopping Gina before she went on another rant. Frank turned to find Helen dressed in a black business suit as she strode down stairs toward them. With her devilish figure, fair skin, and ravishing beauty, she was a rare marvel of a woman. "You wanted to see me?" she said as she walked up to Frank. "Now, say what you want to say." The coldness in Frank's eyes faded as he looked at his wife. "Tell me why you want a divorce." When they walked down the aisle three years ago, the Lanes had nothing, but he and Helen had each other's backs and were sweet on each other. Frank in turn swore he would make her family the greatest dynasty in Riverton. However, as Lane Holdings grew their business with each passing day, Helen spent more time at the office, leading to their marriage cooling off. Even so, Frank felt both pleased and sympathetic that the young, naive maiden grew to become a strong, independent woman. Back at the present, Helen simply avoided the question and slid a debit card toward Frank. "I understand that you have your grievance, Frank, and I've done you wrong in this matter. There's ten million in here, and you can have the downtown villaâconsider it your alimony." Frank sighed. "Even now, you're still convinced money solves everything?" "Of course." Helen nodded. "If it's not solved, that just means you haven't thrown enough money at it." Frank shook his head in disappointment. "Lane Holdings is worth 200 million, and that's not enough for you?" Helen spread her arms and looked pointedly around them. "You've gotten too comfortable for too long, Frankâyou're shallow and content with pocket change, which is why this manor will be where it ends. But for me, this is just the start." "Indeed⌠I am shallow, but who is insightful, then?" Frank asked, shrugging. "Is it you, or perhaps it's Sean Wesley?" Helen was taken aback, surprised that Frank knew about Sean despite being a shut-in. While she had grown close with Sean as of late, she only wanted to build a connection with him to further develop Lane Holdings. She was just about to explain that to Frank, but she stopped herself and sighed instead. "Yes, he is the heir to an elite family here in Riverton, and he has great foresight. With their wealth and influence, there is no harm in an alliance with themâonly profit." Frank nodded in agreement, knowing that nothing he could say would change her mind. His wife has changed, and there was no going back for them. "In that case, I wish you the best of luck," Frank said. Helen had already signed the divorce agreement, and Frank put his signature to it as well. Then, his gaze cooled as he pushed the debit card back toward the mother and daughter duo. "You can keep this. From now on, all ties between us are cut." "You're just putting on airs." Gina snorted and rolled her eyes, but she quickly retrieved the debit card. On the other hand, Helen felt her eyes welling up with tears as she watched Frank leave. There was no sense of reliefâonly one of hollowness, as if she had lost something important. "MomâŚ" Helen murmured. "I think I'm regretting this a little." "What's there to regret? Just remember to hang out with Mr. King more," Gina rebuked her sternly. "Just you waitâour family will squeeze our way into the ranks of Riverton's elite soon enough!" As Frank strode out of Lane Manor, he turned to look at the place he lived at for three years. He had come here all alone and now left empty-handed. Just then, a Rolls-Royce sped toward him from a distance, stopping just beside him. The door opened, and a middle-aged man dressed sharply in a suit alighted, grinning broadly as he jogged up to Frank. "Mr. LawrenceâŚ" "What are you doing here?" Frank asked as he stared at the manâhe was Trevor Zurich, the CEO of Trevor International. "I've recently partnered with your wife for a development project in West City, and I've come to discuss the details with her," Trevor admitted. Frank nodded but said, "There's no need for a discussionâHelen now has the Wesley family's backing and doesn't need ours, and she's no longer my wife." "What?!" Trevor exclaimed, flabbergasted. "What's going on?" "Helen and I got divorced," Frank admitted. "From now on, there's no connection between myself and the Lanes." Then, turning toward Trevor and gently clapping him on the shoulder, Frank said, "Thanks for your help over the last three years, brother." While Trevor's business was mostly based abroad, he was asked to return to support the Lanes and basically earned zero profit over that period of time. Even so, Trevor promptly bowed his head and said, "No, Mr. Lawrenceâit's my honor to work in your service⌠that said, why would Ms. Lane suddenly divorce you? Is the Wesley boy responsible for this?" Frowning, Trevor clapped himself on the chest and declared, "In that case, I'll personally visit Ms. Lane and talk things out with her." Over the last three years, the only reason he partnered with Lane Holdings was because Frank asked. The Lanes were so far beneath him that they did not even deserve to lick his boots, let alone his partnership! How shortsighted Helen was, divorcing Lawrence just because her company went public! Nonetheless, Frank shook his head. "Forget it. Helen and I are divorcedâwe have nothing to do with each other now. You can go if there's nothing else." Trevor smacked himself on the forehead as he remembered. "Actually, there's something I need to tell you. Remember the wonderroot you asked me to find? Well, I've found it, butâŚ" Frank wheeled on him right then, asking, "But what?" "But it's a family heirloom of the Turnbulls. There's no way they're selling it," Trevor replied, though his tone soon changed sharply. "However, I've also caught wind that Walter Turnbull's only daughter was afflicted with a terrible illness five years ago, and she doesn't have long to live. The good news is that she's here in Riverton, and if you help her, Mr. Lawrence, the wonderroot would definitely be yours." Frank narrowed his eyesâhe really needed the wonderroot, especially after that fight at South Sea three years ago. With his strength greatly diminished, the only way to restore himself to peak condition was through Mother Nature's greatest treasures. As such, there was no way he could miss out on the wonderroot! His gaze flashing sharply, Frank asked, "I take it that you've discussed the matter with the Turnbulls? Trevor gulped, sweat appearing over his forehead as he said, "Of courseâI'd never try to deceive you. Walter Turnbull himself promised the wonderroot should his daughter be treated, along with any other condition you care to state." Frank clasped his hands behind his back and did not press the issue. "In that case, let's pay the Turnbulls a visit." Delighted, Trevor opened the door for Frank and was just about to get in himself when a BMW sped toward them and parked in front of Lane Manor. Peter LaneâHelen's younger brotherâpromptly alighted and hurried toward Trevor. "Have you finished your discussion with my sister, Mr. Zurich?" Peter asked. "Why don't you stay a while longer?" "Hmph." Trevor shot him a look and snorted in disdain. He quickly got in his Rolls-Royce and leftâthere was no need to play nice with the Lanes now that Frank and Helen were divorced. Naturally, his reaction left Peter, who was left wondering how he had upset Trevor, dumbfounded. He had not done a thing! Then, he was left gaping as Trevor's Rolls-Royce sped past him, unable to believe what he had just seen. What was Frank doing in Trevor's car?! What was going on?! - Meanwhile, Helen was sitting in her study, glancing at her watch from time to time. Trevor said he would be visiting just this morning, but it was already past noon! Gina was worried too and urged her, "Maybe you should call Mr. Zurich and ask." "No," Helen replied. "He never specified a time, so we should wait." "But the West City project is so important," Gina complained. "You need to be more proactive hereâjust call him!" While Helen frowned in thought, Gina was losing her mind. "I'll call him if you won't." "Fine, I'll do it." Helen sighed, worried that her mother would make a mess of things. Though she was hesitant, she made the call, and Trevor soon answered. Even though she was talking on the phone, her expression was mild and her tone polite. "Hello, Mr. Zurich. I was just wondering what time you are coming by? I would like to be on hand to receive you." "Actually, Ms. Lane, I'm afraid that I'm withdrawing from our partnership," Trevor replied coolly. "Huh? What⌠Why?" The sudden bombshell left Helen in a daze. "You see, I believed you to be loyal, but it seems that I've misjudged you." Trevor scoffed. "I really wouldn't dare keep characters like you around myself, so consider our partnership annulled." And with that, he hung up, leaving Helen dumbfounded and utterly confused. What was going on?! She had always shown Trevor due respect and never offended him. What on earth was wrong with her character? "So? What did Mr. Zurich say?" Gina quickly asked just then. "He's calling off our partnership," Helen murmured. "What?!" Gina exclaimed. "Why?" "I don't know!" Helen retorted, rubbing between her brows. Peter rushed into the room just then, and seeing both his mother and sister, he asked, "Helen, did you finish your discussion with Mr. Zurich?" "Discussion?! He never came at all!" Gina snapped angrily. "And he just annulled our partnership!" Peter was left gaping. "What?! But I just saw him outside!" "What did you say?!" Helen exclaimed in disbeliefâif Trevor actually came, did that not mean that he left without coming inside the manor?! Why?! Peter suddenly gasped as he smacked himself on the thigh. "It was Frank. That trash must have been talking to Mr. Zurich⌠I mean, I just saw him get into Mr. Zurich's car myself!" "Urgh, that must be it," Gina groaned as she realized with a start. "That good-for-nothing usually looks down-to-earth, but he turns out to be so vile, messing with us before he left!" Helen frowned but waved them off. "No. He's not the type who runs his mouth." She more or less knew Frank after being married to him for three years, and she never once found him badmouthing anyone. "Come on, Helen. You can never tell what lurks beneath a friendly face!" Peter exclaimed indignantly. "He's been staying under our roof for three years and knows everything about us. He would have no trouble slandering us!" "Peter's right," Gina agreed adamantly. "Why would Mr. Zurich suddenly leave when he's already at our doorstep?" "Yeah. He must have talked." Helen, who had been pacing around, found that her mother's words made senseâthere was no explaining Trevor's strange behavior otherwise! Her knuckles clenched right then. How could Frank do this?! She never mistreated him! Frank was napping in Trevor's car when his phone rang, waking him up. Seeing that it was Helen, he answered and promptly heard her asking coldly, "Frank, are you with Mr. Zurich right now?" Frank glanced at Trevor, who was sitting beside him. "Yeah." Helen took a deep breath to calm her rising blood pressureâit seemed that Peter was not lying! "You disappoint me, Frank," she growled. "If you're upset, you can tell it to my faceâwhy backstab my family?" Frank rubbed his temple as he replied, "Would you believe it if I told you that I didn't?" "Then why would Mr. Zurich leave right after arriving at my doorstep?!" Helen demanded. "He also annulled our partnership!" "Trevor's decision is his own and has nothing to do with me." Convinced that Frank was a coward and would not admit to it, Helen was left seething and growling at every word. "You really disappoint me." Frank's voice suddenly turned cool as well. "It seems all you care about is what you want to believe and not the actual truth. I have no idea what Peter told you nor am I willing to explain myselfâjust don't bother me with stuff like this ever again." And with those words, he hung up, the veins on the back of his hand throbbing as his eyes flashed coolly. To think that Helen never trusted him even after three years of marriage, pinning the blame on him just over mere speculation. Perhaps she really believed that he was a freeloading shut-in too! Beside him, Trevor could certainly tell the call was from the Lanes. He asked tentatively, "Shall I straighten them out, Mr. Lawrence?" Frank sighed and waved him off. "Forget it. Let's just distance ourselves from them from now on." He could not bring himself to destroy them just yet, so they could rot for all he cared. - Soon, Trevor's Rolls-Royce slowly entered the Turnbulls' hilltop villa. Seemingly having been informed of their arrival, a servant was on hand to receive them, leading them to the drawing room. After bringing them tea, he said, "Please rest your legs for a moment, gentlemen. I shall inform Mr. Turnbull of your arrival." After the servant turned and headed upstairs, Frank looked around and muttered quietly, "There really aren't many servants around here, are there?" "You shouldn't underestimate them, Mr. Lawrence," Trevor told him. "Walter is merely the Turnbulls' figurehead in Riverton, while the majority of their influence remains in Morhen." "Their heiress Vicky is herself extraordinary, establishing a transnational trading conglomerate single-handedly five years ago and accumulating billions in wealth. She's also an apprentice to Riverton's governor and a prodigy of martial artsâshe would be an elite among Riverton's youth if not for her illness." Frank took a sip of his tea and chuckled. "You really think highly of her! How does she compare to Helen?" "Haha!" Trevor laughed, not holding back since Frank and Helen were divorced anyway. "That's like comparing a wolf to a mere sheep." Inspiration struck just then, and Trevor grinned. "By the way, Mr. Lawrence, you're a gentleman with dignity, wisdom, and compassion, while Ms. Turnbull is a ravishing beauty with wit to boot. Should you two tie the knot, it shall certainly be a profound marriageâand I, Trevor Zurich, am all too willing to be your guarantor." "Bleurgh!" Frank almost choked on his tea and shot Trevor a glare. "Worry about yourself, not me." Trevor scratched his head awkwardly, surprised that Frank was completely uninterested. Just then, he heard rushed footsteps and promptly got up to greet the man approaching them. "Mr. Turnbull." Walter held his hand in turn and asked excitedly, "Trevor, old friend⌠Where's this miracle healer you've spoken of?" Trevor promptly made the introduction. "This is himâFrank Lawrence. He has been training in seclusion at the south pole, and his abilities as a healer are extraordinary." Walter's smile stiffened when he saw how young Frank looked. "Are you joking, Trevor? He's so young!" "I'd never lie to you, Mr. Turnbull," Trevor told him solemnly. "If Frank fails to heal your daughter too, then no one can." While Walter was absolutely skeptical about Frank, he had no choice but to try, especially when Trevor was vouching for him. "In that case, please come with me, Mr. Lawrence." "Lead the way, sir," Frank said flatly, and he and Trevor followed Walter to a room on the second floor. Inside, Frank found a young woman lying in bed. She was exactly the ravishing beauty Trevor had described, with flawless fair skin, a clear dewy gaze, and a captivating face. Even if she appeared sickly skinny, there was no hiding her haughty presenceâit actually added to her beauty. A woman in a black suit stood beside her bed, appearing to be her bodyguard. Walter hurried to his daughter just then, assuring her, "Vicky, Trevor just got you a healer. He'll definitely help you this time." "Thank you so much, Mr. Zurich." Vicky forced a smile, but she knew her condition best. After all, she had countless consultations with other healers over the last five years⌠and none of them helped. Naturally, she did not pin her hopes on Frank either. If anything, her gratitude was merely a formality. "You're exaggerating, Ms. Turnbull." Trevor smiled and turned toward Frank. "She's in your hands now, Mr. Lawrence." Frank nodded, perfectly comfortable as he walked up to hold Vicky's wrist. Vicky did a double take, surprised that he was so young, and watched as Frank's brow wrinkled and eased intermittently. After a while, he asked, "Do you frequently engage in martial arts, Ms. Turnbull?" "I've trained a little with my mentor, mostly for my health," Vicky replied softly. "To what extent?" Vicky frowned slightly. "Initiateâwhy are you asking about that instead of my condition?" Frank smiled conditionally in turn. "Because your martial arts training caused your condition." "What?!" Everyone exclaimed in shockâmartial arts could lead to such an illness?! Yara Quillâthe black-clad bodyguard standing beside Vicky's bedâsnapped right then. "Vicky was learning the Boltsmacker, a technique passed down in my clan for generations! If that caused her illness, why would my father be fine?" "Not everyone is attuned to martial arts," Frank said flatly. "The technique you speak of is conditioned for men and incompatible for women. Vicky's Ki would stagnate, causing vein and nerve blockageâmoreover, she has already reached Initiate. While it is an accomplishment, she is lucky to only be bedridden. In serious cases, her physique would crumble as she loses all her Ki, while her veins would rupture and potentially kill her." Turning around to look at Yara just then, he added, "You should stop too. You'd be paralyzed in three years, give or take, if you continue." "Shut up!" Yara swung a palm at Frank's face right then! Vicky was like a sister to herâthey trained under her father together, and she was constantly by Vicky's side ever since Vicky got sick. Yara was certainly convinced that Frank was driving a wedge between them and obviously telling her that her clan's technique was a sham. She must straighten him out to quell the spite she felt! "Stop!" Trevor exclaimed as he paled in shockâhe had never expected Vicky's bodyguard to actually attack Frank! However, it was not as if he was worried about Frank. Instead, he was just concerned for the ignorant brat! Pow! Pow! Pow! The air in the room cracked. Yara struck with power and determination, exchanging over a dozen blows with Frank in no time at all. The latter had no intention to hurt, however, merely doing enough to defend himself. Even if he was not in peak condition, Yara was never going to best him. "Stop it, Yara," Vicky snapped from the bed just then. Yara did as she was told, though she was also giving Vicky a wounded look. "That bratâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky said flatly. "Show some mannersâMr. Lawrence is here to help me." In reality, Vicky was upset with Frank as well, since Yara's father was her mentor. However, as the heiress to her family legacy and herself a martial arts prodigy, she should stay calm at all times. Moreover, she could immediately tell that Frank's abilities were outstanding when he exchanged blows with Yara, and that he was clearly holding back. That was why she told Yara to stopâYara would definitely lose if he went all out. Naturally, Yara would not disobey Vicky, and she quietly backed away. Vicky then turned toward Frank and asked, "Since you've stated the cause of my condition, Mr. Lawrence, what treatment are you suggesting?" Walter and Trevor turned as well, only to find Frank lowering his head, stroking his chin in thought and frowning. "Mr. Lawrence, could there be some difficulty?" Trevor asked gingerly. "No, it's a minor condition that can be treated quickly," Franks replied as he slowly looked up and turned to Vicky. "I didn't expect the technique you learned to be so rubbish. You can walk again, but all your progress would be lost⌠That said, I've already perfected that technique, so just train in the way I instruct you to and you'll be in peak form within the year." Yara's knuckles clenched as she glared at Frank. "Even if it's rubbish, you were powerless against my clan's technique." Even Trevor was left feeling awkwardâFrank was being too frank! He could at least spare the heiress of Boltsmacker some dignity because she was standing right there! Nonetheless, Frank turned toward Yara and said bluntly, "I'm only showing this once. Watch closely." As he directed his Ki with both hands, his clothes began to flap loudly. Boom. Frank took a step forward and suddenly shot toward Yara like a bullet! Yara smiledâhe was the one attacking. She never forced him! She charged her palm with Bolstmacker, meeting Frank's attack instantly! "Don't hurt him, Yara!" Walter cried. "Please hold back, Mr. Lawrence!" Trevor exclaimed at the same time. At the same time, Vicky was staring fixedly at Frank, her mouth hanging wide open. "I-Is that Boltsmacker?!" There was no mistaking it when she practiced it for over a decade. Frank actually used a secret technique of the Quillsâbut when did he learn it?! And as she observed him, she could see that he was clearly wielding it over a thousand times more effectively than Yara! Pow. On the other hand, Yara's face fell as she felt the agony in her arm when she caught Frank's palm. It was like a tidal wave with the crushing force of a mountain, and it seemed endlessâYara was sent flying and crashing into the wall behind! Bang! Her cheeks left flushed as her Ki flared, while she almost vomited her guts out. Walter was left turning slowly toward Trevor with a look that seemed to ask what on earth Frank was. Trevor certainly noted Walter's confusion, but he had no idea what to say in reply either. Still, he wiped the sweat from his brow and heaved a long sigh of relief, thankful that Frank held back. If he actually hurt Yara, there was definitely going to be a serious grudge after! As Yara leaned against the wall with a look of shock and confusion, she snapped, "W-When did you steal my clan's technique?" "When you used it just now," Frank replied nonchalantly. Vicky was left gaspingâall it took was one look? And he improved it in no time at all! That acumen for martial arts was exponentially above hers! On the other hand, Yara could almost black out. It took Vicky a year, and herself five years to learn the Boltsmacker, only for this brat to learn it in an instant?! Talk about frustrating! "Hahaha!" Walter suddenly laughed. He was no martial artist, but even he could see how easily Frank bested Yara. And seeing that Frank was no average Joe, he was no longer holding contempt like he did when Frank first arrived. "You're as amazing a healer as you are a martial artist, Mr. Lawrence! See, Yara? You never know a man until you've exchanged blows, but that can wait for now⌠Is Vicky's condition treatable right now, Mr. Lawrence?" "I would need acupuncture needles to clear Ms. Turnbull's veins," Frank replied. "Not a problemâwe have every medical equipment possibly needed." Walter smiled and promptly told a servant to fetch it. After Frank got the box, he said, "Now please undress, Ms. Turnbull." "What?" Vicky's expression stiffened in shock. "H-Hold on," Walter quickly butted in as well. "Why? Is this necessary?" "I need to reanimate Ms. Turnbull's Ki with at least forty-nine needles," Frank explained. "That can't be done with her clothes on." Walter frowned. "Is there no other way?" "I can extract her stagnated Ki, but it won't disperse with her clothes on," Frank replied, shaking his head. "It might ultimately flow back into her body, making the entire treatment pointless." "Walter, Mr. Lawrence is helping Ms. Turnbull here," Trevor reasoned. "As a healer, he won't do anything out of line." "Yes." Walter agreed but remained hesitant nonetheless. "But Vicky's engagedâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky snapped, frowning. "Treatment has nothing to do with engagements." She especially hated it when her father mentioned the engagement, and she had been working hard to free herself from that. If anything, her family and her father's attempts to indoctrinate her about the boons of a strategic marriage only made her even more resistant. And right now, she wanted to recover as soon as possible instead of staying bedridden or allowing someone else to dictate her life. "I'm counting on you, Mr. Lawrence," she said and turned to Yara. "Help me get changed." Walter did not press the issue, knowing that she was upset. Sighing, he quietly led Trevor out of the room. Yara walked up to Vicky in turn, slowly lifting her blanketâVicky's thin white silk pajamas barely hid her perfect figure. After Yara undressed her and Vicky lay naked before Frank, his pupils dilated. He could not help being impressed by her perfect body, and even if he had seen plenty himself, he could not help ogling⌠"Are you done staring?" Yara could not help snapping at Frank, certainly able to see that he was staring fixedly at Vicky. Even if Frank proved his martial arts prowess, she suspected that he was taking advantage of Vicky, claiming that for treatment. Frank smiled, showing no sign of embarrassment as he said earnestly, "I couldn't help staring just then. Ms. Turnbull is just that mesmerizing." "Haha." Vicky laughed. "Honest, aren't you?" She was actually surprised that Frank would admit to it so boldly, unlike self-proclaimed gentlemen who would never admit to their actions. Suddenly flashing a vague smile at Frank, she added, "You can look as much as you want if you heal me." "You don't have to. Beautiful things are unforgettable from the very first gaze," Frank said, shaking his head. Taking out a needle, his fingers brushed over the smooth skin on her chest, feeling a cool sensation just then. Vicky gasped and shuddered as he inserted the needle just above her nape. Then, he took out another needle, brushing past her belly and inserting it beneath her navel. This continued over the next thirty or so needles, each leaving Vicky reeling with agony. Her fingers clenched on the sheets as she sweated bullets over her forehead, her chest heaving as her breathing turned ragged. Frank certainly noticed that through the corner of his eye. Even though he was married to Helen for three years and lived together, they never consummated. Moreover, he was in his prime, so he could not help being restless seeing such a ravishing beauty lying naked before him. Biting his tongue, he dispelled those thoughts with the pain and kept working. Beside them, Yara kept wiping Vicky's sweat with a towel. After a long while, Vicky finally asked through gritted teeth, "How much longer?" "This is the last one." Vicky breathed a sigh of reliefâthe pain was finally going to be over. "In that case, please hurry." Frank nodded and used his fingers to measure the distance to a spot beneath her navel⌠Noticing that something was out of place, Vicky quickly asked, "Where will the last needle be inserted?" "Five inches beneath the navel." Vicky froze, her fair cheeks flushing just then. Five inches beneath the navel, was that notâŚ?! Though she had been educated with the teachings of multiple cultures, she was conservative in natureâif anything, she was at her limit when Frank asked her to undress to be treated. She was certainly embarrassed that a needle would be inserted on her inner thigh! On the other hand, Frank did not careâhe had seen everything, so there was nothing out of line now. In fact, he inserted the needle before Vicky realized it, and she felt a burst of agony extending across her body. She clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, stiffening like a bowstring as all her internal energies faded right then. She withstood the pain using her embarrassment and stopped herself from making a sound. Frank was actually surprised to find her showing such incredible enduranceâit would hurt when one's Ki was broken up. She was definitely a martial arts prodigy, able to stop herself from making a sound. Nearby, Yara was beside herself with worry, seeing her face contorting. "Are you alright, Vicky?" "Urgh⌠I'm fine," Vicky breathed vapors as the pain faded. Even if the physique she honed over a decade had been lost, she felt like all her veins were cleared and finally felt her limbs again. And with Frank's improved version of the Boltsmacker, she would have no trouble regaining her peak form in a year! Yara looked on as Vicky raised her hands, exclaiming excitedly, "Do you feel better, Ms. Turnbull?" "Yeah," Vicky replied, her eyes warm with excitement. It felt amazing to take back control over her own body! She slowly turned toward Frank. "Your abilities as a healer are extraordinary, Mr. Lawrence." "I too marvel at your endurance," Frank replied. Vicky smiled but asked hesitantly, "Actually⌠Do you mind leaving the room?" Frank finally remembered that Vicky was still naked, and he had no reason to stay now that she was better. He turned and left, heading to the drawing room. Walter and Trevor, who were waiting for a while, were delighted to see him. "How's Ms. Turnbull?" Trevor quickly asked. "She's fine now," Frank replied. "Really?" Walter asked in disbelief. That was when Vicky arrived downstairs after changing into fresh clothes. Seeing that she was no longer bedridden, Walter's eyes went red, and he promptly gathered her in his arms. "You've really recovered, Vicky⌠Thank goodness!" he cried. "This is wonderful!" "Dad, I'm fineâdon't worry." Vicky smiled. "All thanks to Mr. Lawrence." "Haha!" Walter laughed heartily as he turned toward Frank. "Don't worry, Mr. LawrenceâTrevor told me about the wonderroot. I've already asked for it to be delivered from the capital, and you'll have it in three days." Frank frowned, but before he could say anything, Trevor walked up to him and whispered under his breath, "Don't worry, Mr. Lawrence. I promise with my life that the Turnbulls would not renege on their promise." Noting his confidence, Frank's frown ease. "Since Trevor here vouches for you, I shall take your word for it. Since your daughter has made a full recovery, we shan't impose." With that, he turned to leave, leaving Vicky surprised. An accomplished martial artist and an outstanding healer?! They should definitely be keeping him! "Please wait, Mr. Lawrence. Allow me to walk with you and thank you properly," she said and promptly gave chase with Yara in tow. Beside them, Trevor was grinningâshe certainly had a keen eye as one would expect of the heiress apparent of the Turnbulls. "So, Walter. What do you think of Mr. Lawrence?" he asked. Walter nodded and exclaimed in awe, "He's gifted in both martial arts and medicine⌠Those two talents alone would set him apart even from the many bigwigs in the capital." Trevor chuckled. "I won't lie to youâthat's not all of his talents. There won't be a handful who would compare to him even across the country, just as there are hardly any ladies who deserve him. Still, I'm sure your daughter would be one of them." Walter smiled as he realized what Trevor was saying. "You flatter me, but my daughter is engaged." "Haha!" Trevor simply laughed. "But she still isn't wed yet. You still have time to reconsider, and do keep Mr. Lawrence in mind when you do." Walter suddenly frowned and turned toward Trevor. "I'm actually curious⌠you used to work abroad. Why have you been lingering in Riverton for years now? And you seemed to defer to Mr. Lawrence a whole lotâŚ" In the end, any strategic marriage ought to be set between two important families. Even if Frank was an extraordinary individual, he has no clans backing him and therefore would not mean much to the Turnbulls. Trevor should know as he was the heir of the Zurichs, and it was actually weird that he would vouch for Frank so enthusiastically. "Haha. I'm afraid I can't comment on that, Walter." Trevor shrugged. "But you should really think about what I said. Also, I shall get going now that our business here is done. Please hurry and bring Mr. Lawrence the wonderroot." Walter was left mulling Trevor's words after he left, and he promptly called in his secretary to do a background check on Frank. A Rolls-Royce stopped beside Frank just as he stepped outside the Turnbulls' villa. Vicky alighted, asking, "Where are you staying, Mr. Lawrence? May I offer you a ride?" Frank thought about it and sighed. "I was just planning to stay at a hotel." He did not own any house in Riverton, and he could not return to Lane Manor after his divorce with Helen. "OhâŚ" Vicky did a double take but did not press the issue. "Then you're in luckâwe have over fifty hotels in Riverton. Allow me to arrange for a suite, so I can deliver you the wonderroot when it arrives." Frank thought about it and nodded. "Sure." He got into the backseat with Vicky while Yara drove, though she stopped at the gates. "What's wrong?" Vicky asked. "There's a car stopped ahead, and I don't know what for," Yara complained. Frank peered out of the car window and noticed a man weaning a suit standing by the security booth. "Please inform Mr. Turnbull of my arrival. Tell him that it's Sean Wesleyâmy family owns a major business in Riverton." With those words, he whipped out a stack of hundred dollar bills and handed it to the security guard. The security guard promptly nodded gratefully. "Yes, please wait a moment. I'll inform Mr. Turnbull right away." Frank narrowed his eyes when he heard Sean's name and studied the man just as Yara said, "It seems he's here to see Mr. Turnbull." "Ignore them," Vicky said flatly. Outside, Sean was soon back in his carâthe security guard allowed him to drive inside, as Walter clearly gave his permission. There was a pretty face riding shotgun in his carâit was Helen. "Don't worry," Sean assured her confidently. "I heard that Walter Turnbull's daughter is bedridden, and I brought along a 100 year-old panacea cap for her. With something so divine, he'll definitely help you secure that development project at the west side of the city." Helen breathed a sigh of relief, overwhelmed with gratitude toward Sean. "Thank you so much for this, Mr. Wesley." She had been depressed after Trevor called off their partnership and was naturally surprised that Sean was willing to help her build another with the Turnbulls. He even bought a panacea cap along, so she could present it as her giftâhe was certainly a great help! "Oh, it's nothing, Helen," Sean said smugly. "We're friends, aren't we? We have each other's backs." Helen was tearing up from emotionâSean was certainly proving himself to be a real friend with all his prowess, especially with the way he always came to her aid whenever she needed help. In contrast, her ex-husband certainly dulled in comparison. Perhaps letting her mother force Frank to divorce her was a smart choice. Meanwhile, Sean did not waste time hurrying inside the villa, though Helen glanced outside just as their car passed another. She did a double take, since the man sitting at the backseat looked so much like Frank! "What?" Sean promptly asked. "I think that was Frank in that car just now," Helen said quietly. "Hahaha!" Sean guffawed. "This is Balmung Hill's mansion zone, and everyone living here is either rich or powerful. What would your useless ex-husband be doing here?" Helen peered outside the car again, but she totally agreed with Sean. Moreover, she only looked outside and did not see the man's face clearly. Maybe it was just a slight resemblance⌠- Meanwhile, Yara drove straight toward Verdant Hotel, which was the grandest hotel in Riverton. There were eighteen floors spanning over 2,000 square meters, and two lion statues grandly adorned the front entrance. Vicky personally opened the door for Frank and led him to the front desk, booking the penthouse suite for him for a year. "That's too much," Frank exclaimed in surprise. "I'll just be staying a few days." Vicky waved him off nonchalantly. "No worries, Mr. Lawrence. It's exclusively for friends, and you can drop by whenever you like even if you find other places to stay. The hotel can cater to your needs as wellâfood, entertainment, even sports." Frank nodded. He could see that he could have anything he wanted here the instant he stepped inside, what with the spacious lobby decorated with such stateliness. After Vicky got him a room, she handed him the room card along with a gold card. "This is a gold card, applicable to all Turnbull businesses. You can make any purchases you desire with this." "Is that exclusively for friends too?" Frank smiled as he stared at it. Vicky smiled as well. "No, it's for important associates of my family." "You really give me too much credit." Frank chuckled self-deprecatingly. Oh, the irony⌠Helen never gave him a thing in their three-year marriage. On the other hand, it had barely been a day since he met Vicky, but she had already given him a gold card. "Not really. I simply consider you a friend." Vicky grinned. "And I hope you'd consider me a friend in turn." Her eyes narrowed as she smiled, and certainly no one could read the thoughts behind it. Frank slipped the card into his pocket in turn, wordlessly approving her request. Before he could speak, however, someone yelled at him, "Frank Lawrence! You trash!" Frank turned to find Peter Lane standing there with a woman wearing thick makeup. Peter was planning to 'take a break' with his new girlfriend at the hotel, but he was furious to see Frank the instant he stepped inside. Ignoring the stares from the others around them, he strode up to Frank, pointing his finger at Frank's nose as he snapped, "You were badmouthing my sister, weren't you?! You told Mr. Zurich to call off her partnership with my sister!" Frank shot him a cool look. "Trevor simply saw your family's true nature." "Shut up! I'm beating you to a pulp right now!" Peter screamed. Before he could move, however, Vicky moved to stand between them, her brow furrowed as she said sternly, "You are in the Verdant Hotel, sir. Please be mindful of your behavior." She had no idea what the grudge between the two men were, but she was staunchly on Frank's side. As for Peter, he appeared taken aback as he studied Vicky, completely bewitched by her beauty. He had been philandering a lot ever since his family struck it rich. Even so, this was the first time he saw a woman as beautiful as her! Still, just because Vicky came in a hurry and was dressed in a business suit, he presumed her to be the lobby manager and possibly a woman who slept her way to the top. He promptly whipped out a few hundred dollar bills and stuffed them into Vicky's hand, whispering, "This has nothing to do with you. Also, I'll talk to you later." Vicky pursed his lipsâthat was totally disrespectful of him! She flung the money back at his face and snapped, "Mr. Lawrence is my friend, so take your money and leave right now. We don't accept boneheads like you." However, her outburst only left Peter further convinced that she was the lobby manager. His gaze darting between Vicky and Peter, he then realized something with a start! "Well done, Frank! So you got yourself on the side already," he snapped, his eyes flashing viciously as he pointed between the both of them. "That's why you agreed to divorcing my sister so easily!" Frank's eyes narrowed as he growled coolly, "Watch your words, Peter. I won't hold this against you, seeing that you're Helen's brother. Now, leave." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709712000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841818 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768965 | 1722489710 | 861 | 761556849235366 | 1 | 2.3996955911129E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209335756550311 | a.hisact.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://a.hisact.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=9741&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709713014 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428708149_376410601844209_4318283062814204705_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3r8zERFuJUIQ7kNvgGzR-6V&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD-e3ovLBzHqa7OFVFngM59rDWZ8ngwJqnH7zkKtDA-wA&oe=665987B4 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428690053_1685607655303980_893446875975248377_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=upFaczbozuEQ7kNvgHom-49&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7RK9YZVDzAFqHh7knTobWuZNvnd4pJEqM8iRu8AlO6A&oe=66599061 | 0 | 3 | "Sign this to finalize your divorce if you have no further questions," the woman in a flowery dress said as she pushed a sheet of paper toward Frank Lawrence. They were seated at Lane Manor, and Frank's sharp brows furrowed as he stared at the divorce agreement before turning to the woman who was his mother in law, Gina Zonda. "What's this?" Gina folded her arms across her chest and said flatly, "Lane Holdings has just gone publicâthat means the gap between you and Helen are growing ever further apart. Since you're no help to her in her career, all you would do is tie her down, and it's therefore ideal for you to divorce her sooner." Frank smiled bitterly. "Is this what Helen thinks, or is that what you think?" Gina glowered. "This is what every member of my family thinks. Henry may have arranged this marriage between you and Helen, but we've been kind to you as you freeloaded from us over the last three years. Sign this if you know what's good for you." Frank inhaled deeply. For three years, he utilized every connection and resources he had, helping Lane Holdings develop from a small business to a public company. And yet, the Lanes only considered him a freeloading husband⌠how ironic! Nonetheless, he said, "I can agree to the divorce, but let me see Helen first." "My daughter doesn't have time for you," Gina snapped coolly. "Really?" Frank chuckled. "She asked for a divorce but has no time for me?" "Hmph." Gina snorted. "So you're still in denial about the gap between you and my daughter. You'd never understand her burden when you don't even have a proper job." "No, I don't." Frank nodded in agreement. "But I won't sign this if I don't see her today." Bang! Gina slammed her hand on the table and glared at him savagely. "Know your place, Mr. Lawrence! I'm here talking to you to spare your dignity, so sign it already!" "Haha! Spare my dignity?" Frank reared his head in laughter before suddenly narrowing his eyes at Gina. "Lane Holdings hadn't grown all that much in three years, but you've already learned how to strut." "Whatâ" Gina was left stumped. "That's enough," a voice spoke from upstairs, stopping Gina before she went on another rant. Frank turned to find Helen dressed in a black business suit as she strode down stairs toward them. With her devilish figure, fair skin, and ravishing beauty, she was a rare marvel of a woman. "You wanted to see me?" she said as she walked up to Frank. "Now, say what you want to say." The coldness in Frank's eyes faded as he looked at his wife. "Tell me why you want a divorce." When they walked down the aisle three years ago, the Lanes had nothing, but he and Helen had each other's backs and were sweet on each other. Frank in turn swore he would make her family the greatest dynasty in Riverton. However, as Lane Holdings grew their business with each passing day, Helen spent more time at the office, leading to their marriage cooling off. Even so, Frank felt both pleased and sympathetic that the young, naive maiden grew to become a strong, independent woman. Back at the present, Helen simply avoided the question and slid a debit card toward Frank. "I understand that you have your grievance, Frank, and I've done you wrong in this matter. There's ten million in here, and you can have the downtown villaâconsider it your alimony." Frank sighed. "Even now, you're still convinced money solves everything?" "Of course." Helen nodded. "If it's not solved, that just means you haven't thrown enough money at it." Frank shook his head in disappointment. "Lane Holdings is worth 200 million, and that's not enough for you?" Helen spread her arms and looked pointedly around them. "You've gotten too comfortable for too long, Frankâyou're shallow and content with pocket change, which is why this manor will be where it ends. But for me, this is just the start." "Indeed⌠I am shallow, but who is insightful, then?" Frank asked, shrugging. "Is it you, or perhaps it's Sean Wesley?" Helen was taken aback, surprised that Frank knew about Sean despite being a shut-in. While she had grown close with Sean as of late, she only wanted to build a connection with him to further develop Lane Holdings. She was just about to explain that to Frank, but she stopped herself and sighed instead. "Yes, he is the heir to an elite family here in Riverton, and he has great foresight. With their wealth and influence, there is no harm in an alliance with themâonly profit." Frank nodded in agreement, knowing that nothing he could say would change her mind. His wife has changed, and there was no going back for them. "In that case, I wish you the best of luck," Frank said. Helen had already signed the divorce agreement, and Frank put his signature to it as well. Then, his gaze cooled as he pushed the debit card back toward the mother and daughter duo. "You can keep this. From now on, all ties between us are cut." "You're just putting on airs." Gina snorted and rolled her eyes, but she quickly retrieved the debit card. On the other hand, Helen felt her eyes welling up with tears as she watched Frank leave. There was no sense of reliefâonly one of hollowness, as if she had lost something important. "MomâŚ" Helen murmured. "I think I'm regretting this a little." "What's there to regret? Just remember to hang out with Mr. King more," Gina rebuked her sternly. "Just you waitâour family will squeeze our way into the ranks of Riverton's elite soon enough!" As Frank strode out of Lane Manor, he turned to look at the place he lived at for three years. He had come here all alone and now left empty-handed. Just then, a Rolls-Royce sped toward him from a distance, stopping just beside him. The door opened, and a middle-aged man dressed sharply in a suit alighted, grinning broadly as he jogged up to Frank. "Mr. LawrenceâŚ" "What are you doing here?" Frank asked as he stared at the manâhe was Trevor Zurich, the CEO of Trevor International. "I've recently partnered with your wife for a development project in West City, and I've come to discuss the details with her," Trevor admitted. Frank nodded but said, "There's no need for a discussionâHelen now has the Wesley family's backing and doesn't need ours, and she's no longer my wife." "What?!" Trevor exclaimed, flabbergasted. "What's going on?" "Helen and I got divorced," Frank admitted. "From now on, there's no connection between myself and the Lanes." Then, turning toward Trevor and gently clapping him on the shoulder, Frank said, "Thanks for your help over the last three years, brother." While Trevor's business was mostly based abroad, he was asked to return to support the Lanes and basically earned zero profit over that period of time. Even so, Trevor promptly bowed his head and said, "No, Mr. Lawrenceâit's my honor to work in your service⌠that said, why would Ms. Lane suddenly divorce you? Is the Wesley boy responsible for this?" Frowning, Trevor clapped himself on the chest and declared, "In that case, I'll personally visit Ms. Lane and talk things out with her." Over the last three years, the only reason he partnered with Lane Holdings was because Frank asked. The Lanes were so far beneath him that they did not even deserve to lick his boots, let alone his partnership! How shortsighted Helen was, divorcing Lawrence just because her company went public! Nonetheless, Frank shook his head. "Forget it. Helen and I are divorcedâwe have nothing to do with each other now. You can go if there's nothing else." Trevor smacked himself on the forehead as he remembered. "Actually, there's something I need to tell you. Remember the wonderroot you asked me to find? Well, I've found it, butâŚ" Frank wheeled on him right then, asking, "But what?" "But it's a family heirloom of the Turnbulls. There's no way they're selling it," Trevor replied, though his tone soon changed sharply. "However, I've also caught wind that Walter Turnbull's only daughter was afflicted with a terrible illness five years ago, and she doesn't have long to live. The good news is that she's here in Riverton, and if you help her, Mr. Lawrence, the wonderroot would definitely be yours." Frank narrowed his eyesâhe really needed the wonderroot, especially after that fight at South Sea three years ago. With his strength greatly diminished, the only way to restore himself to peak condition was through Mother Nature's greatest treasures. As such, there was no way he could miss out on the wonderroot! His gaze flashing sharply, Frank asked, "I take it that you've discussed the matter with the Turnbulls? Trevor gulped, sweat appearing over his forehead as he said, "Of courseâI'd never try to deceive you. Walter Turnbull himself promised the wonderroot should his daughter be treated, along with any other condition you care to state." Frank clasped his hands behind his back and did not press the issue. "In that case, let's pay the Turnbulls a visit." Delighted, Trevor opened the door for Frank and was just about to get in himself when a BMW sped toward them and parked in front of Lane Manor. Peter LaneâHelen's younger brotherâpromptly alighted and hurried toward Trevor. "Have you finished your discussion with my sister, Mr. Zurich?" Peter asked. "Why don't you stay a while longer?" "Hmph." Trevor shot him a look and snorted in disdain. He quickly got in his Rolls-Royce and leftâthere was no need to play nice with the Lanes now that Frank and Helen were divorced. Naturally, his reaction left Peter, who was left wondering how he had upset Trevor, dumbfounded. He had not done a thing! Then, he was left gaping as Trevor's Rolls-Royce sped past him, unable to believe what he had just seen. What was Frank doing in Trevor's car?! What was going on?! - Meanwhile, Helen was sitting in her study, glancing at her watch from time to time. Trevor said he would be visiting just this morning, but it was already past noon! Gina was worried too and urged her, "Maybe you should call Mr. Zurich and ask." "No," Helen replied. "He never specified a time, so we should wait." "But the West City project is so important," Gina complained. "You need to be more proactive hereâjust call him!" While Helen frowned in thought, Gina was losing her mind. "I'll call him if you won't." "Fine, I'll do it." Helen sighed, worried that her mother would make a mess of things. Though she was hesitant, she made the call, and Trevor soon answered. Even though she was talking on the phone, her expression was mild and her tone polite. "Hello, Mr. Zurich. I was just wondering what time you are coming by? I would like to be on hand to receive you." "Actually, Ms. Lane, I'm afraid that I'm withdrawing from our partnership," Trevor replied coolly. "Huh? What⌠Why?" The sudden bombshell left Helen in a daze. "You see, I believed you to be loyal, but it seems that I've misjudged you." Trevor scoffed. "I really wouldn't dare keep characters like you around myself, so consider our partnership annulled." And with that, he hung up, leaving Helen dumbfounded and utterly confused. What was going on?! She had always shown Trevor due respect and never offended him. What on earth was wrong with her character? "So? What did Mr. Zurich say?" Gina quickly asked just then. "He's calling off our partnership," Helen murmured. "What?!" Gina exclaimed. "Why?" "I don't know!" Helen retorted, rubbing between her brows. Peter rushed into the room just then, and seeing both his mother and sister, he asked, "Helen, did you finish your discussion with Mr. Zurich?" "Discussion?! He never came at all!" Gina snapped angrily. "And he just annulled our partnership!" Peter was left gaping. "What?! But I just saw him outside!" "What did you say?!" Helen exclaimed in disbeliefâif Trevor actually came, did that not mean that he left without coming inside the manor?! Why?! Peter suddenly gasped as he smacked himself on the thigh. "It was Frank. That trash must have been talking to Mr. Zurich⌠I mean, I just saw him get into Mr. Zurich's car myself!" "Urgh, that must be it," Gina groaned as she realized with a start. "That good-for-nothing usually looks down-to-earth, but he turns out to be so vile, messing with us before he left!" Helen frowned but waved them off. "No. He's not the type who runs his mouth." She more or less knew Frank after being married to him for three years, and she never once found him badmouthing anyone. "Come on, Helen. You can never tell what lurks beneath a friendly face!" Peter exclaimed indignantly. "He's been staying under our roof for three years and knows everything about us. He would have no trouble slandering us!" "Peter's right," Gina agreed adamantly. "Why would Mr. Zurich suddenly leave when he's already at our doorstep?" "Yeah. He must have talked." Helen, who had been pacing around, found that her mother's words made senseâthere was no explaining Trevor's strange behavior otherwise! Her knuckles clenched right then. How could Frank do this?! She never mistreated him! Frank was napping in Trevor's car when his phone rang, waking him up. Seeing that it was Helen, he answered and promptly heard her asking coldly, "Frank, are you with Mr. Zurich right now?" Frank glanced at Trevor, who was sitting beside him. "Yeah." Helen took a deep breath to calm her rising blood pressureâit seemed that Peter was not lying! "You disappoint me, Frank," she growled. "If you're upset, you can tell it to my faceâwhy backstab my family?" Frank rubbed his temple as he replied, "Would you believe it if I told you that I didn't?" "Then why would Mr. Zurich leave right after arriving at my doorstep?!" Helen demanded. "He also annulled our partnership!" "Trevor's decision is his own and has nothing to do with me." Convinced that Frank was a coward and would not admit to it, Helen was left seething and growling at every word. "You really disappoint me." Frank's voice suddenly turned cool as well. "It seems all you care about is what you want to believe and not the actual truth. I have no idea what Peter told you nor am I willing to explain myselfâjust don't bother me with stuff like this ever again." And with those words, he hung up, the veins on the back of his hand throbbing as his eyes flashed coolly. To think that Helen never trusted him even after three years of marriage, pinning the blame on him just over mere speculation. Perhaps she really believed that he was a freeloading shut-in too! Beside him, Trevor could certainly tell the call was from the Lanes. He asked tentatively, "Shall I straighten them out, Mr. Lawrence?" Frank sighed and waved him off. "Forget it. Let's just distance ourselves from them from now on." He could not bring himself to destroy them just yet, so they could rot for all he cared. - Soon, Trevor's Rolls-Royce slowly entered the Turnbulls' hilltop villa. Seemingly having been informed of their arrival, a servant was on hand to receive them, leading them to the drawing room. After bringing them tea, he said, "Please rest your legs for a moment, gentlemen. I shall inform Mr. Turnbull of your arrival." After the servant turned and headed upstairs, Frank looked around and muttered quietly, "There really aren't many servants around here, are there?" "You shouldn't underestimate them, Mr. Lawrence," Trevor told him. "Walter is merely the Turnbulls' figurehead in Riverton, while the majority of their influence remains in Morhen." "Their heiress Vicky is herself extraordinary, establishing a transnational trading conglomerate single-handedly five years ago and accumulating billions in wealth. She's also an apprentice to Riverton's governor and a prodigy of martial artsâshe would be an elite among Riverton's youth if not for her illness." Frank took a sip of his tea and chuckled. "You really think highly of her! How does she compare to Helen?" "Haha!" Trevor laughed, not holding back since Frank and Helen were divorced anyway. "That's like comparing a wolf to a mere sheep." Inspiration struck just then, and Trevor grinned. "By the way, Mr. Lawrence, you're a gentleman with dignity, wisdom, and compassion, while Ms. Turnbull is a ravishing beauty with wit to boot. Should you two tie the knot, it shall certainly be a profound marriageâand I, Trevor Zurich, am all too willing to be your guarantor." "Bleurgh!" Frank almost choked on his tea and shot Trevor a glare. "Worry about yourself, not me." Trevor scratched his head awkwardly, surprised that Frank was completely uninterested. Just then, he heard rushed footsteps and promptly got up to greet the man approaching them. "Mr. Turnbull." Walter held his hand in turn and asked excitedly, "Trevor, old friend⌠Where's this miracle healer you've spoken of?" Trevor promptly made the introduction. "This is himâFrank Lawrence. He has been training in seclusion at the south pole, and his abilities as a healer are extraordinary." Walter's smile stiffened when he saw how young Frank looked. "Are you joking, Trevor? He's so young!" "I'd never lie to you, Mr. Turnbull," Trevor told him solemnly. "If Frank fails to heal your daughter too, then no one can." While Walter was absolutely skeptical about Frank, he had no choice but to try, especially when Trevor was vouching for him. "In that case, please come with me, Mr. Lawrence." "Lead the way, sir," Frank said flatly, and he and Trevor followed Walter to a room on the second floor. Inside, Frank found a young woman lying in bed. She was exactly the ravishing beauty Trevor had described, with flawless fair skin, a clear dewy gaze, and a captivating face. Even if she appeared sickly skinny, there was no hiding her haughty presenceâit actually added to her beauty. A woman in a black suit stood beside her bed, appearing to be her bodyguard. Walter hurried to his daughter just then, assuring her, "Vicky, Trevor just got you a healer. He'll definitely help you this time." "Thank you so much, Mr. Zurich." Vicky forced a smile, but she knew her condition best. After all, she had countless consultations with other healers over the last five years⌠and none of them helped. Naturally, she did not pin her hopes on Frank either. If anything, her gratitude was merely a formality. "You're exaggerating, Ms. Turnbull." Trevor smiled and turned toward Frank. "She's in your hands now, Mr. Lawrence." Frank nodded, perfectly comfortable as he walked up to hold Vicky's wrist. Vicky did a double take, surprised that he was so young, and watched as Frank's brow wrinkled and eased intermittently. After a while, he asked, "Do you frequently engage in martial arts, Ms. Turnbull?" "I've trained a little with my mentor, mostly for my health," Vicky replied softly. "To what extent?" Vicky frowned slightly. "Initiateâwhy are you asking about that instead of my condition?" Frank smiled conditionally in turn. "Because your martial arts training caused your condition." "What?!" Everyone exclaimed in shockâmartial arts could lead to such an illness?! Yara Quillâthe black-clad bodyguard standing beside Vicky's bedâsnapped right then. "Vicky was learning the Boltsmacker, a technique passed down in my clan for generations! If that caused her illness, why would my father be fine?" "Not everyone is attuned to martial arts," Frank said flatly. "The technique you speak of is conditioned for men and incompatible for women. Vicky's Ki would stagnate, causing vein and nerve blockageâmoreover, she has already reached Initiate. While it is an accomplishment, she is lucky to only be bedridden. In serious cases, her physique would crumble as she loses all her Ki, while her veins would rupture and potentially kill her." Turning around to look at Yara just then, he added, "You should stop too. You'd be paralyzed in three years, give or take, if you continue." "Shut up!" Yara swung a palm at Frank's face right then! Vicky was like a sister to herâthey trained under her father together, and she was constantly by Vicky's side ever since Vicky got sick. Yara was certainly convinced that Frank was driving a wedge between them and obviously telling her that her clan's technique was a sham. She must straighten him out to quell the spite she felt! "Stop!" Trevor exclaimed as he paled in shockâhe had never expected Vicky's bodyguard to actually attack Frank! However, it was not as if he was worried about Frank. Instead, he was just concerned for the ignorant brat! Pow! Pow! Pow! The air in the room cracked. Yara struck with power and determination, exchanging over a dozen blows with Frank in no time at all. The latter had no intention to hurt, however, merely doing enough to defend himself. Even if he was not in peak condition, Yara was never going to best him. "Stop it, Yara," Vicky snapped from the bed just then. Yara did as she was told, though she was also giving Vicky a wounded look. "That bratâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky said flatly. "Show some mannersâMr. Lawrence is here to help me." In reality, Vicky was upset with Frank as well, since Yara's father was her mentor. However, as the heiress to her family legacy and herself a martial arts prodigy, she should stay calm at all times. Moreover, she could immediately tell that Frank's abilities were outstanding when he exchanged blows with Yara, and that he was clearly holding back. That was why she told Yara to stopâYara would definitely lose if he went all out. Naturally, Yara would not disobey Vicky, and she quietly backed away. Vicky then turned toward Frank and asked, "Since you've stated the cause of my condition, Mr. Lawrence, what treatment are you suggesting?" Walter and Trevor turned as well, only to find Frank lowering his head, stroking his chin in thought and frowning. "Mr. Lawrence, could there be some difficulty?" Trevor asked gingerly. "No, it's a minor condition that can be treated quickly," Franks replied as he slowly looked up and turned to Vicky. "I didn't expect the technique you learned to be so rubbish. You can walk again, but all your progress would be lost⌠That said, I've already perfected that technique, so just train in the way I instruct you to and you'll be in peak form within the year." Yara's knuckles clenched as she glared at Frank. "Even if it's rubbish, you were powerless against my clan's technique." Even Trevor was left feeling awkwardâFrank was being too frank! He could at least spare the heiress of Boltsmacker some dignity because she was standing right there! Nonetheless, Frank turned toward Yara and said bluntly, "I'm only showing this once. Watch closely." As he directed his Ki with both hands, his clothes began to flap loudly. Boom. Frank took a step forward and suddenly shot toward Yara like a bullet! Yara smiledâhe was the one attacking. She never forced him! She charged her palm with Bolstmacker, meeting Frank's attack instantly! "Don't hurt him, Yara!" Walter cried. "Please hold back, Mr. Lawrence!" Trevor exclaimed at the same time. At the same time, Vicky was staring fixedly at Frank, her mouth hanging wide open. "I-Is that Boltsmacker?!" There was no mistaking it when she practiced it for over a decade. Frank actually used a secret technique of the Quillsâbut when did he learn it?! And as she observed him, she could see that he was clearly wielding it over a thousand times more effectively than Yara! Pow. On the other hand, Yara's face fell as she felt the agony in her arm when she caught Frank's palm. It was like a tidal wave with the crushing force of a mountain, and it seemed endlessâYara was sent flying and crashing into the wall behind! Bang! Her cheeks left flushed as her Ki flared, while she almost vomited her guts out. Walter was left turning slowly toward Trevor with a look that seemed to ask what on earth Frank was. Trevor certainly noted Walter's confusion, but he had no idea what to say in reply either. Still, he wiped the sweat from his brow and heaved a long sigh of relief, thankful that Frank held back. If he actually hurt Yara, there was definitely going to be a serious grudge after! As Yara leaned against the wall with a look of shock and confusion, she snapped, "W-When did you steal my clan's technique?" "When you used it just now," Frank replied nonchalantly. Vicky was left gaspingâall it took was one look? And he improved it in no time at all! That acumen for martial arts was exponentially above hers! On the other hand, Yara could almost black out. It took Vicky a year, and herself five years to learn the Boltsmacker, only for this brat to learn it in an instant?! Talk about frustrating! "Hahaha!" Walter suddenly laughed. He was no martial artist, but even he could see how easily Frank bested Yara. And seeing that Frank was no average Joe, he was no longer holding contempt like he did when Frank first arrived. "You're as amazing a healer as you are a martial artist, Mr. Lawrence! See, Yara? You never know a man until you've exchanged blows, but that can wait for now⌠Is Vicky's condition treatable right now, Mr. Lawrence?" "I would need acupuncture needles to clear Ms. Turnbull's veins," Frank replied. "Not a problemâwe have every medical equipment possibly needed." Walter smiled and promptly told a servant to fetch it. After Frank got the box, he said, "Now please undress, Ms. Turnbull." "What?" Vicky's expression stiffened in shock. "H-Hold on," Walter quickly butted in as well. "Why? Is this necessary?" "I need to reanimate Ms. Turnbull's Ki with at least forty-nine needles," Frank explained. "That can't be done with her clothes on." Walter frowned. "Is there no other way?" "I can extract her stagnated Ki, but it won't disperse with her clothes on," Frank replied, shaking his head. "It might ultimately flow back into her body, making the entire treatment pointless." "Walter, Mr. Lawrence is helping Ms. Turnbull here," Trevor reasoned. "As a healer, he won't do anything out of line." "Yes." Walter agreed but remained hesitant nonetheless. "But Vicky's engagedâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky snapped, frowning. "Treatment has nothing to do with engagements." She especially hated it when her father mentioned the engagement, and she had been working hard to free herself from that. If anything, her family and her father's attempts to indoctrinate her about the boons of a strategic marriage only made her even more resistant. And right now, she wanted to recover as soon as possible instead of staying bedridden or allowing someone else to dictate her life. "I'm counting on you, Mr. Lawrence," she said and turned to Yara. "Help me get changed." Walter did not press the issue, knowing that she was upset. Sighing, he quietly led Trevor out of the room. Yara walked up to Vicky in turn, slowly lifting her blanketâVicky's thin white silk pajamas barely hid her perfect figure. After Yara undressed her and Vicky lay naked before Frank, his pupils dilated. He could not help being impressed by her perfect body, and even if he had seen plenty himself, he could not help ogling⌠"Are you done staring?" Yara could not help snapping at Frank, certainly able to see that he was staring fixedly at Vicky. Even if Frank proved his martial arts prowess, she suspected that he was taking advantage of Vicky, claiming that for treatment. Frank smiled, showing no sign of embarrassment as he said earnestly, "I couldn't help staring just then. Ms. Turnbull is just that mesmerizing." "Haha." Vicky laughed. "Honest, aren't you?" She was actually surprised that Frank would admit to it so boldly, unlike self-proclaimed gentlemen who would never admit to their actions. Suddenly flashing a vague smile at Frank, she added, "You can look as much as you want if you heal me." "You don't have to. Beautiful things are unforgettable from the very first gaze," Frank said, shaking his head. Taking out a needle, his fingers brushed over the smooth skin on her chest, feeling a cool sensation just then. Vicky gasped and shuddered as he inserted the needle just above her nape. Then, he took out another needle, brushing past her belly and inserting it beneath her navel. This continued over the next thirty or so needles, each leaving Vicky reeling with agony. Her fingers clenched on the sheets as she sweated bullets over her forehead, her chest heaving as her breathing turned ragged. Frank certainly noticed that through the corner of his eye. Even though he was married to Helen for three years and lived together, they never consummated. Moreover, he was in his prime, so he could not help being restless seeing such a ravishing beauty lying naked before him. Biting his tongue, he dispelled those thoughts with the pain and kept working. Beside them, Yara kept wiping Vicky's sweat with a towel. After a long while, Vicky finally asked through gritted teeth, "How much longer?" "This is the last one." Vicky breathed a sigh of reliefâthe pain was finally going to be over. "In that case, please hurry." Frank nodded and used his fingers to measure the distance to a spot beneath her navel⌠Noticing that something was out of place, Vicky quickly asked, "Where will the last needle be inserted?" "Five inches beneath the navel." Vicky froze, her fair cheeks flushing just then. Five inches beneath the navel, was that notâŚ?! Though she had been educated with the teachings of multiple cultures, she was conservative in natureâif anything, she was at her limit when Frank asked her to undress to be treated. She was certainly embarrassed that a needle would be inserted on her inner thigh! On the other hand, Frank did not careâhe had seen everything, so there was nothing out of line now. In fact, he inserted the needle before Vicky realized it, and she felt a burst of agony extending across her body. She clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, stiffening like a bowstring as all her internal energies faded right then. She withstood the pain using her embarrassment and stopped herself from making a sound. Frank was actually surprised to find her showing such incredible enduranceâit would hurt when one's Ki was broken up. She was definitely a martial arts prodigy, able to stop herself from making a sound. Nearby, Yara was beside herself with worry, seeing her face contorting. "Are you alright, Vicky?" "Urgh⌠I'm fine," Vicky breathed vapors as the pain faded. Even if the physique she honed over a decade had been lost, she felt like all her veins were cleared and finally felt her limbs again. And with Frank's improved version of the Boltsmacker, she would have no trouble regaining her peak form in a year! Yara looked on as Vicky raised her hands, exclaiming excitedly, "Do you feel better, Ms. Turnbull?" "Yeah," Vicky replied, her eyes warm with excitement. It felt amazing to take back control over her own body! She slowly turned toward Frank. "Your abilities as a healer are extraordinary, Mr. Lawrence." "I too marvel at your endurance," Frank replied. Vicky smiled but asked hesitantly, "Actually⌠Do you mind leaving the room?" Frank finally remembered that Vicky was still naked, and he had no reason to stay now that she was better. He turned and left, heading to the drawing room. Walter and Trevor, who were waiting for a while, were delighted to see him. "How's Ms. Turnbull?" Trevor quickly asked. "She's fine now," Frank replied. "Really?" Walter asked in disbelief. That was when Vicky arrived downstairs after changing into fresh clothes. Seeing that she was no longer bedridden, Walter's eyes went red, and he promptly gathered her in his arms. "You've really recovered, Vicky⌠Thank goodness!" he cried. "This is wonderful!" "Dad, I'm fineâdon't worry." Vicky smiled. "All thanks to Mr. Lawrence." "Haha!" Walter laughed heartily as he turned toward Frank. "Don't worry, Mr. LawrenceâTrevor told me about the wonderroot. I've already asked for it to be delivered from the capital, and you'll have it in three days." Frank frowned, but before he could say anything, Trevor walked up to him and whispered under his breath, "Don't worry, Mr. Lawrence. I promise with my life that the Turnbulls would not renege on their promise." Noting his confidence, Frank's frown ease. "Since Trevor here vouches for you, I shall take your word for it. Since your daughter has made a full recovery, we shan't impose." With that, he turned to leave, leaving Vicky surprised. An accomplished martial artist and an outstanding healer?! They should definitely be keeping him! "Please wait, Mr. Lawrence. Allow me to walk with you and thank you properly," she said and promptly gave chase with Yara in tow. Beside them, Trevor was grinningâshe certainly had a keen eye as one would expect of the heiress apparent of the Turnbulls. "So, Walter. What do you think of Mr. Lawrence?" he asked. Walter nodded and exclaimed in awe, "He's gifted in both martial arts and medicine⌠Those two talents alone would set him apart even from the many bigwigs in the capital." Trevor chuckled. "I won't lie to youâthat's not all of his talents. There won't be a handful who would compare to him even across the country, just as there are hardly any ladies who deserve him. Still, I'm sure your daughter would be one of them." Walter smiled as he realized what Trevor was saying. "You flatter me, but my daughter is engaged." "Haha!" Trevor simply laughed. "But she still isn't wed yet. You still have time to reconsider, and do keep Mr. Lawrence in mind when you do." Walter suddenly frowned and turned toward Trevor. "I'm actually curious⌠you used to work abroad. Why have you been lingering in Riverton for years now? And you seemed to defer to Mr. Lawrence a whole lotâŚ" In the end, any strategic marriage ought to be set between two important families. Even if Frank was an extraordinary individual, he has no clans backing him and therefore would not mean much to the Turnbulls. Trevor should know as he was the heir of the Zurichs, and it was actually weird that he would vouch for Frank so enthusiastically. "Haha. I'm afraid I can't comment on that, Walter." Trevor shrugged. "But you should really think about what I said. Also, I shall get going now that our business here is done. Please hurry and bring Mr. Lawrence the wonderroot." Walter was left mulling Trevor's words after he left, and he promptly called in his secretary to do a background check on Frank. A Rolls-Royce stopped beside Frank just as he stepped outside the Turnbulls' villa. Vicky alighted, asking, "Where are you staying, Mr. Lawrence? May I offer you a ride?" Frank thought about it and sighed. "I was just planning to stay at a hotel." He did not own any house in Riverton, and he could not return to Lane Manor after his divorce with Helen. "OhâŚ" Vicky did a double take but did not press the issue. "Then you're in luckâwe have over fifty hotels in Riverton. Allow me to arrange for a suite, so I can deliver you the wonderroot when it arrives." Frank thought about it and nodded. "Sure." He got into the backseat with Vicky while Yara drove, though she stopped at the gates. "What's wrong?" Vicky asked. "There's a car stopped ahead, and I don't know what for," Yara complained. Frank peered out of the car window and noticed a man weaning a suit standing by the security booth. "Please inform Mr. Turnbull of my arrival. Tell him that it's Sean Wesleyâmy family owns a major business in Riverton." With those words, he whipped out a stack of hundred dollar bills and handed it to the security guard. The security guard promptly nodded gratefully. "Yes, please wait a moment. I'll inform Mr. Turnbull right away." Frank narrowed his eyes when he heard Sean's name and studied the man just as Yara said, "It seems he's here to see Mr. Turnbull." "Ignore them," Vicky said flatly. Outside, Sean was soon back in his carâthe security guard allowed him to drive inside, as Walter clearly gave his permission. There was a pretty face riding shotgun in his carâit was Helen. "Don't worry," Sean assured her confidently. "I heard that Walter Turnbull's daughter is bedridden, and I brought along a 100 year-old panacea cap for her. With something so divine, he'll definitely help you secure that development project at the west side of the city." Helen breathed a sigh of relief, overwhelmed with gratitude toward Sean. "Thank you so much for this, Mr. Wesley." She had been depressed after Trevor called off their partnership and was naturally surprised that Sean was willing to help her build another with the Turnbulls. He even bought a panacea cap along, so she could present it as her giftâhe was certainly a great help! "Oh, it's nothing, Helen," Sean said smugly. "We're friends, aren't we? We have each other's backs." Helen was tearing up from emotionâSean was certainly proving himself to be a real friend with all his prowess, especially with the way he always came to her aid whenever she needed help. In contrast, her ex-husband certainly dulled in comparison. Perhaps letting her mother force Frank to divorce her was a smart choice. Meanwhile, Sean did not waste time hurrying inside the villa, though Helen glanced outside just as their car passed another. She did a double take, since the man sitting at the backseat looked so much like Frank! "What?" Sean promptly asked. "I think that was Frank in that car just now," Helen said quietly. "Hahaha!" Sean guffawed. "This is Balmung Hill's mansion zone, and everyone living here is either rich or powerful. What would your useless ex-husband be doing here?" Helen peered outside the car again, but she totally agreed with Sean. Moreover, she only looked outside and did not see the man's face clearly. Maybe it was just a slight resemblance⌠- Meanwhile, Yara drove straight toward Verdant Hotel, which was the grandest hotel in Riverton. There were eighteen floors spanning over 2,000 square meters, and two lion statues grandly adorned the front entrance. Vicky personally opened the door for Frank and led him to the front desk, booking the penthouse suite for him for a year. "That's too much," Frank exclaimed in surprise. "I'll just be staying a few days." Vicky waved him off nonchalantly. "No worries, Mr. Lawrence. It's exclusively for friends, and you can drop by whenever you like even if you find other places to stay. The hotel can cater to your needs as wellâfood, entertainment, even sports." Frank nodded. He could see that he could have anything he wanted here the instant he stepped inside, what with the spacious lobby decorated with such stateliness. After Vicky got him a room, she handed him the room card along with a gold card. "This is a gold card, applicable to all Turnbull businesses. You can make any purchases you desire with this." "Is that exclusively for friends too?" Frank smiled as he stared at it. Vicky smiled as well. "No, it's for important associates of my family." "You really give me too much credit." Frank chuckled self-deprecatingly. Oh, the irony⌠Helen never gave him a thing in their three-year marriage. On the other hand, it had barely been a day since he met Vicky, but she had already given him a gold card. "Not really. I simply consider you a friend." Vicky grinned. "And I hope you'd consider me a friend in turn." Her eyes narrowed as she smiled, and certainly no one could read the thoughts behind it. Frank slipped the card into his pocket in turn, wordlessly approving her request. Before he could speak, however, someone yelled at him, "Frank Lawrence! You trash!" Frank turned to find Peter Lane standing there with a woman wearing thick makeup. Peter was planning to 'take a break' with his new girlfriend at the hotel, but he was furious to see Frank the instant he stepped inside. Ignoring the stares from the others around them, he strode up to Frank, pointing his finger at Frank's nose as he snapped, "You were badmouthing my sister, weren't you?! You told Mr. Zurich to call off her partnership with my sister!" Frank shot him a cool look. "Trevor simply saw your family's true nature." "Shut up! I'm beating you to a pulp right now!" Peter screamed. Before he could move, however, Vicky moved to stand between them, her brow furrowed as she said sternly, "You are in the Verdant Hotel, sir. Please be mindful of your behavior." She had no idea what the grudge between the two men were, but she was staunchly on Frank's side. As for Peter, he appeared taken aback as he studied Vicky, completely bewitched by her beauty. He had been philandering a lot ever since his family struck it rich. Even so, this was the first time he saw a woman as beautiful as her! Still, just because Vicky came in a hurry and was dressed in a business suit, he presumed her to be the lobby manager and possibly a woman who slept her way to the top. He promptly whipped out a few hundred dollar bills and stuffed them into Vicky's hand, whispering, "This has nothing to do with you. Also, I'll talk to you later." Vicky pursed his lipsâthat was totally disrespectful of him! She flung the money back at his face and snapped, "Mr. Lawrence is my friend, so take your money and leave right now. We don't accept boneheads like you." However, her outburst only left Peter further convinced that she was the lobby manager. His gaze darting between Vicky and Peter, he then realized something with a start! "Well done, Frank! So you got yourself on the side already," he snapped, his eyes flashing viciously as he pointed between the both of them. "That's why you agreed to divorcing my sister so easily!" Frank's eyes narrowed as he growled coolly, "Watch your words, Peter. I won't hold this against you, seeing that you're Helen's brother. Now, leave." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709712000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841819 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768965 | 1722489710 | 861 | 761556849235366 | 1 | 2.3996955911129E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209335756550311 | a.hisact.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://a.hisact.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=9741&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709713014 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428708149_376410601844209_4318283062814204705_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3r8zERFuJUIQ7kNvgGzR-6V&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD-e3ovLBzHqa7OFVFngM59rDWZ8ngwJqnH7zkKtDA-wA&oe=665987B4 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428690053_1685607655303980_893446875975248377_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=upFaczbozuEQ7kNvgHom-49&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7RK9YZVDzAFqHh7knTobWuZNvnd4pJEqM8iRu8AlO6A&oe=66599061 | 0 | 3 | "Sign this to finalize your divorce if you have no further questions," the woman in a flowery dress said as she pushed a sheet of paper toward Frank Lawrence. They were seated at Lane Manor, and Frank's sharp brows furrowed as he stared at the divorce agreement before turning to the woman who was his mother in law, Gina Zonda. "What's this?" Gina folded her arms across her chest and said flatly, "Lane Holdings has just gone publicâthat means the gap between you and Helen are growing ever further apart. Since you're no help to her in her career, all you would do is tie her down, and it's therefore ideal for you to divorce her sooner." Frank smiled bitterly. "Is this what Helen thinks, or is that what you think?" Gina glowered. "This is what every member of my family thinks. Henry may have arranged this marriage between you and Helen, but we've been kind to you as you freeloaded from us over the last three years. Sign this if you know what's good for you." Frank inhaled deeply. For three years, he utilized every connection and resources he had, helping Lane Holdings develop from a small business to a public company. And yet, the Lanes only considered him a freeloading husband⌠how ironic! Nonetheless, he said, "I can agree to the divorce, but let me see Helen first." "My daughter doesn't have time for you," Gina snapped coolly. "Really?" Frank chuckled. "She asked for a divorce but has no time for me?" "Hmph." Gina snorted. "So you're still in denial about the gap between you and my daughter. You'd never understand her burden when you don't even have a proper job." "No, I don't." Frank nodded in agreement. "But I won't sign this if I don't see her today." Bang! Gina slammed her hand on the table and glared at him savagely. "Know your place, Mr. Lawrence! I'm here talking to you to spare your dignity, so sign it already!" "Haha! Spare my dignity?" Frank reared his head in laughter before suddenly narrowing his eyes at Gina. "Lane Holdings hadn't grown all that much in three years, but you've already learned how to strut." "Whatâ" Gina was left stumped. "That's enough," a voice spoke from upstairs, stopping Gina before she went on another rant. Frank turned to find Helen dressed in a black business suit as she strode down stairs toward them. With her devilish figure, fair skin, and ravishing beauty, she was a rare marvel of a woman. "You wanted to see me?" she said as she walked up to Frank. "Now, say what you want to say." The coldness in Frank's eyes faded as he looked at his wife. "Tell me why you want a divorce." When they walked down the aisle three years ago, the Lanes had nothing, but he and Helen had each other's backs and were sweet on each other. Frank in turn swore he would make her family the greatest dynasty in Riverton. However, as Lane Holdings grew their business with each passing day, Helen spent more time at the office, leading to their marriage cooling off. Even so, Frank felt both pleased and sympathetic that the young, naive maiden grew to become a strong, independent woman. Back at the present, Helen simply avoided the question and slid a debit card toward Frank. "I understand that you have your grievance, Frank, and I've done you wrong in this matter. There's ten million in here, and you can have the downtown villaâconsider it your alimony." Frank sighed. "Even now, you're still convinced money solves everything?" "Of course." Helen nodded. "If it's not solved, that just means you haven't thrown enough money at it." Frank shook his head in disappointment. "Lane Holdings is worth 200 million, and that's not enough for you?" Helen spread her arms and looked pointedly around them. "You've gotten too comfortable for too long, Frankâyou're shallow and content with pocket change, which is why this manor will be where it ends. But for me, this is just the start." "Indeed⌠I am shallow, but who is insightful, then?" Frank asked, shrugging. "Is it you, or perhaps it's Sean Wesley?" Helen was taken aback, surprised that Frank knew about Sean despite being a shut-in. While she had grown close with Sean as of late, she only wanted to build a connection with him to further develop Lane Holdings. She was just about to explain that to Frank, but she stopped herself and sighed instead. "Yes, he is the heir to an elite family here in Riverton, and he has great foresight. With their wealth and influence, there is no harm in an alliance with themâonly profit." Frank nodded in agreement, knowing that nothing he could say would change her mind. His wife has changed, and there was no going back for them. "In that case, I wish you the best of luck," Frank said. Helen had already signed the divorce agreement, and Frank put his signature to it as well. Then, his gaze cooled as he pushed the debit card back toward the mother and daughter duo. "You can keep this. From now on, all ties between us are cut." "You're just putting on airs." Gina snorted and rolled her eyes, but she quickly retrieved the debit card. On the other hand, Helen felt her eyes welling up with tears as she watched Frank leave. There was no sense of reliefâonly one of hollowness, as if she had lost something important. "MomâŚ" Helen murmured. "I think I'm regretting this a little." "What's there to regret? Just remember to hang out with Mr. King more," Gina rebuked her sternly. "Just you waitâour family will squeeze our way into the ranks of Riverton's elite soon enough!" As Frank strode out of Lane Manor, he turned to look at the place he lived at for three years. He had come here all alone and now left empty-handed. Just then, a Rolls-Royce sped toward him from a distance, stopping just beside him. The door opened, and a middle-aged man dressed sharply in a suit alighted, grinning broadly as he jogged up to Frank. "Mr. LawrenceâŚ" "What are you doing here?" Frank asked as he stared at the manâhe was Trevor Zurich, the CEO of Trevor International. "I've recently partnered with your wife for a development project in West City, and I've come to discuss the details with her," Trevor admitted. Frank nodded but said, "There's no need for a discussionâHelen now has the Wesley family's backing and doesn't need ours, and she's no longer my wife." "What?!" Trevor exclaimed, flabbergasted. "What's going on?" "Helen and I got divorced," Frank admitted. "From now on, there's no connection between myself and the Lanes." Then, turning toward Trevor and gently clapping him on the shoulder, Frank said, "Thanks for your help over the last three years, brother." While Trevor's business was mostly based abroad, he was asked to return to support the Lanes and basically earned zero profit over that period of time. Even so, Trevor promptly bowed his head and said, "No, Mr. Lawrenceâit's my honor to work in your service⌠that said, why would Ms. Lane suddenly divorce you? Is the Wesley boy responsible for this?" Frowning, Trevor clapped himself on the chest and declared, "In that case, I'll personally visit Ms. Lane and talk things out with her." Over the last three years, the only reason he partnered with Lane Holdings was because Frank asked. The Lanes were so far beneath him that they did not even deserve to lick his boots, let alone his partnership! How shortsighted Helen was, divorcing Lawrence just because her company went public! Nonetheless, Frank shook his head. "Forget it. Helen and I are divorcedâwe have nothing to do with each other now. You can go if there's nothing else." Trevor smacked himself on the forehead as he remembered. "Actually, there's something I need to tell you. Remember the wonderroot you asked me to find? Well, I've found it, butâŚ" Frank wheeled on him right then, asking, "But what?" "But it's a family heirloom of the Turnbulls. There's no way they're selling it," Trevor replied, though his tone soon changed sharply. "However, I've also caught wind that Walter Turnbull's only daughter was afflicted with a terrible illness five years ago, and she doesn't have long to live. The good news is that she's here in Riverton, and if you help her, Mr. Lawrence, the wonderroot would definitely be yours." Frank narrowed his eyesâhe really needed the wonderroot, especially after that fight at South Sea three years ago. With his strength greatly diminished, the only way to restore himself to peak condition was through Mother Nature's greatest treasures. As such, there was no way he could miss out on the wonderroot! His gaze flashing sharply, Frank asked, "I take it that you've discussed the matter with the Turnbulls? Trevor gulped, sweat appearing over his forehead as he said, "Of courseâI'd never try to deceive you. Walter Turnbull himself promised the wonderroot should his daughter be treated, along with any other condition you care to state." Frank clasped his hands behind his back and did not press the issue. "In that case, let's pay the Turnbulls a visit." Delighted, Trevor opened the door for Frank and was just about to get in himself when a BMW sped toward them and parked in front of Lane Manor. Peter LaneâHelen's younger brotherâpromptly alighted and hurried toward Trevor. "Have you finished your discussion with my sister, Mr. Zurich?" Peter asked. "Why don't you stay a while longer?" "Hmph." Trevor shot him a look and snorted in disdain. He quickly got in his Rolls-Royce and leftâthere was no need to play nice with the Lanes now that Frank and Helen were divorced. Naturally, his reaction left Peter, who was left wondering how he had upset Trevor, dumbfounded. He had not done a thing! Then, he was left gaping as Trevor's Rolls-Royce sped past him, unable to believe what he had just seen. What was Frank doing in Trevor's car?! What was going on?! - Meanwhile, Helen was sitting in her study, glancing at her watch from time to time. Trevor said he would be visiting just this morning, but it was already past noon! Gina was worried too and urged her, "Maybe you should call Mr. Zurich and ask." "No," Helen replied. "He never specified a time, so we should wait." "But the West City project is so important," Gina complained. "You need to be more proactive hereâjust call him!" While Helen frowned in thought, Gina was losing her mind. "I'll call him if you won't." "Fine, I'll do it." Helen sighed, worried that her mother would make a mess of things. Though she was hesitant, she made the call, and Trevor soon answered. Even though she was talking on the phone, her expression was mild and her tone polite. "Hello, Mr. Zurich. I was just wondering what time you are coming by? I would like to be on hand to receive you." "Actually, Ms. Lane, I'm afraid that I'm withdrawing from our partnership," Trevor replied coolly. "Huh? What⌠Why?" The sudden bombshell left Helen in a daze. "You see, I believed you to be loyal, but it seems that I've misjudged you." Trevor scoffed. "I really wouldn't dare keep characters like you around myself, so consider our partnership annulled." And with that, he hung up, leaving Helen dumbfounded and utterly confused. What was going on?! She had always shown Trevor due respect and never offended him. What on earth was wrong with her character? "So? What did Mr. Zurich say?" Gina quickly asked just then. "He's calling off our partnership," Helen murmured. "What?!" Gina exclaimed. "Why?" "I don't know!" Helen retorted, rubbing between her brows. Peter rushed into the room just then, and seeing both his mother and sister, he asked, "Helen, did you finish your discussion with Mr. Zurich?" "Discussion?! He never came at all!" Gina snapped angrily. "And he just annulled our partnership!" Peter was left gaping. "What?! But I just saw him outside!" "What did you say?!" Helen exclaimed in disbeliefâif Trevor actually came, did that not mean that he left without coming inside the manor?! Why?! Peter suddenly gasped as he smacked himself on the thigh. "It was Frank. That trash must have been talking to Mr. Zurich⌠I mean, I just saw him get into Mr. Zurich's car myself!" "Urgh, that must be it," Gina groaned as she realized with a start. "That good-for-nothing usually looks down-to-earth, but he turns out to be so vile, messing with us before he left!" Helen frowned but waved them off. "No. He's not the type who runs his mouth." She more or less knew Frank after being married to him for three years, and she never once found him badmouthing anyone. "Come on, Helen. You can never tell what lurks beneath a friendly face!" Peter exclaimed indignantly. "He's been staying under our roof for three years and knows everything about us. He would have no trouble slandering us!" "Peter's right," Gina agreed adamantly. "Why would Mr. Zurich suddenly leave when he's already at our doorstep?" "Yeah. He must have talked." Helen, who had been pacing around, found that her mother's words made senseâthere was no explaining Trevor's strange behavior otherwise! Her knuckles clenched right then. How could Frank do this?! She never mistreated him! Frank was napping in Trevor's car when his phone rang, waking him up. Seeing that it was Helen, he answered and promptly heard her asking coldly, "Frank, are you with Mr. Zurich right now?" Frank glanced at Trevor, who was sitting beside him. "Yeah." Helen took a deep breath to calm her rising blood pressureâit seemed that Peter was not lying! "You disappoint me, Frank," she growled. "If you're upset, you can tell it to my faceâwhy backstab my family?" Frank rubbed his temple as he replied, "Would you believe it if I told you that I didn't?" "Then why would Mr. Zurich leave right after arriving at my doorstep?!" Helen demanded. "He also annulled our partnership!" "Trevor's decision is his own and has nothing to do with me." Convinced that Frank was a coward and would not admit to it, Helen was left seething and growling at every word. "You really disappoint me." Frank's voice suddenly turned cool as well. "It seems all you care about is what you want to believe and not the actual truth. I have no idea what Peter told you nor am I willing to explain myselfâjust don't bother me with stuff like this ever again." And with those words, he hung up, the veins on the back of his hand throbbing as his eyes flashed coolly. To think that Helen never trusted him even after three years of marriage, pinning the blame on him just over mere speculation. Perhaps she really believed that he was a freeloading shut-in too! Beside him, Trevor could certainly tell the call was from the Lanes. He asked tentatively, "Shall I straighten them out, Mr. Lawrence?" Frank sighed and waved him off. "Forget it. Let's just distance ourselves from them from now on." He could not bring himself to destroy them just yet, so they could rot for all he cared. - Soon, Trevor's Rolls-Royce slowly entered the Turnbulls' hilltop villa. Seemingly having been informed of their arrival, a servant was on hand to receive them, leading them to the drawing room. After bringing them tea, he said, "Please rest your legs for a moment, gentlemen. I shall inform Mr. Turnbull of your arrival." After the servant turned and headed upstairs, Frank looked around and muttered quietly, "There really aren't many servants around here, are there?" "You shouldn't underestimate them, Mr. Lawrence," Trevor told him. "Walter is merely the Turnbulls' figurehead in Riverton, while the majority of their influence remains in Morhen." "Their heiress Vicky is herself extraordinary, establishing a transnational trading conglomerate single-handedly five years ago and accumulating billions in wealth. She's also an apprentice to Riverton's governor and a prodigy of martial artsâshe would be an elite among Riverton's youth if not for her illness." Frank took a sip of his tea and chuckled. "You really think highly of her! How does she compare to Helen?" "Haha!" Trevor laughed, not holding back since Frank and Helen were divorced anyway. "That's like comparing a wolf to a mere sheep." Inspiration struck just then, and Trevor grinned. "By the way, Mr. Lawrence, you're a gentleman with dignity, wisdom, and compassion, while Ms. Turnbull is a ravishing beauty with wit to boot. Should you two tie the knot, it shall certainly be a profound marriageâand I, Trevor Zurich, am all too willing to be your guarantor." "Bleurgh!" Frank almost choked on his tea and shot Trevor a glare. "Worry about yourself, not me." Trevor scratched his head awkwardly, surprised that Frank was completely uninterested. Just then, he heard rushed footsteps and promptly got up to greet the man approaching them. "Mr. Turnbull." Walter held his hand in turn and asked excitedly, "Trevor, old friend⌠Where's this miracle healer you've spoken of?" Trevor promptly made the introduction. "This is himâFrank Lawrence. He has been training in seclusion at the south pole, and his abilities as a healer are extraordinary." Walter's smile stiffened when he saw how young Frank looked. "Are you joking, Trevor? He's so young!" "I'd never lie to you, Mr. Turnbull," Trevor told him solemnly. "If Frank fails to heal your daughter too, then no one can." While Walter was absolutely skeptical about Frank, he had no choice but to try, especially when Trevor was vouching for him. "In that case, please come with me, Mr. Lawrence." "Lead the way, sir," Frank said flatly, and he and Trevor followed Walter to a room on the second floor. Inside, Frank found a young woman lying in bed. She was exactly the ravishing beauty Trevor had described, with flawless fair skin, a clear dewy gaze, and a captivating face. Even if she appeared sickly skinny, there was no hiding her haughty presenceâit actually added to her beauty. A woman in a black suit stood beside her bed, appearing to be her bodyguard. Walter hurried to his daughter just then, assuring her, "Vicky, Trevor just got you a healer. He'll definitely help you this time." "Thank you so much, Mr. Zurich." Vicky forced a smile, but she knew her condition best. After all, she had countless consultations with other healers over the last five years⌠and none of them helped. Naturally, she did not pin her hopes on Frank either. If anything, her gratitude was merely a formality. "You're exaggerating, Ms. Turnbull." Trevor smiled and turned toward Frank. "She's in your hands now, Mr. Lawrence." Frank nodded, perfectly comfortable as he walked up to hold Vicky's wrist. Vicky did a double take, surprised that he was so young, and watched as Frank's brow wrinkled and eased intermittently. After a while, he asked, "Do you frequently engage in martial arts, Ms. Turnbull?" "I've trained a little with my mentor, mostly for my health," Vicky replied softly. "To what extent?" Vicky frowned slightly. "Initiateâwhy are you asking about that instead of my condition?" Frank smiled conditionally in turn. "Because your martial arts training caused your condition." "What?!" Everyone exclaimed in shockâmartial arts could lead to such an illness?! Yara Quillâthe black-clad bodyguard standing beside Vicky's bedâsnapped right then. "Vicky was learning the Boltsmacker, a technique passed down in my clan for generations! If that caused her illness, why would my father be fine?" "Not everyone is attuned to martial arts," Frank said flatly. "The technique you speak of is conditioned for men and incompatible for women. Vicky's Ki would stagnate, causing vein and nerve blockageâmoreover, she has already reached Initiate. While it is an accomplishment, she is lucky to only be bedridden. In serious cases, her physique would crumble as she loses all her Ki, while her veins would rupture and potentially kill her." Turning around to look at Yara just then, he added, "You should stop too. You'd be paralyzed in three years, give or take, if you continue." "Shut up!" Yara swung a palm at Frank's face right then! Vicky was like a sister to herâthey trained under her father together, and she was constantly by Vicky's side ever since Vicky got sick. Yara was certainly convinced that Frank was driving a wedge between them and obviously telling her that her clan's technique was a sham. She must straighten him out to quell the spite she felt! "Stop!" Trevor exclaimed as he paled in shockâhe had never expected Vicky's bodyguard to actually attack Frank! However, it was not as if he was worried about Frank. Instead, he was just concerned for the ignorant brat! Pow! Pow! Pow! The air in the room cracked. Yara struck with power and determination, exchanging over a dozen blows with Frank in no time at all. The latter had no intention to hurt, however, merely doing enough to defend himself. Even if he was not in peak condition, Yara was never going to best him. "Stop it, Yara," Vicky snapped from the bed just then. Yara did as she was told, though she was also giving Vicky a wounded look. "That bratâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky said flatly. "Show some mannersâMr. Lawrence is here to help me." In reality, Vicky was upset with Frank as well, since Yara's father was her mentor. However, as the heiress to her family legacy and herself a martial arts prodigy, she should stay calm at all times. Moreover, she could immediately tell that Frank's abilities were outstanding when he exchanged blows with Yara, and that he was clearly holding back. That was why she told Yara to stopâYara would definitely lose if he went all out. Naturally, Yara would not disobey Vicky, and she quietly backed away. Vicky then turned toward Frank and asked, "Since you've stated the cause of my condition, Mr. Lawrence, what treatment are you suggesting?" Walter and Trevor turned as well, only to find Frank lowering his head, stroking his chin in thought and frowning. "Mr. Lawrence, could there be some difficulty?" Trevor asked gingerly. "No, it's a minor condition that can be treated quickly," Franks replied as he slowly looked up and turned to Vicky. "I didn't expect the technique you learned to be so rubbish. You can walk again, but all your progress would be lost⌠That said, I've already perfected that technique, so just train in the way I instruct you to and you'll be in peak form within the year." Yara's knuckles clenched as she glared at Frank. "Even if it's rubbish, you were powerless against my clan's technique." Even Trevor was left feeling awkwardâFrank was being too frank! He could at least spare the heiress of Boltsmacker some dignity because she was standing right there! Nonetheless, Frank turned toward Yara and said bluntly, "I'm only showing this once. Watch closely." As he directed his Ki with both hands, his clothes began to flap loudly. Boom. Frank took a step forward and suddenly shot toward Yara like a bullet! Yara smiledâhe was the one attacking. She never forced him! She charged her palm with Bolstmacker, meeting Frank's attack instantly! "Don't hurt him, Yara!" Walter cried. "Please hold back, Mr. Lawrence!" Trevor exclaimed at the same time. At the same time, Vicky was staring fixedly at Frank, her mouth hanging wide open. "I-Is that Boltsmacker?!" There was no mistaking it when she practiced it for over a decade. Frank actually used a secret technique of the Quillsâbut when did he learn it?! And as she observed him, she could see that he was clearly wielding it over a thousand times more effectively than Yara! Pow. On the other hand, Yara's face fell as she felt the agony in her arm when she caught Frank's palm. It was like a tidal wave with the crushing force of a mountain, and it seemed endlessâYara was sent flying and crashing into the wall behind! Bang! Her cheeks left flushed as her Ki flared, while she almost vomited her guts out. Walter was left turning slowly toward Trevor with a look that seemed to ask what on earth Frank was. Trevor certainly noted Walter's confusion, but he had no idea what to say in reply either. Still, he wiped the sweat from his brow and heaved a long sigh of relief, thankful that Frank held back. If he actually hurt Yara, there was definitely going to be a serious grudge after! As Yara leaned against the wall with a look of shock and confusion, she snapped, "W-When did you steal my clan's technique?" "When you used it just now," Frank replied nonchalantly. Vicky was left gaspingâall it took was one look? And he improved it in no time at all! That acumen for martial arts was exponentially above hers! On the other hand, Yara could almost black out. It took Vicky a year, and herself five years to learn the Boltsmacker, only for this brat to learn it in an instant?! Talk about frustrating! "Hahaha!" Walter suddenly laughed. He was no martial artist, but even he could see how easily Frank bested Yara. And seeing that Frank was no average Joe, he was no longer holding contempt like he did when Frank first arrived. "You're as amazing a healer as you are a martial artist, Mr. Lawrence! See, Yara? You never know a man until you've exchanged blows, but that can wait for now⌠Is Vicky's condition treatable right now, Mr. Lawrence?" "I would need acupuncture needles to clear Ms. Turnbull's veins," Frank replied. "Not a problemâwe have every medical equipment possibly needed." Walter smiled and promptly told a servant to fetch it. After Frank got the box, he said, "Now please undress, Ms. Turnbull." "What?" Vicky's expression stiffened in shock. "H-Hold on," Walter quickly butted in as well. "Why? Is this necessary?" "I need to reanimate Ms. Turnbull's Ki with at least forty-nine needles," Frank explained. "That can't be done with her clothes on." Walter frowned. "Is there no other way?" "I can extract her stagnated Ki, but it won't disperse with her clothes on," Frank replied, shaking his head. "It might ultimately flow back into her body, making the entire treatment pointless." "Walter, Mr. Lawrence is helping Ms. Turnbull here," Trevor reasoned. "As a healer, he won't do anything out of line." "Yes." Walter agreed but remained hesitant nonetheless. "But Vicky's engagedâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky snapped, frowning. "Treatment has nothing to do with engagements." She especially hated it when her father mentioned the engagement, and she had been working hard to free herself from that. If anything, her family and her father's attempts to indoctrinate her about the boons of a strategic marriage only made her even more resistant. And right now, she wanted to recover as soon as possible instead of staying bedridden or allowing someone else to dictate her life. "I'm counting on you, Mr. Lawrence," she said and turned to Yara. "Help me get changed." Walter did not press the issue, knowing that she was upset. Sighing, he quietly led Trevor out of the room. Yara walked up to Vicky in turn, slowly lifting her blanketâVicky's thin white silk pajamas barely hid her perfect figure. After Yara undressed her and Vicky lay naked before Frank, his pupils dilated. He could not help being impressed by her perfect body, and even if he had seen plenty himself, he could not help ogling⌠"Are you done staring?" Yara could not help snapping at Frank, certainly able to see that he was staring fixedly at Vicky. Even if Frank proved his martial arts prowess, she suspected that he was taking advantage of Vicky, claiming that for treatment. Frank smiled, showing no sign of embarrassment as he said earnestly, "I couldn't help staring just then. Ms. Turnbull is just that mesmerizing." "Haha." Vicky laughed. "Honest, aren't you?" She was actually surprised that Frank would admit to it so boldly, unlike self-proclaimed gentlemen who would never admit to their actions. Suddenly flashing a vague smile at Frank, she added, "You can look as much as you want if you heal me." "You don't have to. Beautiful things are unforgettable from the very first gaze," Frank said, shaking his head. Taking out a needle, his fingers brushed over the smooth skin on her chest, feeling a cool sensation just then. Vicky gasped and shuddered as he inserted the needle just above her nape. Then, he took out another needle, brushing past her belly and inserting it beneath her navel. This continued over the next thirty or so needles, each leaving Vicky reeling with agony. Her fingers clenched on the sheets as she sweated bullets over her forehead, her chest heaving as her breathing turned ragged. Frank certainly noticed that through the corner of his eye. Even though he was married to Helen for three years and lived together, they never consummated. Moreover, he was in his prime, so he could not help being restless seeing such a ravishing beauty lying naked before him. Biting his tongue, he dispelled those thoughts with the pain and kept working. Beside them, Yara kept wiping Vicky's sweat with a towel. After a long while, Vicky finally asked through gritted teeth, "How much longer?" "This is the last one." Vicky breathed a sigh of reliefâthe pain was finally going to be over. "In that case, please hurry." Frank nodded and used his fingers to measure the distance to a spot beneath her navel⌠Noticing that something was out of place, Vicky quickly asked, "Where will the last needle be inserted?" "Five inches beneath the navel." Vicky froze, her fair cheeks flushing just then. Five inches beneath the navel, was that notâŚ?! Though she had been educated with the teachings of multiple cultures, she was conservative in natureâif anything, she was at her limit when Frank asked her to undress to be treated. She was certainly embarrassed that a needle would be inserted on her inner thigh! On the other hand, Frank did not careâhe had seen everything, so there was nothing out of line now. In fact, he inserted the needle before Vicky realized it, and she felt a burst of agony extending across her body. She clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, stiffening like a bowstring as all her internal energies faded right then. She withstood the pain using her embarrassment and stopped herself from making a sound. Frank was actually surprised to find her showing such incredible enduranceâit would hurt when one's Ki was broken up. She was definitely a martial arts prodigy, able to stop herself from making a sound. Nearby, Yara was beside herself with worry, seeing her face contorting. "Are you alright, Vicky?" "Urgh⌠I'm fine," Vicky breathed vapors as the pain faded. Even if the physique she honed over a decade had been lost, she felt like all her veins were cleared and finally felt her limbs again. And with Frank's improved version of the Boltsmacker, she would have no trouble regaining her peak form in a year! Yara looked on as Vicky raised her hands, exclaiming excitedly, "Do you feel better, Ms. Turnbull?" "Yeah," Vicky replied, her eyes warm with excitement. It felt amazing to take back control over her own body! She slowly turned toward Frank. "Your abilities as a healer are extraordinary, Mr. Lawrence." "I too marvel at your endurance," Frank replied. Vicky smiled but asked hesitantly, "Actually⌠Do you mind leaving the room?" Frank finally remembered that Vicky was still naked, and he had no reason to stay now that she was better. He turned and left, heading to the drawing room. Walter and Trevor, who were waiting for a while, were delighted to see him. "How's Ms. Turnbull?" Trevor quickly asked. "She's fine now," Frank replied. "Really?" Walter asked in disbelief. That was when Vicky arrived downstairs after changing into fresh clothes. Seeing that she was no longer bedridden, Walter's eyes went red, and he promptly gathered her in his arms. "You've really recovered, Vicky⌠Thank goodness!" he cried. "This is wonderful!" "Dad, I'm fineâdon't worry." Vicky smiled. "All thanks to Mr. Lawrence." "Haha!" Walter laughed heartily as he turned toward Frank. "Don't worry, Mr. LawrenceâTrevor told me about the wonderroot. I've already asked for it to be delivered from the capital, and you'll have it in three days." Frank frowned, but before he could say anything, Trevor walked up to him and whispered under his breath, "Don't worry, Mr. Lawrence. I promise with my life that the Turnbulls would not renege on their promise." Noting his confidence, Frank's frown ease. "Since Trevor here vouches for you, I shall take your word for it. Since your daughter has made a full recovery, we shan't impose." With that, he turned to leave, leaving Vicky surprised. An accomplished martial artist and an outstanding healer?! They should definitely be keeping him! "Please wait, Mr. Lawrence. Allow me to walk with you and thank you properly," she said and promptly gave chase with Yara in tow. Beside them, Trevor was grinningâshe certainly had a keen eye as one would expect of the heiress apparent of the Turnbulls. "So, Walter. What do you think of Mr. Lawrence?" he asked. Walter nodded and exclaimed in awe, "He's gifted in both martial arts and medicine⌠Those two talents alone would set him apart even from the many bigwigs in the capital." Trevor chuckled. "I won't lie to youâthat's not all of his talents. There won't be a handful who would compare to him even across the country, just as there are hardly any ladies who deserve him. Still, I'm sure your daughter would be one of them." Walter smiled as he realized what Trevor was saying. "You flatter me, but my daughter is engaged." "Haha!" Trevor simply laughed. "But she still isn't wed yet. You still have time to reconsider, and do keep Mr. Lawrence in mind when you do." Walter suddenly frowned and turned toward Trevor. "I'm actually curious⌠you used to work abroad. Why have you been lingering in Riverton for years now? And you seemed to defer to Mr. Lawrence a whole lotâŚ" In the end, any strategic marriage ought to be set between two important families. Even if Frank was an extraordinary individual, he has no clans backing him and therefore would not mean much to the Turnbulls. Trevor should know as he was the heir of the Zurichs, and it was actually weird that he would vouch for Frank so enthusiastically. "Haha. I'm afraid I can't comment on that, Walter." Trevor shrugged. "But you should really think about what I said. Also, I shall get going now that our business here is done. Please hurry and bring Mr. Lawrence the wonderroot." Walter was left mulling Trevor's words after he left, and he promptly called in his secretary to do a background check on Frank. A Rolls-Royce stopped beside Frank just as he stepped outside the Turnbulls' villa. Vicky alighted, asking, "Where are you staying, Mr. Lawrence? May I offer you a ride?" Frank thought about it and sighed. "I was just planning to stay at a hotel." He did not own any house in Riverton, and he could not return to Lane Manor after his divorce with Helen. "OhâŚ" Vicky did a double take but did not press the issue. "Then you're in luckâwe have over fifty hotels in Riverton. Allow me to arrange for a suite, so I can deliver you the wonderroot when it arrives." Frank thought about it and nodded. "Sure." He got into the backseat with Vicky while Yara drove, though she stopped at the gates. "What's wrong?" Vicky asked. "There's a car stopped ahead, and I don't know what for," Yara complained. Frank peered out of the car window and noticed a man weaning a suit standing by the security booth. "Please inform Mr. Turnbull of my arrival. Tell him that it's Sean Wesleyâmy family owns a major business in Riverton." With those words, he whipped out a stack of hundred dollar bills and handed it to the security guard. The security guard promptly nodded gratefully. "Yes, please wait a moment. I'll inform Mr. Turnbull right away." Frank narrowed his eyes when he heard Sean's name and studied the man just as Yara said, "It seems he's here to see Mr. Turnbull." "Ignore them," Vicky said flatly. Outside, Sean was soon back in his carâthe security guard allowed him to drive inside, as Walter clearly gave his permission. There was a pretty face riding shotgun in his carâit was Helen. "Don't worry," Sean assured her confidently. "I heard that Walter Turnbull's daughter is bedridden, and I brought along a 100 year-old panacea cap for her. With something so divine, he'll definitely help you secure that development project at the west side of the city." Helen breathed a sigh of relief, overwhelmed with gratitude toward Sean. "Thank you so much for this, Mr. Wesley." She had been depressed after Trevor called off their partnership and was naturally surprised that Sean was willing to help her build another with the Turnbulls. He even bought a panacea cap along, so she could present it as her giftâhe was certainly a great help! "Oh, it's nothing, Helen," Sean said smugly. "We're friends, aren't we? We have each other's backs." Helen was tearing up from emotionâSean was certainly proving himself to be a real friend with all his prowess, especially with the way he always came to her aid whenever she needed help. In contrast, her ex-husband certainly dulled in comparison. Perhaps letting her mother force Frank to divorce her was a smart choice. Meanwhile, Sean did not waste time hurrying inside the villa, though Helen glanced outside just as their car passed another. She did a double take, since the man sitting at the backseat looked so much like Frank! "What?" Sean promptly asked. "I think that was Frank in that car just now," Helen said quietly. "Hahaha!" Sean guffawed. "This is Balmung Hill's mansion zone, and everyone living here is either rich or powerful. What would your useless ex-husband be doing here?" Helen peered outside the car again, but she totally agreed with Sean. Moreover, she only looked outside and did not see the man's face clearly. Maybe it was just a slight resemblance⌠- Meanwhile, Yara drove straight toward Verdant Hotel, which was the grandest hotel in Riverton. There were eighteen floors spanning over 2,000 square meters, and two lion statues grandly adorned the front entrance. Vicky personally opened the door for Frank and led him to the front desk, booking the penthouse suite for him for a year. "That's too much," Frank exclaimed in surprise. "I'll just be staying a few days." Vicky waved him off nonchalantly. "No worries, Mr. Lawrence. It's exclusively for friends, and you can drop by whenever you like even if you find other places to stay. The hotel can cater to your needs as wellâfood, entertainment, even sports." Frank nodded. He could see that he could have anything he wanted here the instant he stepped inside, what with the spacious lobby decorated with such stateliness. After Vicky got him a room, she handed him the room card along with a gold card. "This is a gold card, applicable to all Turnbull businesses. You can make any purchases you desire with this." "Is that exclusively for friends too?" Frank smiled as he stared at it. Vicky smiled as well. "No, it's for important associates of my family." "You really give me too much credit." Frank chuckled self-deprecatingly. Oh, the irony⌠Helen never gave him a thing in their three-year marriage. On the other hand, it had barely been a day since he met Vicky, but she had already given him a gold card. "Not really. I simply consider you a friend." Vicky grinned. "And I hope you'd consider me a friend in turn." Her eyes narrowed as she smiled, and certainly no one could read the thoughts behind it. Frank slipped the card into his pocket in turn, wordlessly approving her request. Before he could speak, however, someone yelled at him, "Frank Lawrence! You trash!" Frank turned to find Peter Lane standing there with a woman wearing thick makeup. Peter was planning to 'take a break' with his new girlfriend at the hotel, but he was furious to see Frank the instant he stepped inside. Ignoring the stares from the others around them, he strode up to Frank, pointing his finger at Frank's nose as he snapped, "You were badmouthing my sister, weren't you?! You told Mr. Zurich to call off her partnership with my sister!" Frank shot him a cool look. "Trevor simply saw your family's true nature." "Shut up! I'm beating you to a pulp right now!" Peter screamed. Before he could move, however, Vicky moved to stand between them, her brow furrowed as she said sternly, "You are in the Verdant Hotel, sir. Please be mindful of your behavior." She had no idea what the grudge between the two men were, but she was staunchly on Frank's side. As for Peter, he appeared taken aback as he studied Vicky, completely bewitched by her beauty. He had been philandering a lot ever since his family struck it rich. Even so, this was the first time he saw a woman as beautiful as her! Still, just because Vicky came in a hurry and was dressed in a business suit, he presumed her to be the lobby manager and possibly a woman who slept her way to the top. He promptly whipped out a few hundred dollar bills and stuffed them into Vicky's hand, whispering, "This has nothing to do with you. Also, I'll talk to you later." Vicky pursed his lipsâthat was totally disrespectful of him! She flung the money back at his face and snapped, "Mr. Lawrence is my friend, so take your money and leave right now. We don't accept boneheads like you." However, her outburst only left Peter further convinced that she was the lobby manager. His gaze darting between Vicky and Peter, he then realized something with a start! "Well done, Frank! So you got yourself on the side already," he snapped, his eyes flashing viciously as he pointed between the both of them. "That's why you agreed to divorcing my sister so easily!" Frank's eyes narrowed as he growled coolly, "Watch your words, Peter. I won't hold this against you, seeing that you're Helen's brother. Now, leave." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709712000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841820 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768965 | 1722489710 | 861 | 761556849235366 | 1 | 2.3996955911129E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209335756550311 | a.hisact.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://a.hisact.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=9741&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709713014 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428708149_376410601844209_4318283062814204705_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3r8zERFuJUIQ7kNvgGzR-6V&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD-e3ovLBzHqa7OFVFngM59rDWZ8ngwJqnH7zkKtDA-wA&oe=665987B4 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428690053_1685607655303980_893446875975248377_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=upFaczbozuEQ7kNvgHom-49&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7RK9YZVDzAFqHh7knTobWuZNvnd4pJEqM8iRu8AlO6A&oe=66599061 | 0 | 3 | "Sign this to finalize your divorce if you have no further questions," the woman in a flowery dress said as she pushed a sheet of paper toward Frank Lawrence. They were seated at Lane Manor, and Frank's sharp brows furrowed as he stared at the divorce agreement before turning to the woman who was his mother in law, Gina Zonda. "What's this?" Gina folded her arms across her chest and said flatly, "Lane Holdings has just gone publicâthat means the gap between you and Helen are growing ever further apart. Since you're no help to her in her career, all you would do is tie her down, and it's therefore ideal for you to divorce her sooner." Frank smiled bitterly. "Is this what Helen thinks, or is that what you think?" Gina glowered. "This is what every member of my family thinks. Henry may have arranged this marriage between you and Helen, but we've been kind to you as you freeloaded from us over the last three years. Sign this if you know what's good for you." Frank inhaled deeply. For three years, he utilized every connection and resources he had, helping Lane Holdings develop from a small business to a public company. And yet, the Lanes only considered him a freeloading husband⌠how ironic! Nonetheless, he said, "I can agree to the divorce, but let me see Helen first." "My daughter doesn't have time for you," Gina snapped coolly. "Really?" Frank chuckled. "She asked for a divorce but has no time for me?" "Hmph." Gina snorted. "So you're still in denial about the gap between you and my daughter. You'd never understand her burden when you don't even have a proper job." "No, I don't." Frank nodded in agreement. "But I won't sign this if I don't see her today." Bang! Gina slammed her hand on the table and glared at him savagely. "Know your place, Mr. Lawrence! I'm here talking to you to spare your dignity, so sign it already!" "Haha! Spare my dignity?" Frank reared his head in laughter before suddenly narrowing his eyes at Gina. "Lane Holdings hadn't grown all that much in three years, but you've already learned how to strut." "Whatâ" Gina was left stumped. "That's enough," a voice spoke from upstairs, stopping Gina before she went on another rant. Frank turned to find Helen dressed in a black business suit as she strode down stairs toward them. With her devilish figure, fair skin, and ravishing beauty, she was a rare marvel of a woman. "You wanted to see me?" she said as she walked up to Frank. "Now, say what you want to say." The coldness in Frank's eyes faded as he looked at his wife. "Tell me why you want a divorce." When they walked down the aisle three years ago, the Lanes had nothing, but he and Helen had each other's backs and were sweet on each other. Frank in turn swore he would make her family the greatest dynasty in Riverton. However, as Lane Holdings grew their business with each passing day, Helen spent more time at the office, leading to their marriage cooling off. Even so, Frank felt both pleased and sympathetic that the young, naive maiden grew to become a strong, independent woman. Back at the present, Helen simply avoided the question and slid a debit card toward Frank. "I understand that you have your grievance, Frank, and I've done you wrong in this matter. There's ten million in here, and you can have the downtown villaâconsider it your alimony." Frank sighed. "Even now, you're still convinced money solves everything?" "Of course." Helen nodded. "If it's not solved, that just means you haven't thrown enough money at it." Frank shook his head in disappointment. "Lane Holdings is worth 200 million, and that's not enough for you?" Helen spread her arms and looked pointedly around them. "You've gotten too comfortable for too long, Frankâyou're shallow and content with pocket change, which is why this manor will be where it ends. But for me, this is just the start." "Indeed⌠I am shallow, but who is insightful, then?" Frank asked, shrugging. "Is it you, or perhaps it's Sean Wesley?" Helen was taken aback, surprised that Frank knew about Sean despite being a shut-in. While she had grown close with Sean as of late, she only wanted to build a connection with him to further develop Lane Holdings. She was just about to explain that to Frank, but she stopped herself and sighed instead. "Yes, he is the heir to an elite family here in Riverton, and he has great foresight. With their wealth and influence, there is no harm in an alliance with themâonly profit." Frank nodded in agreement, knowing that nothing he could say would change her mind. His wife has changed, and there was no going back for them. "In that case, I wish you the best of luck," Frank said. Helen had already signed the divorce agreement, and Frank put his signature to it as well. Then, his gaze cooled as he pushed the debit card back toward the mother and daughter duo. "You can keep this. From now on, all ties between us are cut." "You're just putting on airs." Gina snorted and rolled her eyes, but she quickly retrieved the debit card. On the other hand, Helen felt her eyes welling up with tears as she watched Frank leave. There was no sense of reliefâonly one of hollowness, as if she had lost something important. "MomâŚ" Helen murmured. "I think I'm regretting this a little." "What's there to regret? Just remember to hang out with Mr. King more," Gina rebuked her sternly. "Just you waitâour family will squeeze our way into the ranks of Riverton's elite soon enough!" As Frank strode out of Lane Manor, he turned to look at the place he lived at for three years. He had come here all alone and now left empty-handed. Just then, a Rolls-Royce sped toward him from a distance, stopping just beside him. The door opened, and a middle-aged man dressed sharply in a suit alighted, grinning broadly as he jogged up to Frank. "Mr. LawrenceâŚ" "What are you doing here?" Frank asked as he stared at the manâhe was Trevor Zurich, the CEO of Trevor International. "I've recently partnered with your wife for a development project in West City, and I've come to discuss the details with her," Trevor admitted. Frank nodded but said, "There's no need for a discussionâHelen now has the Wesley family's backing and doesn't need ours, and she's no longer my wife." "What?!" Trevor exclaimed, flabbergasted. "What's going on?" "Helen and I got divorced," Frank admitted. "From now on, there's no connection between myself and the Lanes." Then, turning toward Trevor and gently clapping him on the shoulder, Frank said, "Thanks for your help over the last three years, brother." While Trevor's business was mostly based abroad, he was asked to return to support the Lanes and basically earned zero profit over that period of time. Even so, Trevor promptly bowed his head and said, "No, Mr. Lawrenceâit's my honor to work in your service⌠that said, why would Ms. Lane suddenly divorce you? Is the Wesley boy responsible for this?" Frowning, Trevor clapped himself on the chest and declared, "In that case, I'll personally visit Ms. Lane and talk things out with her." Over the last three years, the only reason he partnered with Lane Holdings was because Frank asked. The Lanes were so far beneath him that they did not even deserve to lick his boots, let alone his partnership! How shortsighted Helen was, divorcing Lawrence just because her company went public! Nonetheless, Frank shook his head. "Forget it. Helen and I are divorcedâwe have nothing to do with each other now. You can go if there's nothing else." Trevor smacked himself on the forehead as he remembered. "Actually, there's something I need to tell you. Remember the wonderroot you asked me to find? Well, I've found it, butâŚ" Frank wheeled on him right then, asking, "But what?" "But it's a family heirloom of the Turnbulls. There's no way they're selling it," Trevor replied, though his tone soon changed sharply. "However, I've also caught wind that Walter Turnbull's only daughter was afflicted with a terrible illness five years ago, and she doesn't have long to live. The good news is that she's here in Riverton, and if you help her, Mr. Lawrence, the wonderroot would definitely be yours." Frank narrowed his eyesâhe really needed the wonderroot, especially after that fight at South Sea three years ago. With his strength greatly diminished, the only way to restore himself to peak condition was through Mother Nature's greatest treasures. As such, there was no way he could miss out on the wonderroot! His gaze flashing sharply, Frank asked, "I take it that you've discussed the matter with the Turnbulls? Trevor gulped, sweat appearing over his forehead as he said, "Of courseâI'd never try to deceive you. Walter Turnbull himself promised the wonderroot should his daughter be treated, along with any other condition you care to state." Frank clasped his hands behind his back and did not press the issue. "In that case, let's pay the Turnbulls a visit." Delighted, Trevor opened the door for Frank and was just about to get in himself when a BMW sped toward them and parked in front of Lane Manor. Peter LaneâHelen's younger brotherâpromptly alighted and hurried toward Trevor. "Have you finished your discussion with my sister, Mr. Zurich?" Peter asked. "Why don't you stay a while longer?" "Hmph." Trevor shot him a look and snorted in disdain. He quickly got in his Rolls-Royce and leftâthere was no need to play nice with the Lanes now that Frank and Helen were divorced. Naturally, his reaction left Peter, who was left wondering how he had upset Trevor, dumbfounded. He had not done a thing! Then, he was left gaping as Trevor's Rolls-Royce sped past him, unable to believe what he had just seen. What was Frank doing in Trevor's car?! What was going on?! - Meanwhile, Helen was sitting in her study, glancing at her watch from time to time. Trevor said he would be visiting just this morning, but it was already past noon! Gina was worried too and urged her, "Maybe you should call Mr. Zurich and ask." "No," Helen replied. "He never specified a time, so we should wait." "But the West City project is so important," Gina complained. "You need to be more proactive hereâjust call him!" While Helen frowned in thought, Gina was losing her mind. "I'll call him if you won't." "Fine, I'll do it." Helen sighed, worried that her mother would make a mess of things. Though she was hesitant, she made the call, and Trevor soon answered. Even though she was talking on the phone, her expression was mild and her tone polite. "Hello, Mr. Zurich. I was just wondering what time you are coming by? I would like to be on hand to receive you." "Actually, Ms. Lane, I'm afraid that I'm withdrawing from our partnership," Trevor replied coolly. "Huh? What⌠Why?" The sudden bombshell left Helen in a daze. "You see, I believed you to be loyal, but it seems that I've misjudged you." Trevor scoffed. "I really wouldn't dare keep characters like you around myself, so consider our partnership annulled." And with that, he hung up, leaving Helen dumbfounded and utterly confused. What was going on?! She had always shown Trevor due respect and never offended him. What on earth was wrong with her character? "So? What did Mr. Zurich say?" Gina quickly asked just then. "He's calling off our partnership," Helen murmured. "What?!" Gina exclaimed. "Why?" "I don't know!" Helen retorted, rubbing between her brows. Peter rushed into the room just then, and seeing both his mother and sister, he asked, "Helen, did you finish your discussion with Mr. Zurich?" "Discussion?! He never came at all!" Gina snapped angrily. "And he just annulled our partnership!" Peter was left gaping. "What?! But I just saw him outside!" "What did you say?!" Helen exclaimed in disbeliefâif Trevor actually came, did that not mean that he left without coming inside the manor?! Why?! Peter suddenly gasped as he smacked himself on the thigh. "It was Frank. That trash must have been talking to Mr. Zurich⌠I mean, I just saw him get into Mr. Zurich's car myself!" "Urgh, that must be it," Gina groaned as she realized with a start. "That good-for-nothing usually looks down-to-earth, but he turns out to be so vile, messing with us before he left!" Helen frowned but waved them off. "No. He's not the type who runs his mouth." She more or less knew Frank after being married to him for three years, and she never once found him badmouthing anyone. "Come on, Helen. You can never tell what lurks beneath a friendly face!" Peter exclaimed indignantly. "He's been staying under our roof for three years and knows everything about us. He would have no trouble slandering us!" "Peter's right," Gina agreed adamantly. "Why would Mr. Zurich suddenly leave when he's already at our doorstep?" "Yeah. He must have talked." Helen, who had been pacing around, found that her mother's words made senseâthere was no explaining Trevor's strange behavior otherwise! Her knuckles clenched right then. How could Frank do this?! She never mistreated him! Frank was napping in Trevor's car when his phone rang, waking him up. Seeing that it was Helen, he answered and promptly heard her asking coldly, "Frank, are you with Mr. Zurich right now?" Frank glanced at Trevor, who was sitting beside him. "Yeah." Helen took a deep breath to calm her rising blood pressureâit seemed that Peter was not lying! "You disappoint me, Frank," she growled. "If you're upset, you can tell it to my faceâwhy backstab my family?" Frank rubbed his temple as he replied, "Would you believe it if I told you that I didn't?" "Then why would Mr. Zurich leave right after arriving at my doorstep?!" Helen demanded. "He also annulled our partnership!" "Trevor's decision is his own and has nothing to do with me." Convinced that Frank was a coward and would not admit to it, Helen was left seething and growling at every word. "You really disappoint me." Frank's voice suddenly turned cool as well. "It seems all you care about is what you want to believe and not the actual truth. I have no idea what Peter told you nor am I willing to explain myselfâjust don't bother me with stuff like this ever again." And with those words, he hung up, the veins on the back of his hand throbbing as his eyes flashed coolly. To think that Helen never trusted him even after three years of marriage, pinning the blame on him just over mere speculation. Perhaps she really believed that he was a freeloading shut-in too! Beside him, Trevor could certainly tell the call was from the Lanes. He asked tentatively, "Shall I straighten them out, Mr. Lawrence?" Frank sighed and waved him off. "Forget it. Let's just distance ourselves from them from now on." He could not bring himself to destroy them just yet, so they could rot for all he cared. - Soon, Trevor's Rolls-Royce slowly entered the Turnbulls' hilltop villa. Seemingly having been informed of their arrival, a servant was on hand to receive them, leading them to the drawing room. After bringing them tea, he said, "Please rest your legs for a moment, gentlemen. I shall inform Mr. Turnbull of your arrival." After the servant turned and headed upstairs, Frank looked around and muttered quietly, "There really aren't many servants around here, are there?" "You shouldn't underestimate them, Mr. Lawrence," Trevor told him. "Walter is merely the Turnbulls' figurehead in Riverton, while the majority of their influence remains in Morhen." "Their heiress Vicky is herself extraordinary, establishing a transnational trading conglomerate single-handedly five years ago and accumulating billions in wealth. She's also an apprentice to Riverton's governor and a prodigy of martial artsâshe would be an elite among Riverton's youth if not for her illness." Frank took a sip of his tea and chuckled. "You really think highly of her! How does she compare to Helen?" "Haha!" Trevor laughed, not holding back since Frank and Helen were divorced anyway. "That's like comparing a wolf to a mere sheep." Inspiration struck just then, and Trevor grinned. "By the way, Mr. Lawrence, you're a gentleman with dignity, wisdom, and compassion, while Ms. Turnbull is a ravishing beauty with wit to boot. Should you two tie the knot, it shall certainly be a profound marriageâand I, Trevor Zurich, am all too willing to be your guarantor." "Bleurgh!" Frank almost choked on his tea and shot Trevor a glare. "Worry about yourself, not me." Trevor scratched his head awkwardly, surprised that Frank was completely uninterested. Just then, he heard rushed footsteps and promptly got up to greet the man approaching them. "Mr. Turnbull." Walter held his hand in turn and asked excitedly, "Trevor, old friend⌠Where's this miracle healer you've spoken of?" Trevor promptly made the introduction. "This is himâFrank Lawrence. He has been training in seclusion at the south pole, and his abilities as a healer are extraordinary." Walter's smile stiffened when he saw how young Frank looked. "Are you joking, Trevor? He's so young!" "I'd never lie to you, Mr. Turnbull," Trevor told him solemnly. "If Frank fails to heal your daughter too, then no one can." While Walter was absolutely skeptical about Frank, he had no choice but to try, especially when Trevor was vouching for him. "In that case, please come with me, Mr. Lawrence." "Lead the way, sir," Frank said flatly, and he and Trevor followed Walter to a room on the second floor. Inside, Frank found a young woman lying in bed. She was exactly the ravishing beauty Trevor had described, with flawless fair skin, a clear dewy gaze, and a captivating face. Even if she appeared sickly skinny, there was no hiding her haughty presenceâit actually added to her beauty. A woman in a black suit stood beside her bed, appearing to be her bodyguard. Walter hurried to his daughter just then, assuring her, "Vicky, Trevor just got you a healer. He'll definitely help you this time." "Thank you so much, Mr. Zurich." Vicky forced a smile, but she knew her condition best. After all, she had countless consultations with other healers over the last five years⌠and none of them helped. Naturally, she did not pin her hopes on Frank either. If anything, her gratitude was merely a formality. "You're exaggerating, Ms. Turnbull." Trevor smiled and turned toward Frank. "She's in your hands now, Mr. Lawrence." Frank nodded, perfectly comfortable as he walked up to hold Vicky's wrist. Vicky did a double take, surprised that he was so young, and watched as Frank's brow wrinkled and eased intermittently. After a while, he asked, "Do you frequently engage in martial arts, Ms. Turnbull?" "I've trained a little with my mentor, mostly for my health," Vicky replied softly. "To what extent?" Vicky frowned slightly. "Initiateâwhy are you asking about that instead of my condition?" Frank smiled conditionally in turn. "Because your martial arts training caused your condition." "What?!" Everyone exclaimed in shockâmartial arts could lead to such an illness?! Yara Quillâthe black-clad bodyguard standing beside Vicky's bedâsnapped right then. "Vicky was learning the Boltsmacker, a technique passed down in my clan for generations! If that caused her illness, why would my father be fine?" "Not everyone is attuned to martial arts," Frank said flatly. "The technique you speak of is conditioned for men and incompatible for women. Vicky's Ki would stagnate, causing vein and nerve blockageâmoreover, she has already reached Initiate. While it is an accomplishment, she is lucky to only be bedridden. In serious cases, her physique would crumble as she loses all her Ki, while her veins would rupture and potentially kill her." Turning around to look at Yara just then, he added, "You should stop too. You'd be paralyzed in three years, give or take, if you continue." "Shut up!" Yara swung a palm at Frank's face right then! Vicky was like a sister to herâthey trained under her father together, and she was constantly by Vicky's side ever since Vicky got sick. Yara was certainly convinced that Frank was driving a wedge between them and obviously telling her that her clan's technique was a sham. She must straighten him out to quell the spite she felt! "Stop!" Trevor exclaimed as he paled in shockâhe had never expected Vicky's bodyguard to actually attack Frank! However, it was not as if he was worried about Frank. Instead, he was just concerned for the ignorant brat! Pow! Pow! Pow! The air in the room cracked. Yara struck with power and determination, exchanging over a dozen blows with Frank in no time at all. The latter had no intention to hurt, however, merely doing enough to defend himself. Even if he was not in peak condition, Yara was never going to best him. "Stop it, Yara," Vicky snapped from the bed just then. Yara did as she was told, though she was also giving Vicky a wounded look. "That bratâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky said flatly. "Show some mannersâMr. Lawrence is here to help me." In reality, Vicky was upset with Frank as well, since Yara's father was her mentor. However, as the heiress to her family legacy and herself a martial arts prodigy, she should stay calm at all times. Moreover, she could immediately tell that Frank's abilities were outstanding when he exchanged blows with Yara, and that he was clearly holding back. That was why she told Yara to stopâYara would definitely lose if he went all out. Naturally, Yara would not disobey Vicky, and she quietly backed away. Vicky then turned toward Frank and asked, "Since you've stated the cause of my condition, Mr. Lawrence, what treatment are you suggesting?" Walter and Trevor turned as well, only to find Frank lowering his head, stroking his chin in thought and frowning. "Mr. Lawrence, could there be some difficulty?" Trevor asked gingerly. "No, it's a minor condition that can be treated quickly," Franks replied as he slowly looked up and turned to Vicky. "I didn't expect the technique you learned to be so rubbish. You can walk again, but all your progress would be lost⌠That said, I've already perfected that technique, so just train in the way I instruct you to and you'll be in peak form within the year." Yara's knuckles clenched as she glared at Frank. "Even if it's rubbish, you were powerless against my clan's technique." Even Trevor was left feeling awkwardâFrank was being too frank! He could at least spare the heiress of Boltsmacker some dignity because she was standing right there! Nonetheless, Frank turned toward Yara and said bluntly, "I'm only showing this once. Watch closely." As he directed his Ki with both hands, his clothes began to flap loudly. Boom. Frank took a step forward and suddenly shot toward Yara like a bullet! Yara smiledâhe was the one attacking. She never forced him! She charged her palm with Bolstmacker, meeting Frank's attack instantly! "Don't hurt him, Yara!" Walter cried. "Please hold back, Mr. Lawrence!" Trevor exclaimed at the same time. At the same time, Vicky was staring fixedly at Frank, her mouth hanging wide open. "I-Is that Boltsmacker?!" There was no mistaking it when she practiced it for over a decade. Frank actually used a secret technique of the Quillsâbut when did he learn it?! And as she observed him, she could see that he was clearly wielding it over a thousand times more effectively than Yara! Pow. On the other hand, Yara's face fell as she felt the agony in her arm when she caught Frank's palm. It was like a tidal wave with the crushing force of a mountain, and it seemed endlessâYara was sent flying and crashing into the wall behind! Bang! Her cheeks left flushed as her Ki flared, while she almost vomited her guts out. Walter was left turning slowly toward Trevor with a look that seemed to ask what on earth Frank was. Trevor certainly noted Walter's confusion, but he had no idea what to say in reply either. Still, he wiped the sweat from his brow and heaved a long sigh of relief, thankful that Frank held back. If he actually hurt Yara, there was definitely going to be a serious grudge after! As Yara leaned against the wall with a look of shock and confusion, she snapped, "W-When did you steal my clan's technique?" "When you used it just now," Frank replied nonchalantly. Vicky was left gaspingâall it took was one look? And he improved it in no time at all! That acumen for martial arts was exponentially above hers! On the other hand, Yara could almost black out. It took Vicky a year, and herself five years to learn the Boltsmacker, only for this brat to learn it in an instant?! Talk about frustrating! "Hahaha!" Walter suddenly laughed. He was no martial artist, but even he could see how easily Frank bested Yara. And seeing that Frank was no average Joe, he was no longer holding contempt like he did when Frank first arrived. "You're as amazing a healer as you are a martial artist, Mr. Lawrence! See, Yara? You never know a man until you've exchanged blows, but that can wait for now⌠Is Vicky's condition treatable right now, Mr. Lawrence?" "I would need acupuncture needles to clear Ms. Turnbull's veins," Frank replied. "Not a problemâwe have every medical equipment possibly needed." Walter smiled and promptly told a servant to fetch it. After Frank got the box, he said, "Now please undress, Ms. Turnbull." "What?" Vicky's expression stiffened in shock. "H-Hold on," Walter quickly butted in as well. "Why? Is this necessary?" "I need to reanimate Ms. Turnbull's Ki with at least forty-nine needles," Frank explained. "That can't be done with her clothes on." Walter frowned. "Is there no other way?" "I can extract her stagnated Ki, but it won't disperse with her clothes on," Frank replied, shaking his head. "It might ultimately flow back into her body, making the entire treatment pointless." "Walter, Mr. Lawrence is helping Ms. Turnbull here," Trevor reasoned. "As a healer, he won't do anything out of line." "Yes." Walter agreed but remained hesitant nonetheless. "But Vicky's engagedâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky snapped, frowning. "Treatment has nothing to do with engagements." She especially hated it when her father mentioned the engagement, and she had been working hard to free herself from that. If anything, her family and her father's attempts to indoctrinate her about the boons of a strategic marriage only made her even more resistant. And right now, she wanted to recover as soon as possible instead of staying bedridden or allowing someone else to dictate her life. "I'm counting on you, Mr. Lawrence," she said and turned to Yara. "Help me get changed." Walter did not press the issue, knowing that she was upset. Sighing, he quietly led Trevor out of the room. Yara walked up to Vicky in turn, slowly lifting her blanketâVicky's thin white silk pajamas barely hid her perfect figure. After Yara undressed her and Vicky lay naked before Frank, his pupils dilated. He could not help being impressed by her perfect body, and even if he had seen plenty himself, he could not help ogling⌠"Are you done staring?" Yara could not help snapping at Frank, certainly able to see that he was staring fixedly at Vicky. Even if Frank proved his martial arts prowess, she suspected that he was taking advantage of Vicky, claiming that for treatment. Frank smiled, showing no sign of embarrassment as he said earnestly, "I couldn't help staring just then. Ms. Turnbull is just that mesmerizing." "Haha." Vicky laughed. "Honest, aren't you?" She was actually surprised that Frank would admit to it so boldly, unlike self-proclaimed gentlemen who would never admit to their actions. Suddenly flashing a vague smile at Frank, she added, "You can look as much as you want if you heal me." "You don't have to. Beautiful things are unforgettable from the very first gaze," Frank said, shaking his head. Taking out a needle, his fingers brushed over the smooth skin on her chest, feeling a cool sensation just then. Vicky gasped and shuddered as he inserted the needle just above her nape. Then, he took out another needle, brushing past her belly and inserting it beneath her navel. This continued over the next thirty or so needles, each leaving Vicky reeling with agony. Her fingers clenched on the sheets as she sweated bullets over her forehead, her chest heaving as her breathing turned ragged. Frank certainly noticed that through the corner of his eye. Even though he was married to Helen for three years and lived together, they never consummated. Moreover, he was in his prime, so he could not help being restless seeing such a ravishing beauty lying naked before him. Biting his tongue, he dispelled those thoughts with the pain and kept working. Beside them, Yara kept wiping Vicky's sweat with a towel. After a long while, Vicky finally asked through gritted teeth, "How much longer?" "This is the last one." Vicky breathed a sigh of reliefâthe pain was finally going to be over. "In that case, please hurry." Frank nodded and used his fingers to measure the distance to a spot beneath her navel⌠Noticing that something was out of place, Vicky quickly asked, "Where will the last needle be inserted?" "Five inches beneath the navel." Vicky froze, her fair cheeks flushing just then. Five inches beneath the navel, was that notâŚ?! Though she had been educated with the teachings of multiple cultures, she was conservative in natureâif anything, she was at her limit when Frank asked her to undress to be treated. She was certainly embarrassed that a needle would be inserted on her inner thigh! On the other hand, Frank did not careâhe had seen everything, so there was nothing out of line now. In fact, he inserted the needle before Vicky realized it, and she felt a burst of agony extending across her body. She clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, stiffening like a bowstring as all her internal energies faded right then. She withstood the pain using her embarrassment and stopped herself from making a sound. Frank was actually surprised to find her showing such incredible enduranceâit would hurt when one's Ki was broken up. She was definitely a martial arts prodigy, able to stop herself from making a sound. Nearby, Yara was beside herself with worry, seeing her face contorting. "Are you alright, Vicky?" "Urgh⌠I'm fine," Vicky breathed vapors as the pain faded. Even if the physique she honed over a decade had been lost, she felt like all her veins were cleared and finally felt her limbs again. And with Frank's improved version of the Boltsmacker, she would have no trouble regaining her peak form in a year! Yara looked on as Vicky raised her hands, exclaiming excitedly, "Do you feel better, Ms. Turnbull?" "Yeah," Vicky replied, her eyes warm with excitement. It felt amazing to take back control over her own body! She slowly turned toward Frank. "Your abilities as a healer are extraordinary, Mr. Lawrence." "I too marvel at your endurance," Frank replied. Vicky smiled but asked hesitantly, "Actually⌠Do you mind leaving the room?" Frank finally remembered that Vicky was still naked, and he had no reason to stay now that she was better. He turned and left, heading to the drawing room. Walter and Trevor, who were waiting for a while, were delighted to see him. "How's Ms. Turnbull?" Trevor quickly asked. "She's fine now," Frank replied. "Really?" Walter asked in disbelief. That was when Vicky arrived downstairs after changing into fresh clothes. Seeing that she was no longer bedridden, Walter's eyes went red, and he promptly gathered her in his arms. "You've really recovered, Vicky⌠Thank goodness!" he cried. "This is wonderful!" "Dad, I'm fineâdon't worry." Vicky smiled. "All thanks to Mr. Lawrence." "Haha!" Walter laughed heartily as he turned toward Frank. "Don't worry, Mr. LawrenceâTrevor told me about the wonderroot. I've already asked for it to be delivered from the capital, and you'll have it in three days." Frank frowned, but before he could say anything, Trevor walked up to him and whispered under his breath, "Don't worry, Mr. Lawrence. I promise with my life that the Turnbulls would not renege on their promise." Noting his confidence, Frank's frown ease. "Since Trevor here vouches for you, I shall take your word for it. Since your daughter has made a full recovery, we shan't impose." With that, he turned to leave, leaving Vicky surprised. An accomplished martial artist and an outstanding healer?! They should definitely be keeping him! "Please wait, Mr. Lawrence. Allow me to walk with you and thank you properly," she said and promptly gave chase with Yara in tow. Beside them, Trevor was grinningâshe certainly had a keen eye as one would expect of the heiress apparent of the Turnbulls. "So, Walter. What do you think of Mr. Lawrence?" he asked. Walter nodded and exclaimed in awe, "He's gifted in both martial arts and medicine⌠Those two talents alone would set him apart even from the many bigwigs in the capital." Trevor chuckled. "I won't lie to youâthat's not all of his talents. There won't be a handful who would compare to him even across the country, just as there are hardly any ladies who deserve him. Still, I'm sure your daughter would be one of them." Walter smiled as he realized what Trevor was saying. "You flatter me, but my daughter is engaged." "Haha!" Trevor simply laughed. "But she still isn't wed yet. You still have time to reconsider, and do keep Mr. Lawrence in mind when you do." Walter suddenly frowned and turned toward Trevor. "I'm actually curious⌠you used to work abroad. Why have you been lingering in Riverton for years now? And you seemed to defer to Mr. Lawrence a whole lotâŚ" In the end, any strategic marriage ought to be set between two important families. Even if Frank was an extraordinary individual, he has no clans backing him and therefore would not mean much to the Turnbulls. Trevor should know as he was the heir of the Zurichs, and it was actually weird that he would vouch for Frank so enthusiastically. "Haha. I'm afraid I can't comment on that, Walter." Trevor shrugged. "But you should really think about what I said. Also, I shall get going now that our business here is done. Please hurry and bring Mr. Lawrence the wonderroot." Walter was left mulling Trevor's words after he left, and he promptly called in his secretary to do a background check on Frank. A Rolls-Royce stopped beside Frank just as he stepped outside the Turnbulls' villa. Vicky alighted, asking, "Where are you staying, Mr. Lawrence? May I offer you a ride?" Frank thought about it and sighed. "I was just planning to stay at a hotel." He did not own any house in Riverton, and he could not return to Lane Manor after his divorce with Helen. "OhâŚ" Vicky did a double take but did not press the issue. "Then you're in luckâwe have over fifty hotels in Riverton. Allow me to arrange for a suite, so I can deliver you the wonderroot when it arrives." Frank thought about it and nodded. "Sure." He got into the backseat with Vicky while Yara drove, though she stopped at the gates. "What's wrong?" Vicky asked. "There's a car stopped ahead, and I don't know what for," Yara complained. Frank peered out of the car window and noticed a man weaning a suit standing by the security booth. "Please inform Mr. Turnbull of my arrival. Tell him that it's Sean Wesleyâmy family owns a major business in Riverton." With those words, he whipped out a stack of hundred dollar bills and handed it to the security guard. The security guard promptly nodded gratefully. "Yes, please wait a moment. I'll inform Mr. Turnbull right away." Frank narrowed his eyes when he heard Sean's name and studied the man just as Yara said, "It seems he's here to see Mr. Turnbull." "Ignore them," Vicky said flatly. Outside, Sean was soon back in his carâthe security guard allowed him to drive inside, as Walter clearly gave his permission. There was a pretty face riding shotgun in his carâit was Helen. "Don't worry," Sean assured her confidently. "I heard that Walter Turnbull's daughter is bedridden, and I brought along a 100 year-old panacea cap for her. With something so divine, he'll definitely help you secure that development project at the west side of the city." Helen breathed a sigh of relief, overwhelmed with gratitude toward Sean. "Thank you so much for this, Mr. Wesley." She had been depressed after Trevor called off their partnership and was naturally surprised that Sean was willing to help her build another with the Turnbulls. He even bought a panacea cap along, so she could present it as her giftâhe was certainly a great help! "Oh, it's nothing, Helen," Sean said smugly. "We're friends, aren't we? We have each other's backs." Helen was tearing up from emotionâSean was certainly proving himself to be a real friend with all his prowess, especially with the way he always came to her aid whenever she needed help. In contrast, her ex-husband certainly dulled in comparison. Perhaps letting her mother force Frank to divorce her was a smart choice. Meanwhile, Sean did not waste time hurrying inside the villa, though Helen glanced outside just as their car passed another. She did a double take, since the man sitting at the backseat looked so much like Frank! "What?" Sean promptly asked. "I think that was Frank in that car just now," Helen said quietly. "Hahaha!" Sean guffawed. "This is Balmung Hill's mansion zone, and everyone living here is either rich or powerful. What would your useless ex-husband be doing here?" Helen peered outside the car again, but she totally agreed with Sean. Moreover, she only looked outside and did not see the man's face clearly. Maybe it was just a slight resemblance⌠- Meanwhile, Yara drove straight toward Verdant Hotel, which was the grandest hotel in Riverton. There were eighteen floors spanning over 2,000 square meters, and two lion statues grandly adorned the front entrance. Vicky personally opened the door for Frank and led him to the front desk, booking the penthouse suite for him for a year. "That's too much," Frank exclaimed in surprise. "I'll just be staying a few days." Vicky waved him off nonchalantly. "No worries, Mr. Lawrence. It's exclusively for friends, and you can drop by whenever you like even if you find other places to stay. The hotel can cater to your needs as wellâfood, entertainment, even sports." Frank nodded. He could see that he could have anything he wanted here the instant he stepped inside, what with the spacious lobby decorated with such stateliness. After Vicky got him a room, she handed him the room card along with a gold card. "This is a gold card, applicable to all Turnbull businesses. You can make any purchases you desire with this." "Is that exclusively for friends too?" Frank smiled as he stared at it. Vicky smiled as well. "No, it's for important associates of my family." "You really give me too much credit." Frank chuckled self-deprecatingly. Oh, the irony⌠Helen never gave him a thing in their three-year marriage. On the other hand, it had barely been a day since he met Vicky, but she had already given him a gold card. "Not really. I simply consider you a friend." Vicky grinned. "And I hope you'd consider me a friend in turn." Her eyes narrowed as she smiled, and certainly no one could read the thoughts behind it. Frank slipped the card into his pocket in turn, wordlessly approving her request. Before he could speak, however, someone yelled at him, "Frank Lawrence! You trash!" Frank turned to find Peter Lane standing there with a woman wearing thick makeup. Peter was planning to 'take a break' with his new girlfriend at the hotel, but he was furious to see Frank the instant he stepped inside. Ignoring the stares from the others around them, he strode up to Frank, pointing his finger at Frank's nose as he snapped, "You were badmouthing my sister, weren't you?! You told Mr. Zurich to call off her partnership with my sister!" Frank shot him a cool look. "Trevor simply saw your family's true nature." "Shut up! I'm beating you to a pulp right now!" Peter screamed. Before he could move, however, Vicky moved to stand between them, her brow furrowed as she said sternly, "You are in the Verdant Hotel, sir. Please be mindful of your behavior." She had no idea what the grudge between the two men were, but she was staunchly on Frank's side. As for Peter, he appeared taken aback as he studied Vicky, completely bewitched by her beauty. He had been philandering a lot ever since his family struck it rich. Even so, this was the first time he saw a woman as beautiful as her! Still, just because Vicky came in a hurry and was dressed in a business suit, he presumed her to be the lobby manager and possibly a woman who slept her way to the top. He promptly whipped out a few hundred dollar bills and stuffed them into Vicky's hand, whispering, "This has nothing to do with you. Also, I'll talk to you later." Vicky pursed his lipsâthat was totally disrespectful of him! She flung the money back at his face and snapped, "Mr. Lawrence is my friend, so take your money and leave right now. We don't accept boneheads like you." However, her outburst only left Peter further convinced that she was the lobby manager. His gaze darting between Vicky and Peter, he then realized something with a start! "Well done, Frank! So you got yourself on the side already," he snapped, his eyes flashing viciously as he pointed between the both of them. "That's why you agreed to divorcing my sister so easily!" Frank's eyes narrowed as he growled coolly, "Watch your words, Peter. I won't hold this against you, seeing that you're Helen's brother. Now, leave." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709712000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841821 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:16 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768965 | 1722489710 | 861 | 761556849235366 | 1 | 2.3996955911129E+14 | 1709884800 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120209335756550311 | a.hisact.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đAttention! Do not read in publicďźđ | https://a.hisact.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=9741&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1709713014 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428708149_376410601844209_4318283062814204705_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3r8zERFuJUIQ7kNvgGzR-6V&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD-e3ovLBzHqa7OFVFngM59rDWZ8ngwJqnH7zkKtDA-wA&oe=665987B4 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428690053_1685607655303980_893446875975248377_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=upFaczbozuEQ7kNvgHom-49&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7RK9YZVDzAFqHh7knTobWuZNvnd4pJEqM8iRu8AlO6A&oe=66599061 | 0 | 3 | "Sign this to finalize your divorce if you have no further questions," the woman in a flowery dress said as she pushed a sheet of paper toward Frank Lawrence. They were seated at Lane Manor, and Frank's sharp brows furrowed as he stared at the divorce agreement before turning to the woman who was his mother in law, Gina Zonda. "What's this?" Gina folded her arms across her chest and said flatly, "Lane Holdings has just gone publicâthat means the gap between you and Helen are growing ever further apart. Since you're no help to her in her career, all you would do is tie her down, and it's therefore ideal for you to divorce her sooner." Frank smiled bitterly. "Is this what Helen thinks, or is that what you think?" Gina glowered. "This is what every member of my family thinks. Henry may have arranged this marriage between you and Helen, but we've been kind to you as you freeloaded from us over the last three years. Sign this if you know what's good for you." Frank inhaled deeply. For three years, he utilized every connection and resources he had, helping Lane Holdings develop from a small business to a public company. And yet, the Lanes only considered him a freeloading husband⌠how ironic! Nonetheless, he said, "I can agree to the divorce, but let me see Helen first." "My daughter doesn't have time for you," Gina snapped coolly. "Really?" Frank chuckled. "She asked for a divorce but has no time for me?" "Hmph." Gina snorted. "So you're still in denial about the gap between you and my daughter. You'd never understand her burden when you don't even have a proper job." "No, I don't." Frank nodded in agreement. "But I won't sign this if I don't see her today." Bang! Gina slammed her hand on the table and glared at him savagely. "Know your place, Mr. Lawrence! I'm here talking to you to spare your dignity, so sign it already!" "Haha! Spare my dignity?" Frank reared his head in laughter before suddenly narrowing his eyes at Gina. "Lane Holdings hadn't grown all that much in three years, but you've already learned how to strut." "Whatâ" Gina was left stumped. "That's enough," a voice spoke from upstairs, stopping Gina before she went on another rant. Frank turned to find Helen dressed in a black business suit as she strode down stairs toward them. With her devilish figure, fair skin, and ravishing beauty, she was a rare marvel of a woman. "You wanted to see me?" she said as she walked up to Frank. "Now, say what you want to say." The coldness in Frank's eyes faded as he looked at his wife. "Tell me why you want a divorce." When they walked down the aisle three years ago, the Lanes had nothing, but he and Helen had each other's backs and were sweet on each other. Frank in turn swore he would make her family the greatest dynasty in Riverton. However, as Lane Holdings grew their business with each passing day, Helen spent more time at the office, leading to their marriage cooling off. Even so, Frank felt both pleased and sympathetic that the young, naive maiden grew to become a strong, independent woman. Back at the present, Helen simply avoided the question and slid a debit card toward Frank. "I understand that you have your grievance, Frank, and I've done you wrong in this matter. There's ten million in here, and you can have the downtown villaâconsider it your alimony." Frank sighed. "Even now, you're still convinced money solves everything?" "Of course." Helen nodded. "If it's not solved, that just means you haven't thrown enough money at it." Frank shook his head in disappointment. "Lane Holdings is worth 200 million, and that's not enough for you?" Helen spread her arms and looked pointedly around them. "You've gotten too comfortable for too long, Frankâyou're shallow and content with pocket change, which is why this manor will be where it ends. But for me, this is just the start." "Indeed⌠I am shallow, but who is insightful, then?" Frank asked, shrugging. "Is it you, or perhaps it's Sean Wesley?" Helen was taken aback, surprised that Frank knew about Sean despite being a shut-in. While she had grown close with Sean as of late, she only wanted to build a connection with him to further develop Lane Holdings. She was just about to explain that to Frank, but she stopped herself and sighed instead. "Yes, he is the heir to an elite family here in Riverton, and he has great foresight. With their wealth and influence, there is no harm in an alliance with themâonly profit." Frank nodded in agreement, knowing that nothing he could say would change her mind. His wife has changed, and there was no going back for them. "In that case, I wish you the best of luck," Frank said. Helen had already signed the divorce agreement, and Frank put his signature to it as well. Then, his gaze cooled as he pushed the debit card back toward the mother and daughter duo. "You can keep this. From now on, all ties between us are cut." "You're just putting on airs." Gina snorted and rolled her eyes, but she quickly retrieved the debit card. On the other hand, Helen felt her eyes welling up with tears as she watched Frank leave. There was no sense of reliefâonly one of hollowness, as if she had lost something important. "MomâŚ" Helen murmured. "I think I'm regretting this a little." "What's there to regret? Just remember to hang out with Mr. King more," Gina rebuked her sternly. "Just you waitâour family will squeeze our way into the ranks of Riverton's elite soon enough!" As Frank strode out of Lane Manor, he turned to look at the place he lived at for three years. He had come here all alone and now left empty-handed. Just then, a Rolls-Royce sped toward him from a distance, stopping just beside him. The door opened, and a middle-aged man dressed sharply in a suit alighted, grinning broadly as he jogged up to Frank. "Mr. LawrenceâŚ" "What are you doing here?" Frank asked as he stared at the manâhe was Trevor Zurich, the CEO of Trevor International. "I've recently partnered with your wife for a development project in West City, and I've come to discuss the details with her," Trevor admitted. Frank nodded but said, "There's no need for a discussionâHelen now has the Wesley family's backing and doesn't need ours, and she's no longer my wife." "What?!" Trevor exclaimed, flabbergasted. "What's going on?" "Helen and I got divorced," Frank admitted. "From now on, there's no connection between myself and the Lanes." Then, turning toward Trevor and gently clapping him on the shoulder, Frank said, "Thanks for your help over the last three years, brother." While Trevor's business was mostly based abroad, he was asked to return to support the Lanes and basically earned zero profit over that period of time. Even so, Trevor promptly bowed his head and said, "No, Mr. Lawrenceâit's my honor to work in your service⌠that said, why would Ms. Lane suddenly divorce you? Is the Wesley boy responsible for this?" Frowning, Trevor clapped himself on the chest and declared, "In that case, I'll personally visit Ms. Lane and talk things out with her." Over the last three years, the only reason he partnered with Lane Holdings was because Frank asked. The Lanes were so far beneath him that they did not even deserve to lick his boots, let alone his partnership! How shortsighted Helen was, divorcing Lawrence just because her company went public! Nonetheless, Frank shook his head. "Forget it. Helen and I are divorcedâwe have nothing to do with each other now. You can go if there's nothing else." Trevor smacked himself on the forehead as he remembered. "Actually, there's something I need to tell you. Remember the wonderroot you asked me to find? Well, I've found it, butâŚ" Frank wheeled on him right then, asking, "But what?" "But it's a family heirloom of the Turnbulls. There's no way they're selling it," Trevor replied, though his tone soon changed sharply. "However, I've also caught wind that Walter Turnbull's only daughter was afflicted with a terrible illness five years ago, and she doesn't have long to live. The good news is that she's here in Riverton, and if you help her, Mr. Lawrence, the wonderroot would definitely be yours." Frank narrowed his eyesâhe really needed the wonderroot, especially after that fight at South Sea three years ago. With his strength greatly diminished, the only way to restore himself to peak condition was through Mother Nature's greatest treasures. As such, there was no way he could miss out on the wonderroot! His gaze flashing sharply, Frank asked, "I take it that you've discussed the matter with the Turnbulls? Trevor gulped, sweat appearing over his forehead as he said, "Of courseâI'd never try to deceive you. Walter Turnbull himself promised the wonderroot should his daughter be treated, along with any other condition you care to state." Frank clasped his hands behind his back and did not press the issue. "In that case, let's pay the Turnbulls a visit." Delighted, Trevor opened the door for Frank and was just about to get in himself when a BMW sped toward them and parked in front of Lane Manor. Peter LaneâHelen's younger brotherâpromptly alighted and hurried toward Trevor. "Have you finished your discussion with my sister, Mr. Zurich?" Peter asked. "Why don't you stay a while longer?" "Hmph." Trevor shot him a look and snorted in disdain. He quickly got in his Rolls-Royce and leftâthere was no need to play nice with the Lanes now that Frank and Helen were divorced. Naturally, his reaction left Peter, who was left wondering how he had upset Trevor, dumbfounded. He had not done a thing! Then, he was left gaping as Trevor's Rolls-Royce sped past him, unable to believe what he had just seen. What was Frank doing in Trevor's car?! What was going on?! - Meanwhile, Helen was sitting in her study, glancing at her watch from time to time. Trevor said he would be visiting just this morning, but it was already past noon! Gina was worried too and urged her, "Maybe you should call Mr. Zurich and ask." "No," Helen replied. "He never specified a time, so we should wait." "But the West City project is so important," Gina complained. "You need to be more proactive hereâjust call him!" While Helen frowned in thought, Gina was losing her mind. "I'll call him if you won't." "Fine, I'll do it." Helen sighed, worried that her mother would make a mess of things. Though she was hesitant, she made the call, and Trevor soon answered. Even though she was talking on the phone, her expression was mild and her tone polite. "Hello, Mr. Zurich. I was just wondering what time you are coming by? I would like to be on hand to receive you." "Actually, Ms. Lane, I'm afraid that I'm withdrawing from our partnership," Trevor replied coolly. "Huh? What⌠Why?" The sudden bombshell left Helen in a daze. "You see, I believed you to be loyal, but it seems that I've misjudged you." Trevor scoffed. "I really wouldn't dare keep characters like you around myself, so consider our partnership annulled." And with that, he hung up, leaving Helen dumbfounded and utterly confused. What was going on?! She had always shown Trevor due respect and never offended him. What on earth was wrong with her character? "So? What did Mr. Zurich say?" Gina quickly asked just then. "He's calling off our partnership," Helen murmured. "What?!" Gina exclaimed. "Why?" "I don't know!" Helen retorted, rubbing between her brows. Peter rushed into the room just then, and seeing both his mother and sister, he asked, "Helen, did you finish your discussion with Mr. Zurich?" "Discussion?! He never came at all!" Gina snapped angrily. "And he just annulled our partnership!" Peter was left gaping. "What?! But I just saw him outside!" "What did you say?!" Helen exclaimed in disbeliefâif Trevor actually came, did that not mean that he left without coming inside the manor?! Why?! Peter suddenly gasped as he smacked himself on the thigh. "It was Frank. That trash must have been talking to Mr. Zurich⌠I mean, I just saw him get into Mr. Zurich's car myself!" "Urgh, that must be it," Gina groaned as she realized with a start. "That good-for-nothing usually looks down-to-earth, but he turns out to be so vile, messing with us before he left!" Helen frowned but waved them off. "No. He's not the type who runs his mouth." She more or less knew Frank after being married to him for three years, and she never once found him badmouthing anyone. "Come on, Helen. You can never tell what lurks beneath a friendly face!" Peter exclaimed indignantly. "He's been staying under our roof for three years and knows everything about us. He would have no trouble slandering us!" "Peter's right," Gina agreed adamantly. "Why would Mr. Zurich suddenly leave when he's already at our doorstep?" "Yeah. He must have talked." Helen, who had been pacing around, found that her mother's words made senseâthere was no explaining Trevor's strange behavior otherwise! Her knuckles clenched right then. How could Frank do this?! She never mistreated him! Frank was napping in Trevor's car when his phone rang, waking him up. Seeing that it was Helen, he answered and promptly heard her asking coldly, "Frank, are you with Mr. Zurich right now?" Frank glanced at Trevor, who was sitting beside him. "Yeah." Helen took a deep breath to calm her rising blood pressureâit seemed that Peter was not lying! "You disappoint me, Frank," she growled. "If you're upset, you can tell it to my faceâwhy backstab my family?" Frank rubbed his temple as he replied, "Would you believe it if I told you that I didn't?" "Then why would Mr. Zurich leave right after arriving at my doorstep?!" Helen demanded. "He also annulled our partnership!" "Trevor's decision is his own and has nothing to do with me." Convinced that Frank was a coward and would not admit to it, Helen was left seething and growling at every word. "You really disappoint me." Frank's voice suddenly turned cool as well. "It seems all you care about is what you want to believe and not the actual truth. I have no idea what Peter told you nor am I willing to explain myselfâjust don't bother me with stuff like this ever again." And with those words, he hung up, the veins on the back of his hand throbbing as his eyes flashed coolly. To think that Helen never trusted him even after three years of marriage, pinning the blame on him just over mere speculation. Perhaps she really believed that he was a freeloading shut-in too! Beside him, Trevor could certainly tell the call was from the Lanes. He asked tentatively, "Shall I straighten them out, Mr. Lawrence?" Frank sighed and waved him off. "Forget it. Let's just distance ourselves from them from now on." He could not bring himself to destroy them just yet, so they could rot for all he cared. - Soon, Trevor's Rolls-Royce slowly entered the Turnbulls' hilltop villa. Seemingly having been informed of their arrival, a servant was on hand to receive them, leading them to the drawing room. After bringing them tea, he said, "Please rest your legs for a moment, gentlemen. I shall inform Mr. Turnbull of your arrival." After the servant turned and headed upstairs, Frank looked around and muttered quietly, "There really aren't many servants around here, are there?" "You shouldn't underestimate them, Mr. Lawrence," Trevor told him. "Walter is merely the Turnbulls' figurehead in Riverton, while the majority of their influence remains in Morhen." "Their heiress Vicky is herself extraordinary, establishing a transnational trading conglomerate single-handedly five years ago and accumulating billions in wealth. She's also an apprentice to Riverton's governor and a prodigy of martial artsâshe would be an elite among Riverton's youth if not for her illness." Frank took a sip of his tea and chuckled. "You really think highly of her! How does she compare to Helen?" "Haha!" Trevor laughed, not holding back since Frank and Helen were divorced anyway. "That's like comparing a wolf to a mere sheep." Inspiration struck just then, and Trevor grinned. "By the way, Mr. Lawrence, you're a gentleman with dignity, wisdom, and compassion, while Ms. Turnbull is a ravishing beauty with wit to boot. Should you two tie the knot, it shall certainly be a profound marriageâand I, Trevor Zurich, am all too willing to be your guarantor." "Bleurgh!" Frank almost choked on his tea and shot Trevor a glare. "Worry about yourself, not me." Trevor scratched his head awkwardly, surprised that Frank was completely uninterested. Just then, he heard rushed footsteps and promptly got up to greet the man approaching them. "Mr. Turnbull." Walter held his hand in turn and asked excitedly, "Trevor, old friend⌠Where's this miracle healer you've spoken of?" Trevor promptly made the introduction. "This is himâFrank Lawrence. He has been training in seclusion at the south pole, and his abilities as a healer are extraordinary." Walter's smile stiffened when he saw how young Frank looked. "Are you joking, Trevor? He's so young!" "I'd never lie to you, Mr. Turnbull," Trevor told him solemnly. "If Frank fails to heal your daughter too, then no one can." While Walter was absolutely skeptical about Frank, he had no choice but to try, especially when Trevor was vouching for him. "In that case, please come with me, Mr. Lawrence." "Lead the way, sir," Frank said flatly, and he and Trevor followed Walter to a room on the second floor. Inside, Frank found a young woman lying in bed. She was exactly the ravishing beauty Trevor had described, with flawless fair skin, a clear dewy gaze, and a captivating face. Even if she appeared sickly skinny, there was no hiding her haughty presenceâit actually added to her beauty. A woman in a black suit stood beside her bed, appearing to be her bodyguard. Walter hurried to his daughter just then, assuring her, "Vicky, Trevor just got you a healer. He'll definitely help you this time." "Thank you so much, Mr. Zurich." Vicky forced a smile, but she knew her condition best. After all, she had countless consultations with other healers over the last five years⌠and none of them helped. Naturally, she did not pin her hopes on Frank either. If anything, her gratitude was merely a formality. "You're exaggerating, Ms. Turnbull." Trevor smiled and turned toward Frank. "She's in your hands now, Mr. Lawrence." Frank nodded, perfectly comfortable as he walked up to hold Vicky's wrist. Vicky did a double take, surprised that he was so young, and watched as Frank's brow wrinkled and eased intermittently. After a while, he asked, "Do you frequently engage in martial arts, Ms. Turnbull?" "I've trained a little with my mentor, mostly for my health," Vicky replied softly. "To what extent?" Vicky frowned slightly. "Initiateâwhy are you asking about that instead of my condition?" Frank smiled conditionally in turn. "Because your martial arts training caused your condition." "What?!" Everyone exclaimed in shockâmartial arts could lead to such an illness?! Yara Quillâthe black-clad bodyguard standing beside Vicky's bedâsnapped right then. "Vicky was learning the Boltsmacker, a technique passed down in my clan for generations! If that caused her illness, why would my father be fine?" "Not everyone is attuned to martial arts," Frank said flatly. "The technique you speak of is conditioned for men and incompatible for women. Vicky's Ki would stagnate, causing vein and nerve blockageâmoreover, she has already reached Initiate. While it is an accomplishment, she is lucky to only be bedridden. In serious cases, her physique would crumble as she loses all her Ki, while her veins would rupture and potentially kill her." Turning around to look at Yara just then, he added, "You should stop too. You'd be paralyzed in three years, give or take, if you continue." "Shut up!" Yara swung a palm at Frank's face right then! Vicky was like a sister to herâthey trained under her father together, and she was constantly by Vicky's side ever since Vicky got sick. Yara was certainly convinced that Frank was driving a wedge between them and obviously telling her that her clan's technique was a sham. She must straighten him out to quell the spite she felt! "Stop!" Trevor exclaimed as he paled in shockâhe had never expected Vicky's bodyguard to actually attack Frank! However, it was not as if he was worried about Frank. Instead, he was just concerned for the ignorant brat! Pow! Pow! Pow! The air in the room cracked. Yara struck with power and determination, exchanging over a dozen blows with Frank in no time at all. The latter had no intention to hurt, however, merely doing enough to defend himself. Even if he was not in peak condition, Yara was never going to best him. "Stop it, Yara," Vicky snapped from the bed just then. Yara did as she was told, though she was also giving Vicky a wounded look. "That bratâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky said flatly. "Show some mannersâMr. Lawrence is here to help me." In reality, Vicky was upset with Frank as well, since Yara's father was her mentor. However, as the heiress to her family legacy and herself a martial arts prodigy, she should stay calm at all times. Moreover, she could immediately tell that Frank's abilities were outstanding when he exchanged blows with Yara, and that he was clearly holding back. That was why she told Yara to stopâYara would definitely lose if he went all out. Naturally, Yara would not disobey Vicky, and she quietly backed away. Vicky then turned toward Frank and asked, "Since you've stated the cause of my condition, Mr. Lawrence, what treatment are you suggesting?" Walter and Trevor turned as well, only to find Frank lowering his head, stroking his chin in thought and frowning. "Mr. Lawrence, could there be some difficulty?" Trevor asked gingerly. "No, it's a minor condition that can be treated quickly," Franks replied as he slowly looked up and turned to Vicky. "I didn't expect the technique you learned to be so rubbish. You can walk again, but all your progress would be lost⌠That said, I've already perfected that technique, so just train in the way I instruct you to and you'll be in peak form within the year." Yara's knuckles clenched as she glared at Frank. "Even if it's rubbish, you were powerless against my clan's technique." Even Trevor was left feeling awkwardâFrank was being too frank! He could at least spare the heiress of Boltsmacker some dignity because she was standing right there! Nonetheless, Frank turned toward Yara and said bluntly, "I'm only showing this once. Watch closely." As he directed his Ki with both hands, his clothes began to flap loudly. Boom. Frank took a step forward and suddenly shot toward Yara like a bullet! Yara smiledâhe was the one attacking. She never forced him! She charged her palm with Bolstmacker, meeting Frank's attack instantly! "Don't hurt him, Yara!" Walter cried. "Please hold back, Mr. Lawrence!" Trevor exclaimed at the same time. At the same time, Vicky was staring fixedly at Frank, her mouth hanging wide open. "I-Is that Boltsmacker?!" There was no mistaking it when she practiced it for over a decade. Frank actually used a secret technique of the Quillsâbut when did he learn it?! And as she observed him, she could see that he was clearly wielding it over a thousand times more effectively than Yara! Pow. On the other hand, Yara's face fell as she felt the agony in her arm when she caught Frank's palm. It was like a tidal wave with the crushing force of a mountain, and it seemed endlessâYara was sent flying and crashing into the wall behind! Bang! Her cheeks left flushed as her Ki flared, while she almost vomited her guts out. Walter was left turning slowly toward Trevor with a look that seemed to ask what on earth Frank was. Trevor certainly noted Walter's confusion, but he had no idea what to say in reply either. Still, he wiped the sweat from his brow and heaved a long sigh of relief, thankful that Frank held back. If he actually hurt Yara, there was definitely going to be a serious grudge after! As Yara leaned against the wall with a look of shock and confusion, she snapped, "W-When did you steal my clan's technique?" "When you used it just now," Frank replied nonchalantly. Vicky was left gaspingâall it took was one look? And he improved it in no time at all! That acumen for martial arts was exponentially above hers! On the other hand, Yara could almost black out. It took Vicky a year, and herself five years to learn the Boltsmacker, only for this brat to learn it in an instant?! Talk about frustrating! "Hahaha!" Walter suddenly laughed. He was no martial artist, but even he could see how easily Frank bested Yara. And seeing that Frank was no average Joe, he was no longer holding contempt like he did when Frank first arrived. "You're as amazing a healer as you are a martial artist, Mr. Lawrence! See, Yara? You never know a man until you've exchanged blows, but that can wait for now⌠Is Vicky's condition treatable right now, Mr. Lawrence?" "I would need acupuncture needles to clear Ms. Turnbull's veins," Frank replied. "Not a problemâwe have every medical equipment possibly needed." Walter smiled and promptly told a servant to fetch it. After Frank got the box, he said, "Now please undress, Ms. Turnbull." "What?" Vicky's expression stiffened in shock. "H-Hold on," Walter quickly butted in as well. "Why? Is this necessary?" "I need to reanimate Ms. Turnbull's Ki with at least forty-nine needles," Frank explained. "That can't be done with her clothes on." Walter frowned. "Is there no other way?" "I can extract her stagnated Ki, but it won't disperse with her clothes on," Frank replied, shaking his head. "It might ultimately flow back into her body, making the entire treatment pointless." "Walter, Mr. Lawrence is helping Ms. Turnbull here," Trevor reasoned. "As a healer, he won't do anything out of line." "Yes." Walter agreed but remained hesitant nonetheless. "But Vicky's engagedâŚ" "That's enough," Vicky snapped, frowning. "Treatment has nothing to do with engagements." She especially hated it when her father mentioned the engagement, and she had been working hard to free herself from that. If anything, her family and her father's attempts to indoctrinate her about the boons of a strategic marriage only made her even more resistant. And right now, she wanted to recover as soon as possible instead of staying bedridden or allowing someone else to dictate her life. "I'm counting on you, Mr. Lawrence," she said and turned to Yara. "Help me get changed." Walter did not press the issue, knowing that she was upset. Sighing, he quietly led Trevor out of the room. Yara walked up to Vicky in turn, slowly lifting her blanketâVicky's thin white silk pajamas barely hid her perfect figure. After Yara undressed her and Vicky lay naked before Frank, his pupils dilated. He could not help being impressed by her perfect body, and even if he had seen plenty himself, he could not help ogling⌠"Are you done staring?" Yara could not help snapping at Frank, certainly able to see that he was staring fixedly at Vicky. Even if Frank proved his martial arts prowess, she suspected that he was taking advantage of Vicky, claiming that for treatment. Frank smiled, showing no sign of embarrassment as he said earnestly, "I couldn't help staring just then. Ms. Turnbull is just that mesmerizing." "Haha." Vicky laughed. "Honest, aren't you?" She was actually surprised that Frank would admit to it so boldly, unlike self-proclaimed gentlemen who would never admit to their actions. Suddenly flashing a vague smile at Frank, she added, "You can look as much as you want if you heal me." "You don't have to. Beautiful things are unforgettable from the very first gaze," Frank said, shaking his head. Taking out a needle, his fingers brushed over the smooth skin on her chest, feeling a cool sensation just then. Vicky gasped and shuddered as he inserted the needle just above her nape. Then, he took out another needle, brushing past her belly and inserting it beneath her navel. This continued over the next thirty or so needles, each leaving Vicky reeling with agony. Her fingers clenched on the sheets as she sweated bullets over her forehead, her chest heaving as her breathing turned ragged. Frank certainly noticed that through the corner of his eye. Even though he was married to Helen for three years and lived together, they never consummated. Moreover, he was in his prime, so he could not help being restless seeing such a ravishing beauty lying naked before him. Biting his tongue, he dispelled those thoughts with the pain and kept working. Beside them, Yara kept wiping Vicky's sweat with a towel. After a long while, Vicky finally asked through gritted teeth, "How much longer?" "This is the last one." Vicky breathed a sigh of reliefâthe pain was finally going to be over. "In that case, please hurry." Frank nodded and used his fingers to measure the distance to a spot beneath her navel⌠Noticing that something was out of place, Vicky quickly asked, "Where will the last needle be inserted?" "Five inches beneath the navel." Vicky froze, her fair cheeks flushing just then. Five inches beneath the navel, was that notâŚ?! Though she had been educated with the teachings of multiple cultures, she was conservative in natureâif anything, she was at her limit when Frank asked her to undress to be treated. She was certainly embarrassed that a needle would be inserted on her inner thigh! On the other hand, Frank did not careâhe had seen everything, so there was nothing out of line now. In fact, he inserted the needle before Vicky realized it, and she felt a burst of agony extending across her body. She clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, stiffening like a bowstring as all her internal energies faded right then. She withstood the pain using her embarrassment and stopped herself from making a sound. Frank was actually surprised to find her showing such incredible enduranceâit would hurt when one's Ki was broken up. She was definitely a martial arts prodigy, able to stop herself from making a sound. Nearby, Yara was beside herself with worry, seeing her face contorting. "Are you alright, Vicky?" "Urgh⌠I'm fine," Vicky breathed vapors as the pain faded. Even if the physique she honed over a decade had been lost, she felt like all her veins were cleared and finally felt her limbs again. And with Frank's improved version of the Boltsmacker, she would have no trouble regaining her peak form in a year! Yara looked on as Vicky raised her hands, exclaiming excitedly, "Do you feel better, Ms. Turnbull?" "Yeah," Vicky replied, her eyes warm with excitement. It felt amazing to take back control over her own body! She slowly turned toward Frank. "Your abilities as a healer are extraordinary, Mr. Lawrence." "I too marvel at your endurance," Frank replied. Vicky smiled but asked hesitantly, "Actually⌠Do you mind leaving the room?" Frank finally remembered that Vicky was still naked, and he had no reason to stay now that she was better. He turned and left, heading to the drawing room. Walter and Trevor, who were waiting for a while, were delighted to see him. "How's Ms. Turnbull?" Trevor quickly asked. "She's fine now," Frank replied. "Really?" Walter asked in disbelief. That was when Vicky arrived downstairs after changing into fresh clothes. Seeing that she was no longer bedridden, Walter's eyes went red, and he promptly gathered her in his arms. "You've really recovered, Vicky⌠Thank goodness!" he cried. "This is wonderful!" "Dad, I'm fineâdon't worry." Vicky smiled. "All thanks to Mr. Lawrence." "Haha!" Walter laughed heartily as he turned toward Frank. "Don't worry, Mr. LawrenceâTrevor told me about the wonderroot. I've already asked for it to be delivered from the capital, and you'll have it in three days." Frank frowned, but before he could say anything, Trevor walked up to him and whispered under his breath, "Don't worry, Mr. Lawrence. I promise with my life that the Turnbulls would not renege on their promise." Noting his confidence, Frank's frown ease. "Since Trevor here vouches for you, I shall take your word for it. Since your daughter has made a full recovery, we shan't impose." With that, he turned to leave, leaving Vicky surprised. An accomplished martial artist and an outstanding healer?! They should definitely be keeping him! "Please wait, Mr. Lawrence. Allow me to walk with you and thank you properly," she said and promptly gave chase with Yara in tow. Beside them, Trevor was grinningâshe certainly had a keen eye as one would expect of the heiress apparent of the Turnbulls. "So, Walter. What do you think of Mr. Lawrence?" he asked. Walter nodded and exclaimed in awe, "He's gifted in both martial arts and medicine⌠Those two talents alone would set him apart even from the many bigwigs in the capital." Trevor chuckled. "I won't lie to youâthat's not all of his talents. There won't be a handful who would compare to him even across the country, just as there are hardly any ladies who deserve him. Still, I'm sure your daughter would be one of them." Walter smiled as he realized what Trevor was saying. "You flatter me, but my daughter is engaged." "Haha!" Trevor simply laughed. "But she still isn't wed yet. You still have time to reconsider, and do keep Mr. Lawrence in mind when you do." Walter suddenly frowned and turned toward Trevor. "I'm actually curious⌠you used to work abroad. Why have you been lingering in Riverton for years now? And you seemed to defer to Mr. Lawrence a whole lotâŚ" In the end, any strategic marriage ought to be set between two important families. Even if Frank was an extraordinary individual, he has no clans backing him and therefore would not mean much to the Turnbulls. Trevor should know as he was the heir of the Zurichs, and it was actually weird that he would vouch for Frank so enthusiastically. "Haha. I'm afraid I can't comment on that, Walter." Trevor shrugged. "But you should really think about what I said. Also, I shall get going now that our business here is done. Please hurry and bring Mr. Lawrence the wonderroot." Walter was left mulling Trevor's words after he left, and he promptly called in his secretary to do a background check on Frank. A Rolls-Royce stopped beside Frank just as he stepped outside the Turnbulls' villa. Vicky alighted, asking, "Where are you staying, Mr. Lawrence? May I offer you a ride?" Frank thought about it and sighed. "I was just planning to stay at a hotel." He did not own any house in Riverton, and he could not return to Lane Manor after his divorce with Helen. "OhâŚ" Vicky did a double take but did not press the issue. "Then you're in luckâwe have over fifty hotels in Riverton. Allow me to arrange for a suite, so I can deliver you the wonderroot when it arrives." Frank thought about it and nodded. "Sure." He got into the backseat with Vicky while Yara drove, though she stopped at the gates. "What's wrong?" Vicky asked. "There's a car stopped ahead, and I don't know what for," Yara complained. Frank peered out of the car window and noticed a man weaning a suit standing by the security booth. "Please inform Mr. Turnbull of my arrival. Tell him that it's Sean Wesleyâmy family owns a major business in Riverton." With those words, he whipped out a stack of hundred dollar bills and handed it to the security guard. The security guard promptly nodded gratefully. "Yes, please wait a moment. I'll inform Mr. Turnbull right away." Frank narrowed his eyes when he heard Sean's name and studied the man just as Yara said, "It seems he's here to see Mr. Turnbull." "Ignore them," Vicky said flatly. Outside, Sean was soon back in his carâthe security guard allowed him to drive inside, as Walter clearly gave his permission. There was a pretty face riding shotgun in his carâit was Helen. "Don't worry," Sean assured her confidently. "I heard that Walter Turnbull's daughter is bedridden, and I brought along a 100 year-old panacea cap for her. With something so divine, he'll definitely help you secure that development project at the west side of the city." Helen breathed a sigh of relief, overwhelmed with gratitude toward Sean. "Thank you so much for this, Mr. Wesley." She had been depressed after Trevor called off their partnership and was naturally surprised that Sean was willing to help her build another with the Turnbulls. He even bought a panacea cap along, so she could present it as her giftâhe was certainly a great help! "Oh, it's nothing, Helen," Sean said smugly. "We're friends, aren't we? We have each other's backs." Helen was tearing up from emotionâSean was certainly proving himself to be a real friend with all his prowess, especially with the way he always came to her aid whenever she needed help. In contrast, her ex-husband certainly dulled in comparison. Perhaps letting her mother force Frank to divorce her was a smart choice. Meanwhile, Sean did not waste time hurrying inside the villa, though Helen glanced outside just as their car passed another. She did a double take, since the man sitting at the backseat looked so much like Frank! "What?" Sean promptly asked. "I think that was Frank in that car just now," Helen said quietly. "Hahaha!" Sean guffawed. "This is Balmung Hill's mansion zone, and everyone living here is either rich or powerful. What would your useless ex-husband be doing here?" Helen peered outside the car again, but she totally agreed with Sean. Moreover, she only looked outside and did not see the man's face clearly. Maybe it was just a slight resemblance⌠- Meanwhile, Yara drove straight toward Verdant Hotel, which was the grandest hotel in Riverton. There were eighteen floors spanning over 2,000 square meters, and two lion statues grandly adorned the front entrance. Vicky personally opened the door for Frank and led him to the front desk, booking the penthouse suite for him for a year. "That's too much," Frank exclaimed in surprise. "I'll just be staying a few days." Vicky waved him off nonchalantly. "No worries, Mr. Lawrence. It's exclusively for friends, and you can drop by whenever you like even if you find other places to stay. The hotel can cater to your needs as wellâfood, entertainment, even sports." Frank nodded. He could see that he could have anything he wanted here the instant he stepped inside, what with the spacious lobby decorated with such stateliness. After Vicky got him a room, she handed him the room card along with a gold card. "This is a gold card, applicable to all Turnbull businesses. You can make any purchases you desire with this." "Is that exclusively for friends too?" Frank smiled as he stared at it. Vicky smiled as well. "No, it's for important associates of my family." "You really give me too much credit." Frank chuckled self-deprecatingly. Oh, the irony⌠Helen never gave him a thing in their three-year marriage. On the other hand, it had barely been a day since he met Vicky, but she had already given him a gold card. "Not really. I simply consider you a friend." Vicky grinned. "And I hope you'd consider me a friend in turn." Her eyes narrowed as she smiled, and certainly no one could read the thoughts behind it. Frank slipped the card into his pocket in turn, wordlessly approving her request. Before he could speak, however, someone yelled at him, "Frank Lawrence! You trash!" Frank turned to find Peter Lane standing there with a woman wearing thick makeup. Peter was planning to 'take a break' with his new girlfriend at the hotel, but he was furious to see Frank the instant he stepped inside. Ignoring the stares from the others around them, he strode up to Frank, pointing his finger at Frank's nose as he snapped, "You were badmouthing my sister, weren't you?! You told Mr. Zurich to call off her partnership with my sister!" Frank shot him a cool look. "Trevor simply saw your family's true nature." "Shut up! I'm beating you to a pulp right now!" Peter screamed. Before he could move, however, Vicky moved to stand between them, her brow furrowed as she said sternly, "You are in the Verdant Hotel, sir. Please be mindful of your behavior." She had no idea what the grudge between the two men were, but she was staunchly on Frank's side. As for Peter, he appeared taken aback as he studied Vicky, completely bewitched by her beauty. He had been philandering a lot ever since his family struck it rich. Even so, this was the first time he saw a woman as beautiful as her! Still, just because Vicky came in a hurry and was dressed in a business suit, he presumed her to be the lobby manager and possibly a woman who slept her way to the top. He promptly whipped out a few hundred dollar bills and stuffed them into Vicky's hand, whispering, "This has nothing to do with you. Also, I'll talk to you later." Vicky pursed his lipsâthat was totally disrespectful of him! She flung the money back at his face and snapped, "Mr. Lawrence is my friend, so take your money and leave right now. We don't accept boneheads like you." However, her outburst only left Peter further convinced that she was the lobby manager. His gaze darting between Vicky and Peter, he then realized something with a start! "Well done, Frank! So you got yourself on the side already," he snapped, his eyes flashing viciously as he pointed between the both of them. "That's why you agreed to divorcing my sister so easily!" Frank's eyes narrowed as he growled coolly, "Watch your words, Peter. I won't hold this against you, seeing that you're Helen's brother. Now, leave." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1709712000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841403 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 960031428933388 | 1 | 9.7753446725539E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 465231436915042 | 0 | Round Hill Pines Beach Resort | 120209927926620713 | roundhillpinesresort.com | Learn more | NONE | image | Purely Lake Tahoe | Free parking after 5pm | https://www.roundhillpinesresort.com/ | 1716313112 | 4.6523143691504E+14 | Round Hill Pines Beach Resort | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442372518_7500106513408497_181182159695703350_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Z5JSRALpDHkQ7kNvgFgY_Bk&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC6g6_bVfJrkm0iKqRAMwRxMUzz_TgqRJpFSig2l61odw&oe=665994E6 | person_profile | 0 | Round Hill Pines Beach Resort | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442471244_960745662418080_2551407165487156537_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mb9L_sxuE7MQ7kNvgHAcLZ3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAJ_hhPX7IEyH20RQNH54OnGzVzcWnUK-g3wtrkTJRs_Q&oe=665996D6 | 0 | 3 | Casual lakeside dining with an elevated menu on Tahoeâs best sunset beach. Free parking after 5pm. | Round Hill Pines Beach Resort | 6666 | https://facebook.com/roundhillpines | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716620400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841404 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 320988284371763 | 1 | 1.356227765042E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 272230874563 | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | 120212188671040729 | acmestores.com | Shop Now | NONE | carousel | Refreshing Sparkling Ice Flavored Water | Stay hydrated and refreshed! | https://www.acmestores.com/weeklyspecials?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_Memorial_Day&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4764117-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod | 1715958258 | 272230874563 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441408057_3820695298249570_5828566851702324290_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FoM73MhbajEQ7kNvgH4Q9Ep&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDli8asYHT8cUDRwEvCAQl-TSWQBTWy-kEAw1rNSWeZPw&oe=665988B8 | person_profile | 0 | Acme Fresh Market | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428362441_1184117675931006_8002274772592100459_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dpnj5iiWQKoQ7kNvgEm9bTw&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCp3hzU7WVELoYz8a4ZkoIy6aH1YFYAxnBUQBHKl5O32g&oe=6659A91B | 0 | 3 | Stay hydrated and refreshed! | Acme Fresh Market | 28781 | https://facebook.com/AcmeFreshMarket | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841389 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 433697319024398 | 6 | 1.6550246085646E+15 | 1715497200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 101065786425886 | 0 | Fit Fusion Hub | 120205439851020685 | fitfusionhub.co | Shop now | NONE | video | Free Worldwide Shipping! | âââââ 5/5 Reviews! | https://fitfusionhub.co/products/boxing-resistance-bands | 1711384631 | 1.0106578642589E+14 | Fit Fusion Hub | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431574138_333371179735017_6865493517643319687_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3yT3NcgfZuEQ7kNvgGfcjZv&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBoBgKd9_CiKpvMhbVHc8Aili7xqaVBy-o8dB_oZ8h2gg&oe=665986FD | person_profile | 0 | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434017644_1862051540904358_4679136093091877076_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fHqcEwNTk90Q7kNvgGDfCyn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCKlxm90_50wxJnZ2a-Qq2zLho1chAhGeoKFT3bHtkxow&oe=6659954C | 0 | 3 | Boost your athletic edge with Boxing Resistance Bands â train for power, strength, and agility, and be the champion you're meant to be! đĽ | Fit Fusion Hub | 47 | https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1715410800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841369 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768902 | 1722489707 | 861 | 808263717521709 | 1 | 8.3975895818570E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 104875444530306 | 0 | Local Housing Source | 6570749306885 | fb.me | Learn more | NONE | image | Looking to buy your dream home? We're here to help! | Unlock 1% Cash Back - Start Your Self-Guided Home Tours Today! | http://fb.me/ | 1715204501 | 1.0487544453031E+14 | Local Housing Source | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438196786_1472824976966338_2174514676878751328_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6KLLTkCaRWgQ7kNvgFxUw9l&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDGxuv-b_gyiQ1hzDV_ra_kmAyQIs1PgESzZfwOugDPRg&oe=6659B48A | person_profile | 0 | Real Estate & Relationships | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221565_1766175757244327_2951415971854871140_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rBw0FBrveGwQ7kNvgESunz6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAcppXOc5ZtZt_2vhjTYKPlIYnuKjscuIl1LawA7oVyhw&oe=665996E4 | 0 | 3 | Get 1% Cash Back When You Buy a Home!<br /> <br /> Looking to buy your dream home? We're here to help! Get expert guidance and 1% cash back on your closing costs when you buy with Local Housing Source. It's a win-win!<br /> <br /> Why Choose Us?<br /> <br /> 1% Cash Back on Closing Costs: Sign with us, and youâll get real money back when you close. <br /> Expert Guidance: Our experienced agents guide you from start to finish, making the home-buying process a breeze. <br /> Hassle-Free Tours: Explore homes at your pace with flexible self-guided tours. Simple Offer Process: When you're ready to make an offer, our easy process ensures a smooth transaction.<br /> <br /> Why This Matters?<br /> <br /> With our 1% cash back, you could save thousands on your new home. In 2023, our average rebate was $31,038. Think about what you could do with that extra cash!<br /> <br /> Ready to Get Started?<br /> <br /> Contact Local Housing Source today and let's find your dream home together. With us, buying a home has never been easierâor more rewarding.<br /> <br /> Contact Us Now! | Local Housing Source | 4 | https://facebook.com/100071426276633 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715583600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841370 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768902 | 1722489707 | 861 | 896192805611446 | 1 | 9.8742360961962E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 104875444530306 | 0 | Local Housing Source | 6570749303285 | fb.me | Learn more | NONE | image | Looking to buy your dream home? We're here to help! | Unlock 1% Cash Back - Start Your Self-Guided Home Tours Today! | http://fb.me/ | 1715204501 | 1.0487544453031E+14 | Local Housing Source | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441606069_2820102754795391_5482728560855268146_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IgLbEiEyuykQ7kNvgFIMpi6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBNzxnTSWceOlFmdJCeNfSyk-kA30tlMmkpfi9qMW9H3A&oe=6659A235 | person_profile | 0 | Real Estate & Relationships | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440471227_1106909747199095_7957424625153813580_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R9RdIg9ROtEQ7kNvgGOheao&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBXPDn8TEbumkiiU9OF36Jh254IYIRR4JZoxdslph9x3Q&oe=6659BC2C | 0 | 3 | Get 1% Cash Back When You Buy a Home!<br /> <br /> Looking to buy your dream home? We're here to help! Get expert guidance and 1% cash back on your closing costs when you buy with Local Housing Source. It's a win-win!<br /> <br /> Why Choose Us?<br /> <br /> 1% Cash Back on Closing Costs: Sign with us, and youâll get real money back when you close. <br /> Expert Guidance: Our experienced agents guide you from start to finish, making the home-buying process a breeze. <br /> Hassle-Free Tours: Explore homes at your pace with flexible self-guided tours. Simple Offer Process: When you're ready to make an offer, our easy process ensures a smooth transaction.<br /> <br /> Why This Matters?<br /> <br /> With our 1% cash back, you could save thousands on your new home. In 2023, our average rebate was $31,038. Think about what you could do with that extra cash!<br /> <br /> Ready to Get Started?<br /> <br /> Contact Local Housing Source today and let's find your dream home together. With us, buying a home has never been easierâor more rewarding.<br /> <br /> Contact Us Now! | Local Housing Source | 4 | https://facebook.com/100071426276633 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715583600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841371 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768902 | 1722489707 | 861 | 1085453815851018 | 1 | 1.1566214422666E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 104875444530306 | 0 | Local Housing Source | 6570749304885 | fb.me | Learn more | NONE | image | Looking to buy your dream home? We're here to help! | Unlock 1% Cash Back - Start Your Self-Guided Home Tours Today! | http://fb.me/ | 1715204504 | 1.0487544453031E+14 | Local Housing Source | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440419583_850873686870671_3628036198154600773_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=okpUZzydsMkQ7kNvgGsN8AG&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCsAh0LZJsSD62nDto52pURzRK4heZIhWfwPQxtsia5rw&oe=6659A0C3 | person_profile | 0 | Real Estate & Relationships | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440429991_7539246896191137_1043276014159100063_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JGxnvZHtKvAQ7kNvgH5VBeJ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYClqvcQTF6B4njJvZqigE6fJ7UXT3kCIOZYQa0WYyDGbg&oe=66599AE9 | 0 | 3 | Get 1% Cash Back When You Buy a Home!<br /> <br /> Looking to buy your dream home? We're here to help! Get expert guidance and 1% cash back on your closing costs when you buy with Local Housing Source. It's a win-win!<br /> <br /> Why Choose Us?<br /> <br /> 1% Cash Back on Closing Costs: Sign with us, and youâll get real money back when you close. <br /> Expert Guidance: Our experienced agents guide you from start to finish, making the home-buying process a breeze. <br /> Hassle-Free Tours: Explore homes at your pace with flexible self-guided tours. Simple Offer Process: When you're ready to make an offer, our easy process ensures a smooth transaction.<br /> <br /> Why This Matters?<br /> <br /> With our 1% cash back, you could save thousands on your new home. In 2023, our average rebate was $31,038. Think about what you could do with that extra cash!<br /> <br /> Ready to Get Started?<br /> <br /> Contact Local Housing Source today and let's find your dream home together. With us, buying a home has never been easierâor more rewarding.<br /> <br /> Contact Us Now! | Local Housing Source | 4 | https://facebook.com/100071426276633 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715583600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841402 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 484727797317617 | 1 | 3.8233189212365E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 465231436915042 | 0 | Round Hill Pines Beach Resort | 120209928093240713 | roundhillpinesresort.com | Learn more | NONE | image | Purely Lake Tahoe. | Free parking after 5pm | https://www.roundhillpinesresort.com/ | 1716313534 | 4.6523143691504E+14 | Round Hill Pines Beach Resort | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/444151843_474469511617545_4871444314462096977_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yaqhqphuifIQ7kNvgGObuXp&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCZ554jRo7gQtnaRscR8mmnvEhiXoIMXhQ9N0oZDc155g&oe=66599F58 | person_profile | 0 | Round Hill Pines Beach Resort | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/444190415_426693070154938_8110181002765708861_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YZLvPLBtjYkQ7kNvgEPoNJU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf4OYWdFeaeTilIVOfHHYAQJXv53SKzCh3-3NpFw9lTA&oe=6659B69F | 0 | 3 | Cocktails with toes in the sand and the best sunset view on the Lake. The Rum Bar awaits the pleasure of your company. | Round Hill Pines Beach Resort | 6666 | https://facebook.com/roundhillpines | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716620400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841373 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768902 | 1722489707 | 861 | 1936986736817811 | 1 | 7.5422171679118E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 104875444530306 | 0 | Local Housing Source | 6570727809285 | fb.me | Learn more | NONE | image | Looking to buy your dream home? We're here to help! | Unlock 1% Cash Back - Start Your Self-Guided Home Tours Today! | http://fb.me/ | 1715201704 | 1.0487544453031E+14 | Local Housing Source | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440960165_1162803774732266_1771840509886786318_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3rw7obgo1WMQ7kNvgF0Tqlr&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDDd9KQ4xVtCKYKxAhNHTPiEDxKth7vkckem_8ioPR4oA&oe=6659A7D5 | person_profile | 0 | Real Estate & Relationships | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440945302_3694135694191645_7042391855741683783_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qwZd6TBT9jYQ7kNvgF3FA_U&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCqfKS5yRyK4-UGpwOiaP8tokKchFTu-Kq70E6vA62iyQ&oe=665987E6 | 0 | 3 | Get 1% Cash Back When You Buy a Home!<br /> <br /> Looking to buy your dream home? We're here to help! Get expert guidance and 1% cash back on your closing costs when you buy with Local Housing Source. It's a win-win!<br /> <br /> Why Choose Us?<br /> <br /> 1% Cash Back on Closing Costs: Sign with us, and youâll get real money back when you close. <br /> Expert Guidance: Our experienced agents guide you from start to finish, making the home-buying process a breeze. <br /> Hassle-Free Tours: Explore homes at your pace with flexible self-guided tours. Simple Offer Process: When you're ready to make an offer, our easy process ensures a smooth transaction.<br /> <br /> Why This Matters?<br /> <br /> With our 1% cash back, you could save thousands on your new home. In 2023, our average rebate was $31,038. Think about what you could do with that extra cash!<br /> <br /> Ready to Get Started?<br /> <br /> Contact Local Housing Source today and let's find your dream home together. With us, buying a home has never been easierâor more rewarding.<br /> <br /> Contact Us Now! | Local Housing Source | 4 | https://facebook.com/100071426276633 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715583600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841375 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768902 | 1722489707 | 861 | 477942217919342 | 5 | 7.9330905624098E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 110757928736038 | 0 | HappyMe's | 120208390565450724 | norvure.com | Shop now | NONE | image | Let Your Pup Roam Safely With This Tie Out Stake | 40% Off Until Midnight | https://norvure.com/products/tanglefree%E2%84%A2-360-swivel-dog-tie-out-stake | 1715049493 | 1.1075792873604E+14 | HappyMe's | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440410296_320816604184579_4382935421732099458_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5D2VheNQpvYQ7kNvgEjvGJ_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBp7sv7Lu9LjhVBDpNXCnsmbBZb4uowNHVSTinF8goKcw&oe=6659A13C | person_profile | 0 | HappyMe's | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438118318_3775657095983445_6022554941443760618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=317iMtc8JyQQ7kNvgF65ZuP&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC74v3j7EMqBrpyBlafDUOu1BBdyuiHEVFc1xI4l2ACKA&oe=66598ED2 | 0 | 3 | đž Give your furry friend the freedom to explore without tangles! TangleFree⢠360° Swivel Dog Tie-Out Stake ensures your pet's safety and your peace of mind during outdoor playtime.<br /> <br /> đ Click Below To Get Yours 40% Off Until Midnight | HappyMe's | 4240 | https://facebook.com/100094368992659 | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1715065200 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841374 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768902 | 1722489707 | 861 | 409446078673032 | 5 | 1.6334756740528E+15 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 110757928736038 | 0 | HappyMe's | 120208390565430724 | norvure.com | Shop now | NONE | image | Let Your Pup Roam Safely With This Tie Out Stake | 40% Off Until Midnight | https://norvure.com/products/tanglefree%E2%84%A2-360-swivel-dog-tie-out-stake | 1715049494 | 1.1075792873604E+14 | HappyMe's | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424585601_786195066602972_3927234968190252650_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=z62zxme4K_oQ7kNvgFu_Lo4&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB35tqWNf54ySsmzAA3XxwHgf_kmYwp1yzg5MEHXA77Jw&oe=66599AB4 | person_profile | 0 | HappyMe's | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441954458_3672786402991305_4834993696482844962_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1XStpUvxMNcQ7kNvgEquNss&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDn76KwLs4s0V6odpgD_QOJaCpQyWQo_SjP0ScTAHiX4A&oe=6659895E | 0 | 3 | đž Give your furry friend the freedom to explore without tangles! TangleFree⢠360° Swivel Dog Tie-Out Stake ensures your pet's safety and your peace of mind during outdoor playtime.<br /> <br /> đ Click Below To Get Yours 40% Off Until Midnight | HappyMe's | 4240 | https://facebook.com/100094368992659 | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1715065200 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841378 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 1123290988882644 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 141502009216768 | 0 | Brendon Burchard - Live. Love. Matter. | 6595419036817 | www.growthday.com | Get offer | NONE | video | Rich Habits vs Poor Habits đĽ | https://www.growthday.com/wealth-habits | 1715196002 | 1.4150200921677E+14 | Brendon Burchard - Live. Love. Matter. | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441294913_7567126103333609_2261388770697365344_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gQvXCtEc_swQ7kNvgHmUceb&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDAZQoeXNC4ItU5K0dFTHaKDhDH0ats5vTsTn_cR8Nbjg&oe=6659B55E | person_profile | 0 | Brendon Burchard | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441199388_1653389275487338_454357992213693874_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4cy0bJw_6YQQ7kNvgF-N0KJ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA7wMmGaoN7Mm2tCV5lZ5d129Sor8qQks9I71FSoiEwPg&oe=6659BCAA | 0 | 3 | There are better ways of thinking about the abundance in your life, your finances, & your future success⌠đ<br /> <br /> Get my Wealth Habits Masterclass & Discover the Habits of Financial Champions đ<br /> <br /> This is a Limited Time Offer so Get Started Now!đĽ | Brendon Burchard - Live. Love. Matter. | 5024013 | https://facebook.com/brendonburchardfan | 0 | GET_OFFER_VIEW | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841379 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 1166053964572493 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 141502009216768 | 0 | Brendon Burchard - Live. Love. Matter. | 6595423031217 | www.growthday.com | Get offer | NONE | video | Rich Habits vs Poor Habits đĽ | https://www.growthday.com/wealth-habits | 1715196129 | 1.4150200921677E+14 | Brendon Burchard - Live. Love. Matter. | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440856476_456355950210869_6997305553728848491_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4iaJ3veuLMIQ7kNvgFDHc27&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAg5b4WBmxBFRRZOTVAbhamog7DhUiCzdpGEI_hAZRxIg&oe=665985FD | person_profile | 0 | Brendon Burchard | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440441916_2193424464338103_3846034478650822593_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=axK5m40XyR4Q7kNvgGyX40c&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBCJ8KHQzFkRW92_Ad70LcaFMSiEX4pXYQrPTlM9I4WQw&oe=66599477 | 0 | 3 | There are better ways of thinking about the abundance in your life, your finances, & your future success⌠đ<br /> <br /> Get my Wealth Habits Masterclass & Discover the Habits of Financial Champions đ<br /> <br /> This is a Limited Time Offer so Get Started Now!đĽ | Brendon Burchard - Live. Love. Matter. | 5024013 | https://facebook.com/brendonburchardfan | 0 | GET_OFFER_VIEW | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841446 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 1879390642474185 | 1 | 7.7004547176018E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 214305385109285 | 0 | Delaney Worldwide | 120208791531700084 | delaneyworldwide.com | Learn More | NONE | carousel | Trusted Movers For a Smooth Transition | Stress-free relocation. | http://www.delaneyworldwide.com/ | 1713558864 | 2.1430538510928E+14 | Delaney Worldwide | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436547483_7464615606938391_7957480284726591432_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kEom74zF8voQ7kNvgE0oiwa&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDNrSfnuzG9fYQqGPc3VoXJFKe1Y8vmoRo9lRN1BBUQ2Q&oe=6659BABB | person_profile | 0 | Delaney Worldwide Inc | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439625953_400220496122398_789550840492018026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JthjNWUBn9sQ7kNvgEU7obc&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDLgSYxe2VOVJy3B2KGkTnbBDmicJSb0PPDRcmKprY_Nw&oe=6659A8EB | 0 | 3 | Stress-free relocation. | Delaney Worldwide | 1 | https://facebook.com/61557773368721 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713855600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841382 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 624461703169271 | 1 | 4.3310230580463E+14 | 1711177200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 101479542560743 | 0 | ConsumerSafe.com | 120205741070030259 | contact.consumersafe.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | See If You Qualify | They set aside $4.5 billion... | https://contact.consumersafe.com/roundup/ | 1710166508 | 1.0147954256074E+14 | ConsumerSafe.com | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431615458_770690081512177_3495676478623739503_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4zTqocfnulgQ7kNvgEjegNB&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD8xHg4S79vFklw2_-Mg8lp4_jPZiYN1lTTEDFi6keM9A&oe=66598D85 | person_profile | 0 | Consumersafe.com | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431770947_782259450625980_2788408335447563369_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=T1FudKMblDIQ7kNvgFlHwcH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC6M8SJRxNjDOM3wN8kpAqHdUGjOuvG-ssDsyWhMPkWrg&oe=66599069 | 0 | 3 | Roundup weedkiller has been linked to Non-Hodgkinâs Lymphoma. If you or someone you know used Roundup and was later diagnosed with Non-Hodgkinâs Lymphoma, you could be eligible to receive significant compensation as part of a settlement. Click to learn more and see if you qualify. | ConsumerSafe.com | 1428 | https://facebook.com/consumersafedotcom | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1710140400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841384 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 900340618565276 | 8 | 4.8932180011543E+14 | 1716361200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 106230892147834 | 0 | Wahooly | 120208392423100620 | shopwahooly.com | Shop now | NONE | video | Free Worldwide Shipping! | âââââ 5/5 Reviews! | https://shopwahooly.com/products/5-in-1-electric-cleaning-brush | 1716120107 | 1.0623089214783E+14 | Wahooly | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/445369565_754895103435413_7066811352263620264_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-tsEbn2wua4Q7kNvgEjvSJS&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB0r8Arqlac5bCqN3V8kOUsLddxwHQz-Avl1DQ42fHz9Q&oe=6659984A | person_profile | 0 | Wahooly | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/445355136_3621059924778770_8791879604436347797_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DwOYVIzZgx0Q7kNvgGT80l4&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBA-2L8d3z1vVQMqRd_z2RyevJa919ZrpNWZZ_iK0Ui2A&oe=66598D4D | 0 | 3 | Say goodbye to tedious scrubbing and hello to sparkling clean surfaces with our 5-in-1 Electric Cleaning Brush! đ§źâ¨ | Wahooly | 61 | https://facebook.com/Wahoooly | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1716188400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841385 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 972679340901539 | 7 | 1.2064298805452E+15 | 1716102000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 106230892147834 | 0 | Wahooly | 120208293656010620 | shopwahooly.com | Shop now | NONE | video | Free Worldwide Shipping! | âââââ 5/5 Reviews! | https://shopwahooly.com/products/ice-mist-fan | 1715875867 | 1.0623089214783E+14 | Wahooly | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442468372_1004831011071640_25202267722090086_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=u91GIYYabJ0Q7kNvgHX6PSI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDB8kqapvYgN8TcMuzlD29kDBUkTQ3k2XAmjn_gpes98Q&oe=6659B5C1 | person_profile | 0 | Wahooly | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441307918_1164651814718579_1326818427859314245_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DCMrN9VTgMgQ7kNvgF5N9iF&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDeEhFOyy4aPMzD5qPbur5gOnmIp_Lmxl2OPz5Mf5gNpw&oe=6659B85A | 0 | 3 | Beat the heat and purify your air with the Ice Mist Fanâyour ultimate 3-in-1 cooling companion! âď¸đ | Wahooly | 61 | https://facebook.com/Wahoooly | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1715842800 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841415 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 345924945175506 | 10 | 4.0432693580309E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 342924965562549 | 0 | Random Reading | 120211511879180002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715765000 | 3.4292496556255E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435922042_247479561755579_3821431404594820167_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WhysPRo_lQkQ7kNvgEEYiB6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBeL3NAvdyvXtfFNlJr77MuE_MKAgSb8XDAgvgxDSN8RA&oe=6659BB08 | person_profile | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436197202_765438095699980_1525197823077953944_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DflzpDrA-WYQ7kNvgF7ff9l&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBejaUAliCTTK7oW58H9GyXRLc0f3JpqUn4qpNHI1ZD9Q&oe=6659B561 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Random Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61559743679549 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841416 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 345924945175506 | 10 | 4.0432693580309E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 342924965562549 | 0 | Random Reading | 120211511879180002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715765000 | 3.4292496556255E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435922042_247479561755579_3821431404594820167_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WhysPRo_lQkQ7kNvgEEYiB6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBeL3NAvdyvXtfFNlJr77MuE_MKAgSb8XDAgvgxDSN8RA&oe=6659BB08 | person_profile | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436197202_765438095699980_1525197823077953944_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DflzpDrA-WYQ7kNvgF7ff9l&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBejaUAliCTTK7oW58H9GyXRLc0f3JpqUn4qpNHI1ZD9Q&oe=6659B561 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Random Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61559743679549 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841414 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768903 | 1722489707 | 861 | 345924945175506 | 10 | 4.0432693580309E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 342924965562549 | 0 | Random Reading | 120211511879180002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715765000 | 3.4292496556255E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435922042_247479561755579_3821431404594820167_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WhysPRo_lQkQ7kNvgEEYiB6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBeL3NAvdyvXtfFNlJr77MuE_MKAgSb8XDAgvgxDSN8RA&oe=6659BB08 | person_profile | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436197202_765438095699980_1525197823077953944_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DflzpDrA-WYQ7kNvgF7ff9l&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBejaUAliCTTK7oW58H9GyXRLc0f3JpqUn4qpNHI1ZD9Q&oe=6659B561 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Random Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61559743679549 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841535 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768910 | 1722489707 | 861 | 3257834227858415 | 1 | 3.7757143170999E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 113222160318026 | 0 | Servall - Paris, TN | 120210481180440370 | servallpestcontrol.com | Contact Us | NONE | carousel | Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage | Expert gutter solutions! | https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/ | 1710166404 | 1.1322216031803E+14 | Servall - Paris, TN | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uvH6hQ49LvgQ7kNvgFESaIE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDAqO8Sq0CW-YUhB1u7wNNe8p9aNzwXk4LNwmH8_BEmog&oe=66599D48 | person_profile | 0 | Servall - Paris, TN | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FGXEYhXRTh8Q7kNvgE1Qlj0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDAIrcfbbpPGFD1b1G5P0ok7sF5hOXfNXmh3fzbdCbpHw&oe=6659AB48 | 0 | 3 | Expert gutter solutions! | Servall - Paris, TN | 640 | https://facebook.com/ServallParis | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841418 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768904 | 1722489707 | 861 | 345924945175506 | 10 | 4.0432693580309E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 342924965562549 | 0 | Random Reading | 120211511879180002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715765000 | 3.4292496556255E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435922042_247479561755579_3821431404594820167_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WhysPRo_lQkQ7kNvgEEYiB6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBeL3NAvdyvXtfFNlJr77MuE_MKAgSb8XDAgvgxDSN8RA&oe=6659BB08 | person_profile | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436197202_765438095699980_1525197823077953944_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DflzpDrA-WYQ7kNvgF7ff9l&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBejaUAliCTTK7oW58H9GyXRLc0f3JpqUn4qpNHI1ZD9Q&oe=6659B561 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Random Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61559743679549 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841419 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768904 | 1722489707 | 861 | 345924945175506 | 10 | 4.0432693580309E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 342924965562549 | 0 | Random Reading | 120211511879180002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715765000 | 3.4292496556255E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435922042_247479561755579_3821431404594820167_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WhysPRo_lQkQ7kNvgEEYiB6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBeL3NAvdyvXtfFNlJr77MuE_MKAgSb8XDAgvgxDSN8RA&oe=6659BB08 | person_profile | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436197202_765438095699980_1525197823077953944_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DflzpDrA-WYQ7kNvgF7ff9l&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBejaUAliCTTK7oW58H9GyXRLc0f3JpqUn4qpNHI1ZD9Q&oe=6659B561 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Random Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61559743679549 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841420 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768904 | 1722489707 | 861 | 345924945175506 | 10 | 4.0432693580309E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 342924965562549 | 0 | Random Reading | 120211511879180002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715765000 | 3.4292496556255E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435922042_247479561755579_3821431404594820167_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WhysPRo_lQkQ7kNvgEEYiB6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBeL3NAvdyvXtfFNlJr77MuE_MKAgSb8XDAgvgxDSN8RA&oe=6659BB08 | person_profile | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436197202_765438095699980_1525197823077953944_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DflzpDrA-WYQ7kNvgF7ff9l&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBejaUAliCTTK7oW58H9GyXRLc0f3JpqUn4qpNHI1ZD9Q&oe=6659B561 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Random Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61559743679549 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841536 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768910 | 1722489707 | 861 | 3257834227858415 | 1 | 3.7757143170999E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 113222160318026 | 0 | Servall - Paris, TN | 120210481180440370 | servallpestcontrol.com | Contact Us | NONE | carousel | Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage | Expert gutter solutions! | https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/ | 1710166404 | 1.1322216031803E+14 | Servall - Paris, TN | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uvH6hQ49LvgQ7kNvgFESaIE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDAqO8Sq0CW-YUhB1u7wNNe8p9aNzwXk4LNwmH8_BEmog&oe=66599D48 | person_profile | 0 | Servall - Paris, TN | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FGXEYhXRTh8Q7kNvgE1Qlj0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDAIrcfbbpPGFD1b1G5P0ok7sF5hOXfNXmh3fzbdCbpHw&oe=6659AB48 | 0 | 3 | Expert gutter solutions! | Servall - Paris, TN | 640 | https://facebook.com/ServallParis | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841422 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768904 | 1722489707 | 861 | 345924945175506 | 10 | 4.0432693580309E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 342924965562549 | 0 | Random Reading | 120211511879180002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715765000 | 3.4292496556255E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435922042_247479561755579_3821431404594820167_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WhysPRo_lQkQ7kNvgEEYiB6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBeL3NAvdyvXtfFNlJr77MuE_MKAgSb8XDAgvgxDSN8RA&oe=6659BB08 | person_profile | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436197202_765438095699980_1525197823077953944_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DflzpDrA-WYQ7kNvgF7ff9l&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBejaUAliCTTK7oW58H9GyXRLc0f3JpqUn4qpNHI1ZD9Q&oe=6659B561 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Random Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61559743679549 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841423 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768904 | 1722489707 | 861 | 345924945175506 | 10 | 4.0432693580309E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 342924965562549 | 0 | Random Reading | 120211511879180002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715765000 | 3.4292496556255E+14 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435922042_247479561755579_3821431404594820167_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WhysPRo_lQkQ7kNvgEEYiB6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBeL3NAvdyvXtfFNlJr77MuE_MKAgSb8XDAgvgxDSN8RA&oe=6659BB08 | person_profile | 0 | Random Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436197202_765438095699980_1525197823077953944_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DflzpDrA-WYQ7kNvgF7ff9l&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBejaUAliCTTK7oW58H9GyXRLc0f3JpqUn4qpNHI1ZD9Q&oe=6659B561 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Random Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61559743679549 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716447600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841424 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768904 | 1722489707 | 861 | 404621832409719 | 28 | 9.6783316154479E+14 | 1716534000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716361200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841537 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768910 | 1722489707 | 861 | 3257834227858415 | 1 | 3.7757143170999E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 113222160318026 | 0 | Servall - Paris, TN | 120210481180440370 | servallpestcontrol.com | Contact Us | NONE | carousel | Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage | Expert gutter solutions! | https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/ | 1710166404 | 1.1322216031803E+14 | Servall - Paris, TN | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uvH6hQ49LvgQ7kNvgFESaIE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDAqO8Sq0CW-YUhB1u7wNNe8p9aNzwXk4LNwmH8_BEmog&oe=66599D48 | person_profile | 0 | Servall - Paris, TN | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FGXEYhXRTh8Q7kNvgE1Qlj0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDAIrcfbbpPGFD1b1G5P0ok7sF5hOXfNXmh3fzbdCbpHw&oe=6659AB48 | 0 | 3 | Expert gutter solutions! | Servall - Paris, TN | 640 | https://facebook.com/ServallParis | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841426 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768904 | 1722489707 | 861 | 404621832409719 | 28 | 9.6783316154479E+14 | 1716534000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716361200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841427 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768904 | 1722489707 | 861 | 404621832409719 | 28 | 9.6783316154479E+14 | 1716534000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716361200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841428 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768904 | 1722489707 | 861 | 404621832409719 | 28 | 9.6783316154479E+14 | 1716534000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716361200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841538 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768910 | 1722489707 | 861 | 3257834227858415 | 1 | 3.7757143170999E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 113222160318026 | 0 | Servall - Paris, TN | 120210481180440370 | servallpestcontrol.com | Contact Us | NONE | carousel | Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage | Expert gutter solutions! | https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/ | 1710166404 | 1.1322216031803E+14 | Servall - Paris, TN | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uvH6hQ49LvgQ7kNvgFESaIE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDAqO8Sq0CW-YUhB1u7wNNe8p9aNzwXk4LNwmH8_BEmog&oe=66599D48 | person_profile | 0 | Servall - Paris, TN | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FGXEYhXRTh8Q7kNvgE1Qlj0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDAIrcfbbpPGFD1b1G5P0ok7sF5hOXfNXmh3fzbdCbpHw&oe=6659AB48 | 0 | 3 | Expert gutter solutions! | Servall - Paris, TN | 640 | https://facebook.com/ServallParis | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841430 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768904 | 1722489707 | 861 | 404621832409719 | 28 | 9.6783316154479E+14 | 1716534000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716361200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841431 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768904 | 1722489707 | 861 | 404621832409719 | 28 | 9.6783316154479E+14 | 1716534000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716361200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841432 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768904 | 1722489707 | 861 | 404621832409719 | 28 | 9.6783316154479E+14 | 1716534000 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120210797601370002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1716634519 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438221346_347076918382053_5509872404599054561_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82aCVKfolqMQ7kNvgFMjSXC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBmD_pOB5MS-_n8GG1dL43pQZDr5hkqAWLNXm5qVPgHmA&oe=66598E1D | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240590_982215810240924_7779339330704555568_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cY1buDiRWQYQ7kNvgEEStTZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDcT7HC9n4DUgPXz-d2SzYwSPqw1mq2LQemxPNldyWjlA&oe=66599760 | 0 | 3 | I had never seen Felix like this - fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. I've known Felix since we were born. Our mothers were best friends and they were trying to pair us up again just now. I had a crush on him, and he always treated me kindly. But now, he glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around! That's why they misunderstood! Stay away from me!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. Both my parents and Felix's parents ceased their conversation about our wedding and future. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I'm my own man. I'll never marry her, so you all can just stop trying to pair us up!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine⌠My father, usually calm, flushed crimson at Felix's harsh words, his fists clenched. Mom, too, looked angry and embarrassed, jaw agape, her expression one of disbelief. Uncle Austin, Felix's father, slapped Felix, scolding, "You rebellious boy! Who taught you to behave like that?" The impact of slap sent Felix reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the white walls. Aunt Mel rushed forward with concern, "Felix, my son! Are you alright?" Felix shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable crime. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, tears streaming down my face and onto the floor. Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much," I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. I, Luna Lawson, also swear to myself - I won't endure the same humiliation AGAIN! | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716361200 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841539 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768910 | 1722489707 | 861 | 3257834227858415 | 1 | 3.7757143170999E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 113222160318026 | 0 | Servall - Paris, TN | 120210481180440370 | servallpestcontrol.com | Contact Us | NONE | carousel | Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage | Expert gutter solutions! | https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/ | 1710166404 | 1.1322216031803E+14 | Servall - Paris, TN | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uvH6hQ49LvgQ7kNvgFESaIE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDAqO8Sq0CW-YUhB1u7wNNe8p9aNzwXk4LNwmH8_BEmog&oe=66599D48 | person_profile | 0 | Servall - Paris, TN | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FGXEYhXRTh8Q7kNvgE1Qlj0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDAIrcfbbpPGFD1b1G5P0ok7sF5hOXfNXmh3fzbdCbpHw&oe=6659AB48 | 0 | 3 | Expert gutter solutions! | Servall - Paris, TN | 640 | https://facebook.com/ServallParis | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841435 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 7599646173405331 | 4 | 8.1189217383301E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 1 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716274800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841438 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 7599646173405331 | 4 | 8.1189217383301E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 1 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716274800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841440 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 7599646173405331 | 4 | 8.1189217383301E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 1 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716274800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841442 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 7599646173405331 | 4 | 8.1189217383301E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 1 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716274800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841443 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 7599646173405331 | 4 | 8.1189217383301E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 1 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716274800 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841444 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 1879390642474185 | 1 | 7.7004547176018E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 214305385109285 | 0 | Delaney Worldwide | 120208791531700084 | delaneyworldwide.com | Learn More | NONE | carousel | Trusted Movers For a Smooth Transition | Stress-free relocation. | http://www.delaneyworldwide.com/ | 1713558864 | 2.1430538510928E+14 | Delaney Worldwide | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436547483_7464615606938391_7957480284726591432_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kEom74zF8voQ7kNvgE0oiwa&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDNrSfnuzG9fYQqGPc3VoXJFKe1Y8vmoRo9lRN1BBUQ2Q&oe=6659BABB | person_profile | 0 | Delaney Worldwide Inc | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439625953_400220496122398_789550840492018026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JthjNWUBn9sQ7kNvgEU7obc&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDLgSYxe2VOVJy3B2KGkTnbBDmicJSb0PPDRcmKprY_Nw&oe=6659A8EB | 0 | 3 | Stress-free relocation. | Delaney Worldwide | 1 | https://facebook.com/61557773368721 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1713855600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841448 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 302398159575876 | 6 | 7.9376878362617E+15 | 1716274800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715670000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841450 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 302398159575876 | 6 | 7.9376878362617E+15 | 1716274800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715670000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841452 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 302398159575876 | 6 | 7.9376878362617E+15 | 1716274800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715670000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841454 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 302398159575876 | 6 | 7.9376878362617E+15 | 1716274800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715670000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841456 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 302398159575876 | 6 | 7.9376878362617E+15 | 1716274800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715670000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841458 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768905 | 1722489707 | 861 | 350229604734306 | 16 | 9.8242705956723E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715151600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841460 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489707 | 861 | 350229604734306 | 16 | 9.8242705956723E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715151600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841462 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489707 | 861 | 350229604734306 | 16 | 9.8242705956723E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715151600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841464 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489707 | 861 | 350229604734306 | 16 | 9.8242705956723E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715151600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841466 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489707 | 861 | 350229604734306 | 16 | 9.8242705956723E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715151600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841468 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489707 | 861 | 472704218538310 | 12 | 8.4162250112428E+14 | 1715929200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715583600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841470 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489707 | 861 | 472704218538310 | 12 | 8.4162250112428E+14 | 1715929200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715583600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841472 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489708 | 861 | 472704218538310 | 12 | 8.4162250112428E+14 | 1715929200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715583600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841474 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489708 | 861 | 472704218538310 | 12 | 8.4162250112428E+14 | 1715929200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715583600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841476 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489708 | 861 | 472704218538310 | 12 | 8.4162250112428E+14 | 1715929200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715583600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841478 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489708 | 861 | 478272224667453 | 1 | 9.8867341249763E+14 | 1715497200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120208322655090240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11222&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715247646 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441959051_459948103069197_1403971259308613209_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GMbylYSvS5gQ7kNvgFkOaUa&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA9zaIy1afY7SARHPGeIB6_wWDIj-ddCVj4TKpiqYHDgw&oe=6659A91C | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441520392_1857443494727194_4363879934185925189_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uMrutYUE9y8Q7kNvgFxGMAi&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7gyY6pDBgPDJFpsHz-ubMi91eDS2RRKj5YuxKTTHEGw&oe=665997AA | 0 | 3 | Melody Swanson had her cell phone's torch turned on to light the path to a white cottage amidst the lavenders. The night breeze was chilly, but all she had on was a white, sleeveless nightgown and lounge slippers. Her expression lifted when she saw she was getting close to the cottage. But the next second, someone reached out from the bushes beside her and gripped her right shoulder tightly. She yelped in shock, dropping her phone onto the ground. The faint light disappeared. The next thing she knew, she was dragged into a hot embrace. "I'll give you a million for one night!" The man's voice rang out behind her. It was deep and smooth. Melody's heart raced at this plot twist. Before she knew it, she'd been flipped onto her front and pinned to the ground amidst the sea of flowers. She widened her eyes and flailed, trying to escape. "No, wait! You've got the wrong person!" "Stop moving, sweetheart. Or are you that desperate for it?" the man rasped. "Let me go!" Melody struggled harder, but the man's tall and toned figure held her in place as he flipped her onto her back. She started feeling scared. She widened her eyes even more, but all she could see were the stars in the sky behind the man's head. There was barely enough light for her to see the man's chiseled featuresâthe desire burning in his eyes was clear as day, though. It was almost as bright as the stars above. Melody tried her best to escape but to no avail. Pain shot through her; the man leaned down to kiss her and swallow her cries. After a long while, he spoke again. His voice was alluring and hoarse. "You're so sweet, darling. I'll give you a million for another round. How about that?" "You're a monster!" Melody's voice was also hoarse from her crying. How could he do something like this to her in such a saintly place? The wind lifted her dress, stained purple by the lavenders they'd crushed underneath them. The scent was oddly intoxicating. They were in Violetville, which was famous for its sea of lavenders. It was so picturesque that many film companies had been attracted to film there. It gradually turned into a filming base. Recently, John Wales, an internationally renowned director, brought a crew of award-winning actors and actresses to Violetville to film a huge production. He'd happened to catch sight of Melody, who was home from college for the holidays. He'd invited her to play the role of an important side character. Melody hadn't expected her sister, Queenie Swanson, to trick her out of the house in the middle of the night upon hearing the news. Queenie had locked the door and refused to open it no matter how she pleaded. Their parents heard everything but did nothing to stop Queenie. The words Queenie had said not too long ago were still reverberating in Melody's mind. "You were capable of catching that director's eye, weren't you? Is it because you've already slept with him? What are you still doing here, then? Go sleep in his hotel room! I won't open the door for you, so get lost!" With no place to go, Melody had no choice but to take shelter in the white cottage amidst the sea of flowers, which was only meant for sightseeing. She hadn't expected to experience something like this, though. Her family's betrayal and the man's advances made her tears flow. They wet the flowers crushed underneath her body. Melody didn't know how long it would take for the man to be sated; it was as if he would never tire. When the sky started turning bright, he finally stopped. He released her hands, which he'd kept pinned in place. Melody immediately grabbed the nearest object and smashed it over the man's head. He'd been saying, "Tell me your name, sweetâ" Melody smashed a rock on his head before he could finish. He didn't manage to dodge itâperhaps he was too relaxed after having had his fill of her. Chapter 2 The man swayed on the spot from the impact. Melody pushed him away; he lay there, looking up at her blearily. She lifted the rock, intending to strike him again. This was self-defense! But the words echoed hollowly in her mindâshe couldn't do itâshe couldn't take his life. Even of a monster, it would stain her forever. Ultimately, she threw the bloodied rock aside and staggered to her feet. She took a step and happened to kick her phone. Melody picked it up and pulled out the cash tucked underneath her phone case. It was the change she'd gotten after doing some grocery shopping. She threw it at the man and snarled, "Listen upâI bought your services for one night, and that's your fee. Keep the change! And don't think it's too little. That's all you're worth!" With that, she turned and stumbled out of the sea of lavenders. The man's vision was already starting to blur. The blood trickled down his forehead and over his eyes. It dyed his vision red as he watched Melody walk away from him. The color of the flowers' stains on her nightgown seemed to mix with the blood in his eyes, giving him the impression that the flowers were blossoming. He was reminded of the night they'd just had together. "Don't goâŚ" he mumbled, reaching for her. But the darkness overtook him. The luxury watch on his wrist gleamed as his hand fell to the ground limply. ⌠Two months later, there was an uproar at the Swanson residence. "You're expecting a baby before marriage! You're a disgrace to the Swanson family! Get out of here!" Horace Swanson shoved Melody away furiously. "This is a small town, and the people here are all good, honest people. How could you pick up all these bad habits from those celebrities whose private lives are so messed up? Leave now! I'll just act like I never gave birth to you!" Susan Lett waved a hand, looking utterly disappointed. "You should leave, Melody. If the neighbors hear about this, how do you expect Mom and Dad to continue living here? I'm not married yet, you know. I don't want you to affect my reputation." Queenie stabbed an apple slice with a toothpick and ate it. She sat on the couch, looking like she was enjoying the show. Melody pointed at her. "Queenie's the one who locked me out of the house that night because she wanted to get the chance to be in that film! That's why I ended up getting assaulted. Why do you guys refuse to believe me?" Horace stood up and stormed over to her, giving her a hard slap. "Shut up, you imbecile! You're the one who did something so shameless, yet you're still trying to push the blame onto your sister! Don't ever step foot in here again!" "I raised your sister myself, so I know how kind and loving she is. How can you say that about her?" Susan pulled Queenie, who looked aggrieved, into her arms. She gave Melody, who'd fallen to the floor from Horace's slap, a reproachful look. "Is it really like Madam Williams said, Mom? Am I not your daughter? Is that why you won't believe me?" Melody didn't want to cry, but the tears refused to stay in her eyes. They streamed down her face. "You⌠Of course you're my daughter! That's why I know what a bad apple you are! How dare you try to blame me when your misbehavior? Leave! Now!" "Fine! I'll go!" Melody staggered to her feet and walked out the door, looking resolute and lonely. ⌠Five years passed in the blink of an eye. Ford Manor was located among a cluster of villas halfway up a mountain in Tottenstone. Ethan Ford was having the same dream again. The woman in his dream wore a white dress, as usual. She had a long, silky smooth hair. He couldn't see her face, though. She didn't seem to enjoy his ministrationsâshe cried and pleaded with him to let her go, but he couldn't stop himself from sinking deeper. He held her close. In the next second, he opened his eyes and woke up from the dream. Chapter 3 It was this dream again. Ethan had experienced it almost every night for the past five years. No other woman had managed to arouse him since that incidentâonly the woman in his dreams could. He'd had the same dream for 1,826 days, including today. Even if he was already used to it, Ethan was still irritated. He wiped the sweat from his face; even his hair was damp. He got out of bed. His perfect figure was like a model's, but his face was more handsome than any model could ever have. His demeanor was cold, regal, and domineering. Ethan took a moment to compose himself. He strode to the bathroom after pushing the steamy images out of his mind. The butler, Bill Jones, heard this and came into the room. He quickly changed the soiled sheets. He'd just finished when Ethan came out of the bathroom with nothing but a towel around his waist. As soon as he graced the room with his toned figure, the atmosphere turned somewhat sensual. Bill stood there with his head bowed. When he saw Ethan head to the wardrobe, he said, "Ms. Wendy Nielson called to invite you out for dinner, Mr. Ford. Should I make arrangements? It's high time you let loose and have some fun, sir." Wendy was the daughter of a politician and one of the most well-known socialites in the region. She'd invited Ethan out countless times since running into him at a banquet a year ago. Ethan grabbed a black shirt and put it on, his back muscles rolling as he did so. He didn't even turn back as he said, "You're too noisy." Bill knew this meant Ethan was turning down the invitation. He didn't dare say anything else. 40 minutes later, Ethan strode out of the villa. His assistant, James Sawyer, hurriedly opened the door to a luxury car parked outside. Ethan got into the car elegantly. As the car drove past the main gates, Ethan glanced at the rearview mirror to see two bodyguards stop a woman in a cap and tracksuit. She tried to run after the car; her ponytail swung with her actions. Ethan retracted his gaze and said to James, "Tell the bodyguards they're out of jobs if I see any strangers as soon as I leave the house again." Sweat beaded on James' forehead. "Yes, sir." "Have you found anything on that woman from five years ago?" Ethan tugged on his tie, his eyes cold. He didn't even need to look at anyone to make them shudder. James stuttered, "N-Not yet, sir." "I'll give you another month. If you can't find anything, you can get lost, too!" Unbeknownst to Ethan, the woman he was searching for was behind him. Her figure became smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror. "Mr. Ford, don't go!" Melody finally liberated herself from the bodyguards, but she wasn't in time to catch up with the car. She wanted to run after it, but the bodyguards stopped her again. Amidst the tussle, she fell to the floor and landed on her arm. Pain shot through her. She raised her head to look at the car, but it was long gone. Oh no! It had already been a monthâshe'd staked out every place that Ethan could possibly be at, but someone had stopped her every time. She couldn't even get close to him. It had taken all her connections to get Ethan's address; she'd waited outside for him from 3:00 am onward for several days in a row. Still, she'd failed to even get close to him, let alone speak to him. "Mr. Sawyer just called us. If you show up here again tomorrow, you'll have to pay!" one of the bodyguards warned. Melody looked back at them and pleaded, "Can you please just let me see Mr. Ford? I only have a few things to say to himâit'll only take five minutes! It's about something important, I swear. This has to do with someone's life!" Chapter 4 "Every woman who wants to see Mr. Ford says they need him to save lives! He's not interested in you, okay? There's no point throwing yourself at him," one bodyguard snapped. "Get lost! Don't come here anymore!" another said. They looked like they would resort to violence if Melody refused to leave. She had no choice but to get up and trudge down the mountain, looking glum. "It's rare to see such a gorgeous woman. I'm sure she'd be set for life if she were to go after some other rich kid. Too bad she's greedyâdoesn't she realize where she is? Even Phoebe Shaw, that award-winning actress, isn't worthy of shining Mr. Ford's shoes, let alone her!" one bodyguard said. "You're right about her not knowing her place, but I have to say that she's a lot prettier than Phoebe Shaw," the other said. They continued chatting as they headed into the villa. ⌠It was already the afternoon by the time Melody returned to the hospital. She saw Clive Zimmerman's attending physician, Tom Filbert, come out of the hospital room before Clive's. She hurried over to him. "Dr. Filbert, how has Clive been recently?" "Oh, Mrs. Zimmerman. I've already made your husband's condition clear to youâwe need to find a matching donor as soon as possible for the bone marrow transplant. OtherwiseâŚ" Tom shook his head. Melody paled. Tom continued, "The hospital's been searching for a matching donor, but your husband's condition is deteriorating too quickly. He's running out of time. "As his family, you need to work with us. Try to think of any relatives he might have and bring them to the hospital so we can check their bone marrow. Maybe one of them might be a matchâŚ" Melody paled even more. Tom continued talking, but she couldn't really hear him anymore. She asked with difficulty, "How long does he still have if we can't find a donor?" Tom shook his head. "The bone marrow transplant has to be done within a month. Otherwise, he'll only have three to five months at most." Melody clenched her jaw; her expression became resolute. "I've already found a bone marrow that matches Clive's, but the person hasn't agreed to become a donor yet. I'll find a way to persuade him! "Please make the necessary arrangements for the transplant, Dr. Filbert. I'll bring the donor over before the surgery!" "That's great! I'll arrange for the transplant to be done in ten days, then. Remember to bring the donor over as soon as possibleâhe needs to be checked before the surgery." "Alright." Melody nodded. But once Tom was gone, she slumped against the wall weakly. What was she going to do? The surgery was in ten days, but she'd made zero progress. She hadn't even gotten close to Ethan, let alone persuaded him to donate his bone marrow to Clive. Ethan was the wealthiest man in Emperia, after all. A hair on his head was worth more than most other individuals' lives. Even if she did manage to speak to him, how was she going to get him to agree to help Clive? What was she going to do? Melody approached Clive's hospital room. Before she opened the door, she heard her children, Jacob and Jamie Swanson, singing. They were singing an Enolian song that had been dedicated to the singer's father. Melody peeped inside through the window on the door. Jacob and Jamie wore identical uniforms as they stood hand-in-hand before the window. The sunlight shone down on them, and they swayed on the spot while singing. Clive sat up in bed, also basking in the sunlight as he clapped his hands to the beat of the song. The hospital gown he had on looked too big for him because of the weight he'd lost, and he looked rather haggard. It didn't take away from his good looks, though. There was a gentle smile on his face. He didn't look like a patient who was on the brink of death. Instead, he looked like a patron of the artsâone who was enjoying a grand musical. Melody's eyes turned red. She turned away to dry her tears. Chapter 5 Five years ago, Melody had been kicked out of her home without a penny. At the time, she'd already carried Jacob and Jamie. When she'd been backed into a corner, Clive had taken her in. Not only had he helped her quit school, but he'd also taken care of her the whole time. Later, he'd even offered to marry her so that Jacob and Jamie wouldn't end up becoming illegitimate children. He'd helped her too many times to count over the yearsâshe had to repay him. His parents and relatives were all dead, and he now had serious disease. If she were to give up on him, he could only wait for death to take him. He was still so young and outstanding; this wasn't the end he deserved! No matter what, Melody had to convince Ethan to donate his bone marrow to Clive. She didn't care how difficult it would be! ⌠That night, Melody hid in a storage room at Privo Country Club, Tottenstone's most exclusive club. An auction was being held there that night, and it had taken her some time to find out that Ethan would be in attendance. Anyone who could get an invitation to the auction had to be a bigwig in Emperia's business world or an influential politician; Melody was neither, so she didn't have an invitation. Fortunately, she'd heard about the organizers of the auction holding something of a show for young women at the very end of the auction. It was supposed to be a show, but it was more like the young women were auctioning off their first time. Like regular auctions, the highest bidder would get. As long as Melody could blend in with them, she would have the chance to get to Ethan. At the moment, the young women who were being auctioned were standing by in the waiting room opposite the storage room. Melody was waiting for a chance to sneak in when she suddenly heard a muffled conversation outside. "Come with me!" "Listen to me, Ned. I came here willinglyâas long as someone bids on me tonight, we'll have money for your mother's medical bills. It's worth giving up my cherry to save her life!" "I don't need you to sacrifice yourself for me like this, Elaine! I love you! I've managed to get the money, so let's go!" "Really?" "Yeah!" "That's great! Let's go!" The footsteps faded into the distance. Melody came out of the storage room. She picked up the clothes and name tag that read "Elaine Johnson" from the floor and smiled as she looked down the corridor. She wished the couple all the best and also thanked them for this opportunity. An hour later, Melody stood barefoot on the marble floor, wearing only a bikini as she waited for her turn. "Next, let's welcome the beautiful Ms. Elaine Johnson, our eighth participant of the night! She's still a college student, everyone." The host's voice rang out on the other side of the curtain. Suddenly, Melody hesitated. She'd never worn anything so revealing in public before. "Get in there! What are you doing?" When an employee saw her standing there dazedly, he pushed her. She was caught off guard and stumbled onto the stage. The blinding spotlight landed on her; she could sense countless men staring at her. Melody stood there stiffly, so helpless that she was unable to move. Ethan wasn't the slightest bit interested in these things. He'd intended to leave immediately after the auction was over, but Wayne Smith of Ditham Corporation had approached him for a chat. He'd answered him perfunctorily while glancing at the stage. Then, he saw Melody. He narrowed his eyes and sat up, the laziness he'd earlier displayed fading from sight. The lights reflected off Melody's fair skin; they made her look like she was almost glowing. She didn't strut and show her stuff like those women before her. Instead, she stood there with her head bowed so no one could see what she looked like. All they could see was her silky smooth hair. But to Ethan, the sight of her was enough to arouse him. It was like a fire had started burning in him. On stage, Melody remained silent, feeling pierced by the men's gazes. They made her feel like she was standing there in her birthday suit. Chapter 6 Melody knew she couldn't act like this. She was here to look for Ethan; she had to save Clive's life! She couldn't act like this! She clenched her jaw and raised her head, revealing her innocent yet sensual face to the crowd. After a round of gasps, auction paddles flew into the air. "100,000!" "200,000!" "500,000!" "580,000!" ⌠Melody couldn't hear the sound of the bidding anymoreâshe was too anxious to track Ethan down. He was the wealthiest man in Emperia and the CEO of Regalia International, so he frequently made headlines. She'd long since committed his handsome face to memory. But before she could locate him, she felt a strong sense of oppression coming her way. She instinctively looked at the direction from which it had come. Then, she met a man's gaze. His eyes were cold and calm, yet there seemed to be molten lava buried within them. She could sense his kingly demeanor as his eyes threatened to suck her in. Melody lowered her head. He was terrifying. When Ethan saw her drop her head to avoid his gaze, he smirked. Wayne noticed this and stopped talking to glance at the stage. Then, his eyes lit up, and he chuckled. "She's a gorgeous one, isn't she? Are you interested in her, Mr. Ford?" Ethan didn't answer. Instead, he lifted a hand. James hurried forward to await his instruction. "I want her!" Ethan said. Then, he stood up and strode off. Several people had been bidding on Melody, but they stopped when they saw Ethan stand up. They got to their feet simultaneously to see him off. James hurriedly held up the auction paddle in his hand. He didn't even need to call out a priceâno one else would dare bid on Melody. Who would dare to do so now that they knew Ethan was interested in her? They'd be getting themselves a one-way ticket to bankruptcy if they were to try to fight him for her. On stage, the host cried excitedly, "Oh! Mr. Ford's won the auction for our lovely Ms. Johnson! Looks like someone's in luck!" Melody didn't know how she was led off stage. She followed the employees dazedly and asked them incredulously, "Is Mr. Ford really the one who bid on me? Mr. Ethan Ford? The CEO of Regalia International?" The employees could totally understand why she was acting like this. Anyone would be out of their minds with joy if Ethan were to pick them. "Would there be anyone else with that name? Congratulations, miss. Come with me, please. I'll take you to get your clothes changed. We don't want to keep Mr. Ford waiting." "She's so lucky!" "It's not like she has such a great figure. She's not even that pretty!" "Why didn't he pick me? That was Ethan Ford! I would've paid to be with him!" "Yeah, keep dreaming. You wouldn't be worthy of him even if you were to give up everything you own! Didn't you hear about the granddaughter of some country's leader trying and failing to spend a night with Mr. Ford? She offered to pay him a hefty sum, too!" ⌠As Melody followed the employees away, she heard the other women participating in the auction whispering among themselves about her. None of their words registered, though. She was still in disbelief that she'd succeeded just like that. Things had gone so smoothly! How was she going to beg him to agree to donate his bone marrow? Would he be moved if she were to get on her knees before him? Ten minutes later, Melody had changed into a white strappy minidress and a matching pair of 4-inch heels. She was brought to the 28th floor. | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841480 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768906 | 1722489708 | 861 | 478272224667453 | 1 | 9.8867341249763E+14 | 1715497200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120208322655090240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11222&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715247646 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441959051_459948103069197_1403971259308613209_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GMbylYSvS5gQ7kNvgFkOaUa&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA9zaIy1afY7SARHPGeIB6_wWDIj-ddCVj4TKpiqYHDgw&oe=6659A91C | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441520392_1857443494727194_4363879934185925189_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uMrutYUE9y8Q7kNvgFxGMAi&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7gyY6pDBgPDJFpsHz-ubMi91eDS2RRKj5YuxKTTHEGw&oe=665997AA | 0 | 3 | Melody Swanson had her cell phone's torch turned on to light the path to a white cottage amidst the lavenders. The night breeze was chilly, but all she had on was a white, sleeveless nightgown and lounge slippers. Her expression lifted when she saw she was getting close to the cottage. But the next second, someone reached out from the bushes beside her and gripped her right shoulder tightly. She yelped in shock, dropping her phone onto the ground. The faint light disappeared. The next thing she knew, she was dragged into a hot embrace. "I'll give you a million for one night!" The man's voice rang out behind her. It was deep and smooth. Melody's heart raced at this plot twist. Before she knew it, she'd been flipped onto her front and pinned to the ground amidst the sea of flowers. She widened her eyes and flailed, trying to escape. "No, wait! You've got the wrong person!" "Stop moving, sweetheart. Or are you that desperate for it?" the man rasped. "Let me go!" Melody struggled harder, but the man's tall and toned figure held her in place as he flipped her onto her back. She started feeling scared. She widened her eyes even more, but all she could see were the stars in the sky behind the man's head. There was barely enough light for her to see the man's chiseled featuresâthe desire burning in his eyes was clear as day, though. It was almost as bright as the stars above. Melody tried her best to escape but to no avail. Pain shot through her; the man leaned down to kiss her and swallow her cries. After a long while, he spoke again. His voice was alluring and hoarse. "You're so sweet, darling. I'll give you a million for another round. How about that?" "You're a monster!" Melody's voice was also hoarse from her crying. How could he do something like this to her in such a saintly place? The wind lifted her dress, stained purple by the lavenders they'd crushed underneath them. The scent was oddly intoxicating. They were in Violetville, which was famous for its sea of lavenders. It was so picturesque that many film companies had been attracted to film there. It gradually turned into a filming base. Recently, John Wales, an internationally renowned director, brought a crew of award-winning actors and actresses to Violetville to film a huge production. He'd happened to catch sight of Melody, who was home from college for the holidays. He'd invited her to play the role of an important side character. Melody hadn't expected her sister, Queenie Swanson, to trick her out of the house in the middle of the night upon hearing the news. Queenie had locked the door and refused to open it no matter how she pleaded. Their parents heard everything but did nothing to stop Queenie. The words Queenie had said not too long ago were still reverberating in Melody's mind. "You were capable of catching that director's eye, weren't you? Is it because you've already slept with him? What are you still doing here, then? Go sleep in his hotel room! I won't open the door for you, so get lost!" With no place to go, Melody had no choice but to take shelter in the white cottage amidst the sea of flowers, which was only meant for sightseeing. She hadn't expected to experience something like this, though. Her family's betrayal and the man's advances made her tears flow. They wet the flowers crushed underneath her body. Melody didn't know how long it would take for the man to be sated; it was as if he would never tire. When the sky started turning bright, he finally stopped. He released her hands, which he'd kept pinned in place. Melody immediately grabbed the nearest object and smashed it over the man's head. He'd been saying, "Tell me your name, sweetâ" Melody smashed a rock on his head before he could finish. He didn't manage to dodge itâperhaps he was too relaxed after having had his fill of her. Chapter 2 The man swayed on the spot from the impact. Melody pushed him away; he lay there, looking up at her blearily. She lifted the rock, intending to strike him again. This was self-defense! But the words echoed hollowly in her mindâshe couldn't do itâshe couldn't take his life. Even of a monster, it would stain her forever. Ultimately, she threw the bloodied rock aside and staggered to her feet. She took a step and happened to kick her phone. Melody picked it up and pulled out the cash tucked underneath her phone case. It was the change she'd gotten after doing some grocery shopping. She threw it at the man and snarled, "Listen upâI bought your services for one night, and that's your fee. Keep the change! And don't think it's too little. That's all you're worth!" With that, she turned and stumbled out of the sea of lavenders. The man's vision was already starting to blur. The blood trickled down his forehead and over his eyes. It dyed his vision red as he watched Melody walk away from him. The color of the flowers' stains on her nightgown seemed to mix with the blood in his eyes, giving him the impression that the flowers were blossoming. He was reminded of the night they'd just had together. "Don't goâŚ" he mumbled, reaching for her. But the darkness overtook him. The luxury watch on his wrist gleamed as his hand fell to the ground limply. ⌠Two months later, there was an uproar at the Swanson residence. "You're expecting a baby before marriage! You're a disgrace to the Swanson family! Get out of here!" Horace Swanson shoved Melody away furiously. "This is a small town, and the people here are all good, honest people. How could you pick up all these bad habits from those celebrities whose private lives are so messed up? Leave now! I'll just act like I never gave birth to you!" Susan Lett waved a hand, looking utterly disappointed. "You should leave, Melody. If the neighbors hear about this, how do you expect Mom and Dad to continue living here? I'm not married yet, you know. I don't want you to affect my reputation." Queenie stabbed an apple slice with a toothpick and ate it. She sat on the couch, looking like she was enjoying the show. Melody pointed at her. "Queenie's the one who locked me out of the house that night because she wanted to get the chance to be in that film! That's why I ended up getting assaulted. Why do you guys refuse to believe me?" Horace stood up and stormed over to her, giving her a hard slap. "Shut up, you imbecile! You're the one who did something so shameless, yet you're still trying to push the blame onto your sister! Don't ever step foot in here again!" "I raised your sister myself, so I know how kind and loving she is. How can you say that about her?" Susan pulled Queenie, who looked aggrieved, into her arms. She gave Melody, who'd fallen to the floor from Horace's slap, a reproachful look. "Is it really like Madam Williams said, Mom? Am I not your daughter? Is that why you won't believe me?" Melody didn't want to cry, but the tears refused to stay in her eyes. They streamed down her face. "You⌠Of course you're my daughter! That's why I know what a bad apple you are! How dare you try to blame me when your misbehavior? Leave! Now!" "Fine! I'll go!" Melody staggered to her feet and walked out the door, looking resolute and lonely. ⌠Five years passed in the blink of an eye. Ford Manor was located among a cluster of villas halfway up a mountain in Tottenstone. Ethan Ford was having the same dream again. The woman in his dream wore a white dress, as usual. She had a long, silky smooth hair. He couldn't see her face, though. She didn't seem to enjoy his ministrationsâshe cried and pleaded with him to let her go, but he couldn't stop himself from sinking deeper. He held her close. In the next second, he opened his eyes and woke up from the dream. Chapter 3 It was this dream again. Ethan had experienced it almost every night for the past five years. No other woman had managed to arouse him since that incidentâonly the woman in his dreams could. He'd had the same dream for 1,826 days, including today. Even if he was already used to it, Ethan was still irritated. He wiped the sweat from his face; even his hair was damp. He got out of bed. His perfect figure was like a model's, but his face was more handsome than any model could ever have. His demeanor was cold, regal, and domineering. Ethan took a moment to compose himself. He strode to the bathroom after pushing the steamy images out of his mind. The butler, Bill Jones, heard this and came into the room. He quickly changed the soiled sheets. He'd just finished when Ethan came out of the bathroom with nothing but a towel around his waist. As soon as he graced the room with his toned figure, the atmosphere turned somewhat sensual. Bill stood there with his head bowed. When he saw Ethan head to the wardrobe, he said, "Ms. Wendy Nielson called to invite you out for dinner, Mr. Ford. Should I make arrangements? It's high time you let loose and have some fun, sir." Wendy was the daughter of a politician and one of the most well-known socialites in the region. She'd invited Ethan out countless times since running into him at a banquet a year ago. Ethan grabbed a black shirt and put it on, his back muscles rolling as he did so. He didn't even turn back as he said, "You're too noisy." Bill knew this meant Ethan was turning down the invitation. He didn't dare say anything else. 40 minutes later, Ethan strode out of the villa. His assistant, James Sawyer, hurriedly opened the door to a luxury car parked outside. Ethan got into the car elegantly. As the car drove past the main gates, Ethan glanced at the rearview mirror to see two bodyguards stop a woman in a cap and tracksuit. She tried to run after the car; her ponytail swung with her actions. Ethan retracted his gaze and said to James, "Tell the bodyguards they're out of jobs if I see any strangers as soon as I leave the house again." Sweat beaded on James' forehead. "Yes, sir." "Have you found anything on that woman from five years ago?" Ethan tugged on his tie, his eyes cold. He didn't even need to look at anyone to make them shudder. James stuttered, "N-Not yet, sir." "I'll give you another month. If you can't find anything, you can get lost, too!" Unbeknownst to Ethan, the woman he was searching for was behind him. Her figure became smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror. "Mr. Ford, don't go!" Melody finally liberated herself from the bodyguards, but she wasn't in time to catch up with the car. She wanted to run after it, but the bodyguards stopped her again. Amidst the tussle, she fell to the floor and landed on her arm. Pain shot through her. She raised her head to look at the car, but it was long gone. Oh no! It had already been a monthâshe'd staked out every place that Ethan could possibly be at, but someone had stopped her every time. She couldn't even get close to him. It had taken all her connections to get Ethan's address; she'd waited outside for him from 3:00 am onward for several days in a row. Still, she'd failed to even get close to him, let alone speak to him. "Mr. Sawyer just called us. If you show up here again tomorrow, you'll have to pay!" one of the bodyguards warned. Melody looked back at them and pleaded, "Can you please just let me see Mr. Ford? I only have a few things to say to himâit'll only take five minutes! It's about something important, I swear. This has to do with someone's life!" Chapter 4 "Every woman who wants to see Mr. Ford says they need him to save lives! He's not interested in you, okay? There's no point throwing yourself at him," one bodyguard snapped. "Get lost! Don't come here anymore!" another said. They looked like they would resort to violence if Melody refused to leave. She had no choice but to get up and trudge down the mountain, looking glum. "It's rare to see such a gorgeous woman. I'm sure she'd be set for life if she were to go after some other rich kid. Too bad she's greedyâdoesn't she realize where she is? Even Phoebe Shaw, that award-winning actress, isn't worthy of shining Mr. Ford's shoes, let alone her!" one bodyguard said. "You're right about her not knowing her place, but I have to say that she's a lot prettier than Phoebe Shaw," the other said. They continued chatting as they headed into the villa. ⌠It was already the afternoon by the time Melody returned to the hospital. She saw Clive Zimmerman's attending physician, Tom Filbert, come out of the hospital room before Clive's. She hurried over to him. "Dr. Filbert, how has Clive been recently?" "Oh, Mrs. Zimmerman. I've already made your husband's condition clear to youâwe need to find a matching donor as soon as possible for the bone marrow transplant. OtherwiseâŚ" Tom shook his head. Melody paled. Tom continued, "The hospital's been searching for a matching donor, but your husband's condition is deteriorating too quickly. He's running out of time. "As his family, you need to work with us. Try to think of any relatives he might have and bring them to the hospital so we can check their bone marrow. Maybe one of them might be a matchâŚ" Melody paled even more. Tom continued talking, but she couldn't really hear him anymore. She asked with difficulty, "How long does he still have if we can't find a donor?" Tom shook his head. "The bone marrow transplant has to be done within a month. Otherwise, he'll only have three to five months at most." Melody clenched her jaw; her expression became resolute. "I've already found a bone marrow that matches Clive's, but the person hasn't agreed to become a donor yet. I'll find a way to persuade him! "Please make the necessary arrangements for the transplant, Dr. Filbert. I'll bring the donor over before the surgery!" "That's great! I'll arrange for the transplant to be done in ten days, then. Remember to bring the donor over as soon as possibleâhe needs to be checked before the surgery." "Alright." Melody nodded. But once Tom was gone, she slumped against the wall weakly. What was she going to do? The surgery was in ten days, but she'd made zero progress. She hadn't even gotten close to Ethan, let alone persuaded him to donate his bone marrow to Clive. Ethan was the wealthiest man in Emperia, after all. A hair on his head was worth more than most other individuals' lives. Even if she did manage to speak to him, how was she going to get him to agree to help Clive? What was she going to do? Melody approached Clive's hospital room. Before she opened the door, she heard her children, Jacob and Jamie Swanson, singing. They were singing an Enolian song that had been dedicated to the singer's father. Melody peeped inside through the window on the door. Jacob and Jamie wore identical uniforms as they stood hand-in-hand before the window. The sunlight shone down on them, and they swayed on the spot while singing. Clive sat up in bed, also basking in the sunlight as he clapped his hands to the beat of the song. The hospital gown he had on looked too big for him because of the weight he'd lost, and he looked rather haggard. It didn't take away from his good looks, though. There was a gentle smile on his face. He didn't look like a patient who was on the brink of death. Instead, he looked like a patron of the artsâone who was enjoying a grand musical. Melody's eyes turned red. She turned away to dry her tears. Chapter 5 Five years ago, Melody had been kicked out of her home without a penny. At the time, she'd already carried Jacob and Jamie. When she'd been backed into a corner, Clive had taken her in. Not only had he helped her quit school, but he'd also taken care of her the whole time. Later, he'd even offered to marry her so that Jacob and Jamie wouldn't end up becoming illegitimate children. He'd helped her too many times to count over the yearsâshe had to repay him. His parents and relatives were all dead, and he now had serious disease. If she were to give up on him, he could only wait for death to take him. He was still so young and outstanding; this wasn't the end he deserved! No matter what, Melody had to convince Ethan to donate his bone marrow to Clive. She didn't care how difficult it would be! ⌠That night, Melody hid in a storage room at Privo Country Club, Tottenstone's most exclusive club. An auction was being held there that night, and it had taken her some time to find out that Ethan would be in attendance. Anyone who could get an invitation to the auction had to be a bigwig in Emperia's business world or an influential politician; Melody was neither, so she didn't have an invitation. Fortunately, she'd heard about the organizers of the auction holding something of a show for young women at the very end of the auction. It was supposed to be a show, but it was more like the young women were auctioning off their first time. Like regular auctions, the highest bidder would get. As long as Melody could blend in with them, she would have the chance to get to Ethan. At the moment, the young women who were being auctioned were standing by in the waiting room opposite the storage room. Melody was waiting for a chance to sneak in when she suddenly heard a muffled conversation outside. "Come with me!" "Listen to me, Ned. I came here willinglyâas long as someone bids on me tonight, we'll have money for your mother's medical bills. It's worth giving up my cherry to save her life!" "I don't need you to sacrifice yourself for me like this, Elaine! I love you! I've managed to get the money, so let's go!" "Really?" "Yeah!" "That's great! Let's go!" The footsteps faded into the distance. Melody came out of the storage room. She picked up the clothes and name tag that read "Elaine Johnson" from the floor and smiled as she looked down the corridor. She wished the couple all the best and also thanked them for this opportunity. An hour later, Melody stood barefoot on the marble floor, wearing only a bikini as she waited for her turn. "Next, let's welcome the beautiful Ms. Elaine Johnson, our eighth participant of the night! She's still a college student, everyone." The host's voice rang out on the other side of the curtain. Suddenly, Melody hesitated. She'd never worn anything so revealing in public before. "Get in there! What are you doing?" When an employee saw her standing there dazedly, he pushed her. She was caught off guard and stumbled onto the stage. The blinding spotlight landed on her; she could sense countless men staring at her. Melody stood there stiffly, so helpless that she was unable to move. Ethan wasn't the slightest bit interested in these things. He'd intended to leave immediately after the auction was over, but Wayne Smith of Ditham Corporation had approached him for a chat. He'd answered him perfunctorily while glancing at the stage. Then, he saw Melody. He narrowed his eyes and sat up, the laziness he'd earlier displayed fading from sight. The lights reflected off Melody's fair skin; they made her look like she was almost glowing. She didn't strut and show her stuff like those women before her. Instead, she stood there with her head bowed so no one could see what she looked like. All they could see was her silky smooth hair. But to Ethan, the sight of her was enough to arouse him. It was like a fire had started burning in him. On stage, Melody remained silent, feeling pierced by the men's gazes. They made her feel like she was standing there in her birthday suit. Chapter 6 Melody knew she couldn't act like this. She was here to look for Ethan; she had to save Clive's life! She couldn't act like this! She clenched her jaw and raised her head, revealing her innocent yet sensual face to the crowd. After a round of gasps, auction paddles flew into the air. "100,000!" "200,000!" "500,000!" "580,000!" ⌠Melody couldn't hear the sound of the bidding anymoreâshe was too anxious to track Ethan down. He was the wealthiest man in Emperia and the CEO of Regalia International, so he frequently made headlines. She'd long since committed his handsome face to memory. But before she could locate him, she felt a strong sense of oppression coming her way. She instinctively looked at the direction from which it had come. Then, she met a man's gaze. His eyes were cold and calm, yet there seemed to be molten lava buried within them. She could sense his kingly demeanor as his eyes threatened to suck her in. Melody lowered her head. He was terrifying. When Ethan saw her drop her head to avoid his gaze, he smirked. Wayne noticed this and stopped talking to glance at the stage. Then, his eyes lit up, and he chuckled. "She's a gorgeous one, isn't she? Are you interested in her, Mr. Ford?" Ethan didn't answer. Instead, he lifted a hand. James hurried forward to await his instruction. "I want her!" Ethan said. Then, he stood up and strode off. Several people had been bidding on Melody, but they stopped when they saw Ethan stand up. They got to their feet simultaneously to see him off. James hurriedly held up the auction paddle in his hand. He didn't even need to call out a priceâno one else would dare bid on Melody. Who would dare to do so now that they knew Ethan was interested in her? They'd be getting themselves a one-way ticket to bankruptcy if they were to try to fight him for her. On stage, the host cried excitedly, "Oh! Mr. Ford's won the auction for our lovely Ms. Johnson! Looks like someone's in luck!" Melody didn't know how she was led off stage. She followed the employees dazedly and asked them incredulously, "Is Mr. Ford really the one who bid on me? Mr. Ethan Ford? The CEO of Regalia International?" The employees could totally understand why she was acting like this. Anyone would be out of their minds with joy if Ethan were to pick them. "Would there be anyone else with that name? Congratulations, miss. Come with me, please. I'll take you to get your clothes changed. We don't want to keep Mr. Ford waiting." "She's so lucky!" "It's not like she has such a great figure. She's not even that pretty!" "Why didn't he pick me? That was Ethan Ford! I would've paid to be with him!" "Yeah, keep dreaming. You wouldn't be worthy of him even if you were to give up everything you own! Didn't you hear about the granddaughter of some country's leader trying and failing to spend a night with Mr. Ford? She offered to pay him a hefty sum, too!" ⌠As Melody followed the employees away, she heard the other women participating in the auction whispering among themselves about her. None of their words registered, though. She was still in disbelief that she'd succeeded just like that. Things had gone so smoothly! How was she going to beg him to agree to donate his bone marrow? Would he be moved if she were to get on her knees before him? Ten minutes later, Melody had changed into a white strappy minidress and a matching pair of 4-inch heels. She was brought to the 28th floor. | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841482 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 478272224667453 | 1 | 9.8867341249763E+14 | 1715497200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120208322655090240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11222&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715247646 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441959051_459948103069197_1403971259308613209_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GMbylYSvS5gQ7kNvgFkOaUa&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA9zaIy1afY7SARHPGeIB6_wWDIj-ddCVj4TKpiqYHDgw&oe=6659A91C | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441520392_1857443494727194_4363879934185925189_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uMrutYUE9y8Q7kNvgFxGMAi&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7gyY6pDBgPDJFpsHz-ubMi91eDS2RRKj5YuxKTTHEGw&oe=665997AA | 0 | 3 | Melody Swanson had her cell phone's torch turned on to light the path to a white cottage amidst the lavenders. The night breeze was chilly, but all she had on was a white, sleeveless nightgown and lounge slippers. Her expression lifted when she saw she was getting close to the cottage. But the next second, someone reached out from the bushes beside her and gripped her right shoulder tightly. She yelped in shock, dropping her phone onto the ground. The faint light disappeared. The next thing she knew, she was dragged into a hot embrace. "I'll give you a million for one night!" The man's voice rang out behind her. It was deep and smooth. Melody's heart raced at this plot twist. Before she knew it, she'd been flipped onto her front and pinned to the ground amidst the sea of flowers. She widened her eyes and flailed, trying to escape. "No, wait! You've got the wrong person!" "Stop moving, sweetheart. Or are you that desperate for it?" the man rasped. "Let me go!" Melody struggled harder, but the man's tall and toned figure held her in place as he flipped her onto her back. She started feeling scared. She widened her eyes even more, but all she could see were the stars in the sky behind the man's head. There was barely enough light for her to see the man's chiseled featuresâthe desire burning in his eyes was clear as day, though. It was almost as bright as the stars above. Melody tried her best to escape but to no avail. Pain shot through her; the man leaned down to kiss her and swallow her cries. After a long while, he spoke again. His voice was alluring and hoarse. "You're so sweet, darling. I'll give you a million for another round. How about that?" "You're a monster!" Melody's voice was also hoarse from her crying. How could he do something like this to her in such a saintly place? The wind lifted her dress, stained purple by the lavenders they'd crushed underneath them. The scent was oddly intoxicating. They were in Violetville, which was famous for its sea of lavenders. It was so picturesque that many film companies had been attracted to film there. It gradually turned into a filming base. Recently, John Wales, an internationally renowned director, brought a crew of award-winning actors and actresses to Violetville to film a huge production. He'd happened to catch sight of Melody, who was home from college for the holidays. He'd invited her to play the role of an important side character. Melody hadn't expected her sister, Queenie Swanson, to trick her out of the house in the middle of the night upon hearing the news. Queenie had locked the door and refused to open it no matter how she pleaded. Their parents heard everything but did nothing to stop Queenie. The words Queenie had said not too long ago were still reverberating in Melody's mind. "You were capable of catching that director's eye, weren't you? Is it because you've already slept with him? What are you still doing here, then? Go sleep in his hotel room! I won't open the door for you, so get lost!" With no place to go, Melody had no choice but to take shelter in the white cottage amidst the sea of flowers, which was only meant for sightseeing. She hadn't expected to experience something like this, though. Her family's betrayal and the man's advances made her tears flow. They wet the flowers crushed underneath her body. Melody didn't know how long it would take for the man to be sated; it was as if he would never tire. When the sky started turning bright, he finally stopped. He released her hands, which he'd kept pinned in place. Melody immediately grabbed the nearest object and smashed it over the man's head. He'd been saying, "Tell me your name, sweetâ" Melody smashed a rock on his head before he could finish. He didn't manage to dodge itâperhaps he was too relaxed after having had his fill of her. Chapter 2 The man swayed on the spot from the impact. Melody pushed him away; he lay there, looking up at her blearily. She lifted the rock, intending to strike him again. This was self-defense! But the words echoed hollowly in her mindâshe couldn't do itâshe couldn't take his life. Even of a monster, it would stain her forever. Ultimately, she threw the bloodied rock aside and staggered to her feet. She took a step and happened to kick her phone. Melody picked it up and pulled out the cash tucked underneath her phone case. It was the change she'd gotten after doing some grocery shopping. She threw it at the man and snarled, "Listen upâI bought your services for one night, and that's your fee. Keep the change! And don't think it's too little. That's all you're worth!" With that, she turned and stumbled out of the sea of lavenders. The man's vision was already starting to blur. The blood trickled down his forehead and over his eyes. It dyed his vision red as he watched Melody walk away from him. The color of the flowers' stains on her nightgown seemed to mix with the blood in his eyes, giving him the impression that the flowers were blossoming. He was reminded of the night they'd just had together. "Don't goâŚ" he mumbled, reaching for her. But the darkness overtook him. The luxury watch on his wrist gleamed as his hand fell to the ground limply. ⌠Two months later, there was an uproar at the Swanson residence. "You're expecting a baby before marriage! You're a disgrace to the Swanson family! Get out of here!" Horace Swanson shoved Melody away furiously. "This is a small town, and the people here are all good, honest people. How could you pick up all these bad habits from those celebrities whose private lives are so messed up? Leave now! I'll just act like I never gave birth to you!" Susan Lett waved a hand, looking utterly disappointed. "You should leave, Melody. If the neighbors hear about this, how do you expect Mom and Dad to continue living here? I'm not married yet, you know. I don't want you to affect my reputation." Queenie stabbed an apple slice with a toothpick and ate it. She sat on the couch, looking like she was enjoying the show. Melody pointed at her. "Queenie's the one who locked me out of the house that night because she wanted to get the chance to be in that film! That's why I ended up getting assaulted. Why do you guys refuse to believe me?" Horace stood up and stormed over to her, giving her a hard slap. "Shut up, you imbecile! You're the one who did something so shameless, yet you're still trying to push the blame onto your sister! Don't ever step foot in here again!" "I raised your sister myself, so I know how kind and loving she is. How can you say that about her?" Susan pulled Queenie, who looked aggrieved, into her arms. She gave Melody, who'd fallen to the floor from Horace's slap, a reproachful look. "Is it really like Madam Williams said, Mom? Am I not your daughter? Is that why you won't believe me?" Melody didn't want to cry, but the tears refused to stay in her eyes. They streamed down her face. "You⌠Of course you're my daughter! That's why I know what a bad apple you are! How dare you try to blame me when your misbehavior? Leave! Now!" "Fine! I'll go!" Melody staggered to her feet and walked out the door, looking resolute and lonely. ⌠Five years passed in the blink of an eye. Ford Manor was located among a cluster of villas halfway up a mountain in Tottenstone. Ethan Ford was having the same dream again. The woman in his dream wore a white dress, as usual. She had a long, silky smooth hair. He couldn't see her face, though. She didn't seem to enjoy his ministrationsâshe cried and pleaded with him to let her go, but he couldn't stop himself from sinking deeper. He held her close. In the next second, he opened his eyes and woke up from the dream. Chapter 3 It was this dream again. Ethan had experienced it almost every night for the past five years. No other woman had managed to arouse him since that incidentâonly the woman in his dreams could. He'd had the same dream for 1,826 days, including today. Even if he was already used to it, Ethan was still irritated. He wiped the sweat from his face; even his hair was damp. He got out of bed. His perfect figure was like a model's, but his face was more handsome than any model could ever have. His demeanor was cold, regal, and domineering. Ethan took a moment to compose himself. He strode to the bathroom after pushing the steamy images out of his mind. The butler, Bill Jones, heard this and came into the room. He quickly changed the soiled sheets. He'd just finished when Ethan came out of the bathroom with nothing but a towel around his waist. As soon as he graced the room with his toned figure, the atmosphere turned somewhat sensual. Bill stood there with his head bowed. When he saw Ethan head to the wardrobe, he said, "Ms. Wendy Nielson called to invite you out for dinner, Mr. Ford. Should I make arrangements? It's high time you let loose and have some fun, sir." Wendy was the daughter of a politician and one of the most well-known socialites in the region. She'd invited Ethan out countless times since running into him at a banquet a year ago. Ethan grabbed a black shirt and put it on, his back muscles rolling as he did so. He didn't even turn back as he said, "You're too noisy." Bill knew this meant Ethan was turning down the invitation. He didn't dare say anything else. 40 minutes later, Ethan strode out of the villa. His assistant, James Sawyer, hurriedly opened the door to a luxury car parked outside. Ethan got into the car elegantly. As the car drove past the main gates, Ethan glanced at the rearview mirror to see two bodyguards stop a woman in a cap and tracksuit. She tried to run after the car; her ponytail swung with her actions. Ethan retracted his gaze and said to James, "Tell the bodyguards they're out of jobs if I see any strangers as soon as I leave the house again." Sweat beaded on James' forehead. "Yes, sir." "Have you found anything on that woman from five years ago?" Ethan tugged on his tie, his eyes cold. He didn't even need to look at anyone to make them shudder. James stuttered, "N-Not yet, sir." "I'll give you another month. If you can't find anything, you can get lost, too!" Unbeknownst to Ethan, the woman he was searching for was behind him. Her figure became smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror. "Mr. Ford, don't go!" Melody finally liberated herself from the bodyguards, but she wasn't in time to catch up with the car. She wanted to run after it, but the bodyguards stopped her again. Amidst the tussle, she fell to the floor and landed on her arm. Pain shot through her. She raised her head to look at the car, but it was long gone. Oh no! It had already been a monthâshe'd staked out every place that Ethan could possibly be at, but someone had stopped her every time. She couldn't even get close to him. It had taken all her connections to get Ethan's address; she'd waited outside for him from 3:00 am onward for several days in a row. Still, she'd failed to even get close to him, let alone speak to him. "Mr. Sawyer just called us. If you show up here again tomorrow, you'll have to pay!" one of the bodyguards warned. Melody looked back at them and pleaded, "Can you please just let me see Mr. Ford? I only have a few things to say to himâit'll only take five minutes! It's about something important, I swear. This has to do with someone's life!" Chapter 4 "Every woman who wants to see Mr. Ford says they need him to save lives! He's not interested in you, okay? There's no point throwing yourself at him," one bodyguard snapped. "Get lost! Don't come here anymore!" another said. They looked like they would resort to violence if Melody refused to leave. She had no choice but to get up and trudge down the mountain, looking glum. "It's rare to see such a gorgeous woman. I'm sure she'd be set for life if she were to go after some other rich kid. Too bad she's greedyâdoesn't she realize where she is? Even Phoebe Shaw, that award-winning actress, isn't worthy of shining Mr. Ford's shoes, let alone her!" one bodyguard said. "You're right about her not knowing her place, but I have to say that she's a lot prettier than Phoebe Shaw," the other said. They continued chatting as they headed into the villa. ⌠It was already the afternoon by the time Melody returned to the hospital. She saw Clive Zimmerman's attending physician, Tom Filbert, come out of the hospital room before Clive's. She hurried over to him. "Dr. Filbert, how has Clive been recently?" "Oh, Mrs. Zimmerman. I've already made your husband's condition clear to youâwe need to find a matching donor as soon as possible for the bone marrow transplant. OtherwiseâŚ" Tom shook his head. Melody paled. Tom continued, "The hospital's been searching for a matching donor, but your husband's condition is deteriorating too quickly. He's running out of time. "As his family, you need to work with us. Try to think of any relatives he might have and bring them to the hospital so we can check their bone marrow. Maybe one of them might be a matchâŚ" Melody paled even more. Tom continued talking, but she couldn't really hear him anymore. She asked with difficulty, "How long does he still have if we can't find a donor?" Tom shook his head. "The bone marrow transplant has to be done within a month. Otherwise, he'll only have three to five months at most." Melody clenched her jaw; her expression became resolute. "I've already found a bone marrow that matches Clive's, but the person hasn't agreed to become a donor yet. I'll find a way to persuade him! "Please make the necessary arrangements for the transplant, Dr. Filbert. I'll bring the donor over before the surgery!" "That's great! I'll arrange for the transplant to be done in ten days, then. Remember to bring the donor over as soon as possibleâhe needs to be checked before the surgery." "Alright." Melody nodded. But once Tom was gone, she slumped against the wall weakly. What was she going to do? The surgery was in ten days, but she'd made zero progress. She hadn't even gotten close to Ethan, let alone persuaded him to donate his bone marrow to Clive. Ethan was the wealthiest man in Emperia, after all. A hair on his head was worth more than most other individuals' lives. Even if she did manage to speak to him, how was she going to get him to agree to help Clive? What was she going to do? Melody approached Clive's hospital room. Before she opened the door, she heard her children, Jacob and Jamie Swanson, singing. They were singing an Enolian song that had been dedicated to the singer's father. Melody peeped inside through the window on the door. Jacob and Jamie wore identical uniforms as they stood hand-in-hand before the window. The sunlight shone down on them, and they swayed on the spot while singing. Clive sat up in bed, also basking in the sunlight as he clapped his hands to the beat of the song. The hospital gown he had on looked too big for him because of the weight he'd lost, and he looked rather haggard. It didn't take away from his good looks, though. There was a gentle smile on his face. He didn't look like a patient who was on the brink of death. Instead, he looked like a patron of the artsâone who was enjoying a grand musical. Melody's eyes turned red. She turned away to dry her tears. Chapter 5 Five years ago, Melody had been kicked out of her home without a penny. At the time, she'd already carried Jacob and Jamie. When she'd been backed into a corner, Clive had taken her in. Not only had he helped her quit school, but he'd also taken care of her the whole time. Later, he'd even offered to marry her so that Jacob and Jamie wouldn't end up becoming illegitimate children. He'd helped her too many times to count over the yearsâshe had to repay him. His parents and relatives were all dead, and he now had serious disease. If she were to give up on him, he could only wait for death to take him. He was still so young and outstanding; this wasn't the end he deserved! No matter what, Melody had to convince Ethan to donate his bone marrow to Clive. She didn't care how difficult it would be! ⌠That night, Melody hid in a storage room at Privo Country Club, Tottenstone's most exclusive club. An auction was being held there that night, and it had taken her some time to find out that Ethan would be in attendance. Anyone who could get an invitation to the auction had to be a bigwig in Emperia's business world or an influential politician; Melody was neither, so she didn't have an invitation. Fortunately, she'd heard about the organizers of the auction holding something of a show for young women at the very end of the auction. It was supposed to be a show, but it was more like the young women were auctioning off their first time. Like regular auctions, the highest bidder would get. As long as Melody could blend in with them, she would have the chance to get to Ethan. At the moment, the young women who were being auctioned were standing by in the waiting room opposite the storage room. Melody was waiting for a chance to sneak in when she suddenly heard a muffled conversation outside. "Come with me!" "Listen to me, Ned. I came here willinglyâas long as someone bids on me tonight, we'll have money for your mother's medical bills. It's worth giving up my cherry to save her life!" "I don't need you to sacrifice yourself for me like this, Elaine! I love you! I've managed to get the money, so let's go!" "Really?" "Yeah!" "That's great! Let's go!" The footsteps faded into the distance. Melody came out of the storage room. She picked up the clothes and name tag that read "Elaine Johnson" from the floor and smiled as she looked down the corridor. She wished the couple all the best and also thanked them for this opportunity. An hour later, Melody stood barefoot on the marble floor, wearing only a bikini as she waited for her turn. "Next, let's welcome the beautiful Ms. Elaine Johnson, our eighth participant of the night! She's still a college student, everyone." The host's voice rang out on the other side of the curtain. Suddenly, Melody hesitated. She'd never worn anything so revealing in public before. "Get in there! What are you doing?" When an employee saw her standing there dazedly, he pushed her. She was caught off guard and stumbled onto the stage. The blinding spotlight landed on her; she could sense countless men staring at her. Melody stood there stiffly, so helpless that she was unable to move. Ethan wasn't the slightest bit interested in these things. He'd intended to leave immediately after the auction was over, but Wayne Smith of Ditham Corporation had approached him for a chat. He'd answered him perfunctorily while glancing at the stage. Then, he saw Melody. He narrowed his eyes and sat up, the laziness he'd earlier displayed fading from sight. The lights reflected off Melody's fair skin; they made her look like she was almost glowing. She didn't strut and show her stuff like those women before her. Instead, she stood there with her head bowed so no one could see what she looked like. All they could see was her silky smooth hair. But to Ethan, the sight of her was enough to arouse him. It was like a fire had started burning in him. On stage, Melody remained silent, feeling pierced by the men's gazes. They made her feel like she was standing there in her birthday suit. Chapter 6 Melody knew she couldn't act like this. She was here to look for Ethan; she had to save Clive's life! She couldn't act like this! She clenched her jaw and raised her head, revealing her innocent yet sensual face to the crowd. After a round of gasps, auction paddles flew into the air. "100,000!" "200,000!" "500,000!" "580,000!" ⌠Melody couldn't hear the sound of the bidding anymoreâshe was too anxious to track Ethan down. He was the wealthiest man in Emperia and the CEO of Regalia International, so he frequently made headlines. She'd long since committed his handsome face to memory. But before she could locate him, she felt a strong sense of oppression coming her way. She instinctively looked at the direction from which it had come. Then, she met a man's gaze. His eyes were cold and calm, yet there seemed to be molten lava buried within them. She could sense his kingly demeanor as his eyes threatened to suck her in. Melody lowered her head. He was terrifying. When Ethan saw her drop her head to avoid his gaze, he smirked. Wayne noticed this and stopped talking to glance at the stage. Then, his eyes lit up, and he chuckled. "She's a gorgeous one, isn't she? Are you interested in her, Mr. Ford?" Ethan didn't answer. Instead, he lifted a hand. James hurried forward to await his instruction. "I want her!" Ethan said. Then, he stood up and strode off. Several people had been bidding on Melody, but they stopped when they saw Ethan stand up. They got to their feet simultaneously to see him off. James hurriedly held up the auction paddle in his hand. He didn't even need to call out a priceâno one else would dare bid on Melody. Who would dare to do so now that they knew Ethan was interested in her? They'd be getting themselves a one-way ticket to bankruptcy if they were to try to fight him for her. On stage, the host cried excitedly, "Oh! Mr. Ford's won the auction for our lovely Ms. Johnson! Looks like someone's in luck!" Melody didn't know how she was led off stage. She followed the employees dazedly and asked them incredulously, "Is Mr. Ford really the one who bid on me? Mr. Ethan Ford? The CEO of Regalia International?" The employees could totally understand why she was acting like this. Anyone would be out of their minds with joy if Ethan were to pick them. "Would there be anyone else with that name? Congratulations, miss. Come with me, please. I'll take you to get your clothes changed. We don't want to keep Mr. Ford waiting." "She's so lucky!" "It's not like she has such a great figure. She's not even that pretty!" "Why didn't he pick me? That was Ethan Ford! I would've paid to be with him!" "Yeah, keep dreaming. You wouldn't be worthy of him even if you were to give up everything you own! Didn't you hear about the granddaughter of some country's leader trying and failing to spend a night with Mr. Ford? She offered to pay him a hefty sum, too!" ⌠As Melody followed the employees away, she heard the other women participating in the auction whispering among themselves about her. None of their words registered, though. She was still in disbelief that she'd succeeded just like that. Things had gone so smoothly! How was she going to beg him to agree to donate his bone marrow? Would he be moved if she were to get on her knees before him? Ten minutes later, Melody had changed into a white strappy minidress and a matching pair of 4-inch heels. She was brought to the 28th floor. | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841484 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 478272224667453 | 1 | 9.8867341249763E+14 | 1715497200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120208322655090240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11222&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715247646 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441959051_459948103069197_1403971259308613209_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GMbylYSvS5gQ7kNvgFkOaUa&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA9zaIy1afY7SARHPGeIB6_wWDIj-ddCVj4TKpiqYHDgw&oe=6659A91C | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441520392_1857443494727194_4363879934185925189_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uMrutYUE9y8Q7kNvgFxGMAi&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7gyY6pDBgPDJFpsHz-ubMi91eDS2RRKj5YuxKTTHEGw&oe=665997AA | 0 | 3 | Melody Swanson had her cell phone's torch turned on to light the path to a white cottage amidst the lavenders. The night breeze was chilly, but all she had on was a white, sleeveless nightgown and lounge slippers. Her expression lifted when she saw she was getting close to the cottage. But the next second, someone reached out from the bushes beside her and gripped her right shoulder tightly. She yelped in shock, dropping her phone onto the ground. The faint light disappeared. The next thing she knew, she was dragged into a hot embrace. "I'll give you a million for one night!" The man's voice rang out behind her. It was deep and smooth. Melody's heart raced at this plot twist. Before she knew it, she'd been flipped onto her front and pinned to the ground amidst the sea of flowers. She widened her eyes and flailed, trying to escape. "No, wait! You've got the wrong person!" "Stop moving, sweetheart. Or are you that desperate for it?" the man rasped. "Let me go!" Melody struggled harder, but the man's tall and toned figure held her in place as he flipped her onto her back. She started feeling scared. She widened her eyes even more, but all she could see were the stars in the sky behind the man's head. There was barely enough light for her to see the man's chiseled featuresâthe desire burning in his eyes was clear as day, though. It was almost as bright as the stars above. Melody tried her best to escape but to no avail. Pain shot through her; the man leaned down to kiss her and swallow her cries. After a long while, he spoke again. His voice was alluring and hoarse. "You're so sweet, darling. I'll give you a million for another round. How about that?" "You're a monster!" Melody's voice was also hoarse from her crying. How could he do something like this to her in such a saintly place? The wind lifted her dress, stained purple by the lavenders they'd crushed underneath them. The scent was oddly intoxicating. They were in Violetville, which was famous for its sea of lavenders. It was so picturesque that many film companies had been attracted to film there. It gradually turned into a filming base. Recently, John Wales, an internationally renowned director, brought a crew of award-winning actors and actresses to Violetville to film a huge production. He'd happened to catch sight of Melody, who was home from college for the holidays. He'd invited her to play the role of an important side character. Melody hadn't expected her sister, Queenie Swanson, to trick her out of the house in the middle of the night upon hearing the news. Queenie had locked the door and refused to open it no matter how she pleaded. Their parents heard everything but did nothing to stop Queenie. The words Queenie had said not too long ago were still reverberating in Melody's mind. "You were capable of catching that director's eye, weren't you? Is it because you've already slept with him? What are you still doing here, then? Go sleep in his hotel room! I won't open the door for you, so get lost!" With no place to go, Melody had no choice but to take shelter in the white cottage amidst the sea of flowers, which was only meant for sightseeing. She hadn't expected to experience something like this, though. Her family's betrayal and the man's advances made her tears flow. They wet the flowers crushed underneath her body. Melody didn't know how long it would take for the man to be sated; it was as if he would never tire. When the sky started turning bright, he finally stopped. He released her hands, which he'd kept pinned in place. Melody immediately grabbed the nearest object and smashed it over the man's head. He'd been saying, "Tell me your name, sweetâ" Melody smashed a rock on his head before he could finish. He didn't manage to dodge itâperhaps he was too relaxed after having had his fill of her. Chapter 2 The man swayed on the spot from the impact. Melody pushed him away; he lay there, looking up at her blearily. She lifted the rock, intending to strike him again. This was self-defense! But the words echoed hollowly in her mindâshe couldn't do itâshe couldn't take his life. Even of a monster, it would stain her forever. Ultimately, she threw the bloodied rock aside and staggered to her feet. She took a step and happened to kick her phone. Melody picked it up and pulled out the cash tucked underneath her phone case. It was the change she'd gotten after doing some grocery shopping. She threw it at the man and snarled, "Listen upâI bought your services for one night, and that's your fee. Keep the change! And don't think it's too little. That's all you're worth!" With that, she turned and stumbled out of the sea of lavenders. The man's vision was already starting to blur. The blood trickled down his forehead and over his eyes. It dyed his vision red as he watched Melody walk away from him. The color of the flowers' stains on her nightgown seemed to mix with the blood in his eyes, giving him the impression that the flowers were blossoming. He was reminded of the night they'd just had together. "Don't goâŚ" he mumbled, reaching for her. But the darkness overtook him. The luxury watch on his wrist gleamed as his hand fell to the ground limply. ⌠Two months later, there was an uproar at the Swanson residence. "You're expecting a baby before marriage! You're a disgrace to the Swanson family! Get out of here!" Horace Swanson shoved Melody away furiously. "This is a small town, and the people here are all good, honest people. How could you pick up all these bad habits from those celebrities whose private lives are so messed up? Leave now! I'll just act like I never gave birth to you!" Susan Lett waved a hand, looking utterly disappointed. "You should leave, Melody. If the neighbors hear about this, how do you expect Mom and Dad to continue living here? I'm not married yet, you know. I don't want you to affect my reputation." Queenie stabbed an apple slice with a toothpick and ate it. She sat on the couch, looking like she was enjoying the show. Melody pointed at her. "Queenie's the one who locked me out of the house that night because she wanted to get the chance to be in that film! That's why I ended up getting assaulted. Why do you guys refuse to believe me?" Horace stood up and stormed over to her, giving her a hard slap. "Shut up, you imbecile! You're the one who did something so shameless, yet you're still trying to push the blame onto your sister! Don't ever step foot in here again!" "I raised your sister myself, so I know how kind and loving she is. How can you say that about her?" Susan pulled Queenie, who looked aggrieved, into her arms. She gave Melody, who'd fallen to the floor from Horace's slap, a reproachful look. "Is it really like Madam Williams said, Mom? Am I not your daughter? Is that why you won't believe me?" Melody didn't want to cry, but the tears refused to stay in her eyes. They streamed down her face. "You⌠Of course you're my daughter! That's why I know what a bad apple you are! How dare you try to blame me when your misbehavior? Leave! Now!" "Fine! I'll go!" Melody staggered to her feet and walked out the door, looking resolute and lonely. ⌠Five years passed in the blink of an eye. Ford Manor was located among a cluster of villas halfway up a mountain in Tottenstone. Ethan Ford was having the same dream again. The woman in his dream wore a white dress, as usual. She had a long, silky smooth hair. He couldn't see her face, though. She didn't seem to enjoy his ministrationsâshe cried and pleaded with him to let her go, but he couldn't stop himself from sinking deeper. He held her close. In the next second, he opened his eyes and woke up from the dream. Chapter 3 It was this dream again. Ethan had experienced it almost every night for the past five years. No other woman had managed to arouse him since that incidentâonly the woman in his dreams could. He'd had the same dream for 1,826 days, including today. Even if he was already used to it, Ethan was still irritated. He wiped the sweat from his face; even his hair was damp. He got out of bed. His perfect figure was like a model's, but his face was more handsome than any model could ever have. His demeanor was cold, regal, and domineering. Ethan took a moment to compose himself. He strode to the bathroom after pushing the steamy images out of his mind. The butler, Bill Jones, heard this and came into the room. He quickly changed the soiled sheets. He'd just finished when Ethan came out of the bathroom with nothing but a towel around his waist. As soon as he graced the room with his toned figure, the atmosphere turned somewhat sensual. Bill stood there with his head bowed. When he saw Ethan head to the wardrobe, he said, "Ms. Wendy Nielson called to invite you out for dinner, Mr. Ford. Should I make arrangements? It's high time you let loose and have some fun, sir." Wendy was the daughter of a politician and one of the most well-known socialites in the region. She'd invited Ethan out countless times since running into him at a banquet a year ago. Ethan grabbed a black shirt and put it on, his back muscles rolling as he did so. He didn't even turn back as he said, "You're too noisy." Bill knew this meant Ethan was turning down the invitation. He didn't dare say anything else. 40 minutes later, Ethan strode out of the villa. His assistant, James Sawyer, hurriedly opened the door to a luxury car parked outside. Ethan got into the car elegantly. As the car drove past the main gates, Ethan glanced at the rearview mirror to see two bodyguards stop a woman in a cap and tracksuit. She tried to run after the car; her ponytail swung with her actions. Ethan retracted his gaze and said to James, "Tell the bodyguards they're out of jobs if I see any strangers as soon as I leave the house again." Sweat beaded on James' forehead. "Yes, sir." "Have you found anything on that woman from five years ago?" Ethan tugged on his tie, his eyes cold. He didn't even need to look at anyone to make them shudder. James stuttered, "N-Not yet, sir." "I'll give you another month. If you can't find anything, you can get lost, too!" Unbeknownst to Ethan, the woman he was searching for was behind him. Her figure became smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror. "Mr. Ford, don't go!" Melody finally liberated herself from the bodyguards, but she wasn't in time to catch up with the car. She wanted to run after it, but the bodyguards stopped her again. Amidst the tussle, she fell to the floor and landed on her arm. Pain shot through her. She raised her head to look at the car, but it was long gone. Oh no! It had already been a monthâshe'd staked out every place that Ethan could possibly be at, but someone had stopped her every time. She couldn't even get close to him. It had taken all her connections to get Ethan's address; she'd waited outside for him from 3:00 am onward for several days in a row. Still, she'd failed to even get close to him, let alone speak to him. "Mr. Sawyer just called us. If you show up here again tomorrow, you'll have to pay!" one of the bodyguards warned. Melody looked back at them and pleaded, "Can you please just let me see Mr. Ford? I only have a few things to say to himâit'll only take five minutes! It's about something important, I swear. This has to do with someone's life!" Chapter 4 "Every woman who wants to see Mr. Ford says they need him to save lives! He's not interested in you, okay? There's no point throwing yourself at him," one bodyguard snapped. "Get lost! Don't come here anymore!" another said. They looked like they would resort to violence if Melody refused to leave. She had no choice but to get up and trudge down the mountain, looking glum. "It's rare to see such a gorgeous woman. I'm sure she'd be set for life if she were to go after some other rich kid. Too bad she's greedyâdoesn't she realize where she is? Even Phoebe Shaw, that award-winning actress, isn't worthy of shining Mr. Ford's shoes, let alone her!" one bodyguard said. "You're right about her not knowing her place, but I have to say that she's a lot prettier than Phoebe Shaw," the other said. They continued chatting as they headed into the villa. ⌠It was already the afternoon by the time Melody returned to the hospital. She saw Clive Zimmerman's attending physician, Tom Filbert, come out of the hospital room before Clive's. She hurried over to him. "Dr. Filbert, how has Clive been recently?" "Oh, Mrs. Zimmerman. I've already made your husband's condition clear to youâwe need to find a matching donor as soon as possible for the bone marrow transplant. OtherwiseâŚ" Tom shook his head. Melody paled. Tom continued, "The hospital's been searching for a matching donor, but your husband's condition is deteriorating too quickly. He's running out of time. "As his family, you need to work with us. Try to think of any relatives he might have and bring them to the hospital so we can check their bone marrow. Maybe one of them might be a matchâŚ" Melody paled even more. Tom continued talking, but she couldn't really hear him anymore. She asked with difficulty, "How long does he still have if we can't find a donor?" Tom shook his head. "The bone marrow transplant has to be done within a month. Otherwise, he'll only have three to five months at most." Melody clenched her jaw; her expression became resolute. "I've already found a bone marrow that matches Clive's, but the person hasn't agreed to become a donor yet. I'll find a way to persuade him! "Please make the necessary arrangements for the transplant, Dr. Filbert. I'll bring the donor over before the surgery!" "That's great! I'll arrange for the transplant to be done in ten days, then. Remember to bring the donor over as soon as possibleâhe needs to be checked before the surgery." "Alright." Melody nodded. But once Tom was gone, she slumped against the wall weakly. What was she going to do? The surgery was in ten days, but she'd made zero progress. She hadn't even gotten close to Ethan, let alone persuaded him to donate his bone marrow to Clive. Ethan was the wealthiest man in Emperia, after all. A hair on his head was worth more than most other individuals' lives. Even if she did manage to speak to him, how was she going to get him to agree to help Clive? What was she going to do? Melody approached Clive's hospital room. Before she opened the door, she heard her children, Jacob and Jamie Swanson, singing. They were singing an Enolian song that had been dedicated to the singer's father. Melody peeped inside through the window on the door. Jacob and Jamie wore identical uniforms as they stood hand-in-hand before the window. The sunlight shone down on them, and they swayed on the spot while singing. Clive sat up in bed, also basking in the sunlight as he clapped his hands to the beat of the song. The hospital gown he had on looked too big for him because of the weight he'd lost, and he looked rather haggard. It didn't take away from his good looks, though. There was a gentle smile on his face. He didn't look like a patient who was on the brink of death. Instead, he looked like a patron of the artsâone who was enjoying a grand musical. Melody's eyes turned red. She turned away to dry her tears. Chapter 5 Five years ago, Melody had been kicked out of her home without a penny. At the time, she'd already carried Jacob and Jamie. When she'd been backed into a corner, Clive had taken her in. Not only had he helped her quit school, but he'd also taken care of her the whole time. Later, he'd even offered to marry her so that Jacob and Jamie wouldn't end up becoming illegitimate children. He'd helped her too many times to count over the yearsâshe had to repay him. His parents and relatives were all dead, and he now had serious disease. If she were to give up on him, he could only wait for death to take him. He was still so young and outstanding; this wasn't the end he deserved! No matter what, Melody had to convince Ethan to donate his bone marrow to Clive. She didn't care how difficult it would be! ⌠That night, Melody hid in a storage room at Privo Country Club, Tottenstone's most exclusive club. An auction was being held there that night, and it had taken her some time to find out that Ethan would be in attendance. Anyone who could get an invitation to the auction had to be a bigwig in Emperia's business world or an influential politician; Melody was neither, so she didn't have an invitation. Fortunately, she'd heard about the organizers of the auction holding something of a show for young women at the very end of the auction. It was supposed to be a show, but it was more like the young women were auctioning off their first time. Like regular auctions, the highest bidder would get. As long as Melody could blend in with them, she would have the chance to get to Ethan. At the moment, the young women who were being auctioned were standing by in the waiting room opposite the storage room. Melody was waiting for a chance to sneak in when she suddenly heard a muffled conversation outside. "Come with me!" "Listen to me, Ned. I came here willinglyâas long as someone bids on me tonight, we'll have money for your mother's medical bills. It's worth giving up my cherry to save her life!" "I don't need you to sacrifice yourself for me like this, Elaine! I love you! I've managed to get the money, so let's go!" "Really?" "Yeah!" "That's great! Let's go!" The footsteps faded into the distance. Melody came out of the storage room. She picked up the clothes and name tag that read "Elaine Johnson" from the floor and smiled as she looked down the corridor. She wished the couple all the best and also thanked them for this opportunity. An hour later, Melody stood barefoot on the marble floor, wearing only a bikini as she waited for her turn. "Next, let's welcome the beautiful Ms. Elaine Johnson, our eighth participant of the night! She's still a college student, everyone." The host's voice rang out on the other side of the curtain. Suddenly, Melody hesitated. She'd never worn anything so revealing in public before. "Get in there! What are you doing?" When an employee saw her standing there dazedly, he pushed her. She was caught off guard and stumbled onto the stage. The blinding spotlight landed on her; she could sense countless men staring at her. Melody stood there stiffly, so helpless that she was unable to move. Ethan wasn't the slightest bit interested in these things. He'd intended to leave immediately after the auction was over, but Wayne Smith of Ditham Corporation had approached him for a chat. He'd answered him perfunctorily while glancing at the stage. Then, he saw Melody. He narrowed his eyes and sat up, the laziness he'd earlier displayed fading from sight. The lights reflected off Melody's fair skin; they made her look like she was almost glowing. She didn't strut and show her stuff like those women before her. Instead, she stood there with her head bowed so no one could see what she looked like. All they could see was her silky smooth hair. But to Ethan, the sight of her was enough to arouse him. It was like a fire had started burning in him. On stage, Melody remained silent, feeling pierced by the men's gazes. They made her feel like she was standing there in her birthday suit. Chapter 6 Melody knew she couldn't act like this. She was here to look for Ethan; she had to save Clive's life! She couldn't act like this! She clenched her jaw and raised her head, revealing her innocent yet sensual face to the crowd. After a round of gasps, auction paddles flew into the air. "100,000!" "200,000!" "500,000!" "580,000!" ⌠Melody couldn't hear the sound of the bidding anymoreâshe was too anxious to track Ethan down. He was the wealthiest man in Emperia and the CEO of Regalia International, so he frequently made headlines. She'd long since committed his handsome face to memory. But before she could locate him, she felt a strong sense of oppression coming her way. She instinctively looked at the direction from which it had come. Then, she met a man's gaze. His eyes were cold and calm, yet there seemed to be molten lava buried within them. She could sense his kingly demeanor as his eyes threatened to suck her in. Melody lowered her head. He was terrifying. When Ethan saw her drop her head to avoid his gaze, he smirked. Wayne noticed this and stopped talking to glance at the stage. Then, his eyes lit up, and he chuckled. "She's a gorgeous one, isn't she? Are you interested in her, Mr. Ford?" Ethan didn't answer. Instead, he lifted a hand. James hurried forward to await his instruction. "I want her!" Ethan said. Then, he stood up and strode off. Several people had been bidding on Melody, but they stopped when they saw Ethan stand up. They got to their feet simultaneously to see him off. James hurriedly held up the auction paddle in his hand. He didn't even need to call out a priceâno one else would dare bid on Melody. Who would dare to do so now that they knew Ethan was interested in her? They'd be getting themselves a one-way ticket to bankruptcy if they were to try to fight him for her. On stage, the host cried excitedly, "Oh! Mr. Ford's won the auction for our lovely Ms. Johnson! Looks like someone's in luck!" Melody didn't know how she was led off stage. She followed the employees dazedly and asked them incredulously, "Is Mr. Ford really the one who bid on me? Mr. Ethan Ford? The CEO of Regalia International?" The employees could totally understand why she was acting like this. Anyone would be out of their minds with joy if Ethan were to pick them. "Would there be anyone else with that name? Congratulations, miss. Come with me, please. I'll take you to get your clothes changed. We don't want to keep Mr. Ford waiting." "She's so lucky!" "It's not like she has such a great figure. She's not even that pretty!" "Why didn't he pick me? That was Ethan Ford! I would've paid to be with him!" "Yeah, keep dreaming. You wouldn't be worthy of him even if you were to give up everything you own! Didn't you hear about the granddaughter of some country's leader trying and failing to spend a night with Mr. Ford? She offered to pay him a hefty sum, too!" ⌠As Melody followed the employees away, she heard the other women participating in the auction whispering among themselves about her. None of their words registered, though. She was still in disbelief that she'd succeeded just like that. Things had gone so smoothly! How was she going to beg him to agree to donate his bone marrow? Would he be moved if she were to get on her knees before him? Ten minutes later, Melody had changed into a white strappy minidress and a matching pair of 4-inch heels. She was brought to the 28th floor. | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841486 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 478272224667453 | 1 | 9.8867341249763E+14 | 1715497200 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120208322655090240 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11222&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715247646 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441959051_459948103069197_1403971259308613209_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GMbylYSvS5gQ7kNvgFkOaUa&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA9zaIy1afY7SARHPGeIB6_wWDIj-ddCVj4TKpiqYHDgw&oe=6659A91C | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441520392_1857443494727194_4363879934185925189_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uMrutYUE9y8Q7kNvgFxGMAi&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7gyY6pDBgPDJFpsHz-ubMi91eDS2RRKj5YuxKTTHEGw&oe=665997AA | 0 | 3 | Melody Swanson had her cell phone's torch turned on to light the path to a white cottage amidst the lavenders. The night breeze was chilly, but all she had on was a white, sleeveless nightgown and lounge slippers. Her expression lifted when she saw she was getting close to the cottage. But the next second, someone reached out from the bushes beside her and gripped her right shoulder tightly. She yelped in shock, dropping her phone onto the ground. The faint light disappeared. The next thing she knew, she was dragged into a hot embrace. "I'll give you a million for one night!" The man's voice rang out behind her. It was deep and smooth. Melody's heart raced at this plot twist. Before she knew it, she'd been flipped onto her front and pinned to the ground amidst the sea of flowers. She widened her eyes and flailed, trying to escape. "No, wait! You've got the wrong person!" "Stop moving, sweetheart. Or are you that desperate for it?" the man rasped. "Let me go!" Melody struggled harder, but the man's tall and toned figure held her in place as he flipped her onto her back. She started feeling scared. She widened her eyes even more, but all she could see were the stars in the sky behind the man's head. There was barely enough light for her to see the man's chiseled featuresâthe desire burning in his eyes was clear as day, though. It was almost as bright as the stars above. Melody tried her best to escape but to no avail. Pain shot through her; the man leaned down to kiss her and swallow her cries. After a long while, he spoke again. His voice was alluring and hoarse. "You're so sweet, darling. I'll give you a million for another round. How about that?" "You're a monster!" Melody's voice was also hoarse from her crying. How could he do something like this to her in such a saintly place? The wind lifted her dress, stained purple by the lavenders they'd crushed underneath them. The scent was oddly intoxicating. They were in Violetville, which was famous for its sea of lavenders. It was so picturesque that many film companies had been attracted to film there. It gradually turned into a filming base. Recently, John Wales, an internationally renowned director, brought a crew of award-winning actors and actresses to Violetville to film a huge production. He'd happened to catch sight of Melody, who was home from college for the holidays. He'd invited her to play the role of an important side character. Melody hadn't expected her sister, Queenie Swanson, to trick her out of the house in the middle of the night upon hearing the news. Queenie had locked the door and refused to open it no matter how she pleaded. Their parents heard everything but did nothing to stop Queenie. The words Queenie had said not too long ago were still reverberating in Melody's mind. "You were capable of catching that director's eye, weren't you? Is it because you've already slept with him? What are you still doing here, then? Go sleep in his hotel room! I won't open the door for you, so get lost!" With no place to go, Melody had no choice but to take shelter in the white cottage amidst the sea of flowers, which was only meant for sightseeing. She hadn't expected to experience something like this, though. Her family's betrayal and the man's advances made her tears flow. They wet the flowers crushed underneath her body. Melody didn't know how long it would take for the man to be sated; it was as if he would never tire. When the sky started turning bright, he finally stopped. He released her hands, which he'd kept pinned in place. Melody immediately grabbed the nearest object and smashed it over the man's head. He'd been saying, "Tell me your name, sweetâ" Melody smashed a rock on his head before he could finish. He didn't manage to dodge itâperhaps he was too relaxed after having had his fill of her. Chapter 2 The man swayed on the spot from the impact. Melody pushed him away; he lay there, looking up at her blearily. She lifted the rock, intending to strike him again. This was self-defense! But the words echoed hollowly in her mindâshe couldn't do itâshe couldn't take his life. Even of a monster, it would stain her forever. Ultimately, she threw the bloodied rock aside and staggered to her feet. She took a step and happened to kick her phone. Melody picked it up and pulled out the cash tucked underneath her phone case. It was the change she'd gotten after doing some grocery shopping. She threw it at the man and snarled, "Listen upâI bought your services for one night, and that's your fee. Keep the change! And don't think it's too little. That's all you're worth!" With that, she turned and stumbled out of the sea of lavenders. The man's vision was already starting to blur. The blood trickled down his forehead and over his eyes. It dyed his vision red as he watched Melody walk away from him. The color of the flowers' stains on her nightgown seemed to mix with the blood in his eyes, giving him the impression that the flowers were blossoming. He was reminded of the night they'd just had together. "Don't goâŚ" he mumbled, reaching for her. But the darkness overtook him. The luxury watch on his wrist gleamed as his hand fell to the ground limply. ⌠Two months later, there was an uproar at the Swanson residence. "You're expecting a baby before marriage! You're a disgrace to the Swanson family! Get out of here!" Horace Swanson shoved Melody away furiously. "This is a small town, and the people here are all good, honest people. How could you pick up all these bad habits from those celebrities whose private lives are so messed up? Leave now! I'll just act like I never gave birth to you!" Susan Lett waved a hand, looking utterly disappointed. "You should leave, Melody. If the neighbors hear about this, how do you expect Mom and Dad to continue living here? I'm not married yet, you know. I don't want you to affect my reputation." Queenie stabbed an apple slice with a toothpick and ate it. She sat on the couch, looking like she was enjoying the show. Melody pointed at her. "Queenie's the one who locked me out of the house that night because she wanted to get the chance to be in that film! That's why I ended up getting assaulted. Why do you guys refuse to believe me?" Horace stood up and stormed over to her, giving her a hard slap. "Shut up, you imbecile! You're the one who did something so shameless, yet you're still trying to push the blame onto your sister! Don't ever step foot in here again!" "I raised your sister myself, so I know how kind and loving she is. How can you say that about her?" Susan pulled Queenie, who looked aggrieved, into her arms. She gave Melody, who'd fallen to the floor from Horace's slap, a reproachful look. "Is it really like Madam Williams said, Mom? Am I not your daughter? Is that why you won't believe me?" Melody didn't want to cry, but the tears refused to stay in her eyes. They streamed down her face. "You⌠Of course you're my daughter! That's why I know what a bad apple you are! How dare you try to blame me when your misbehavior? Leave! Now!" "Fine! I'll go!" Melody staggered to her feet and walked out the door, looking resolute and lonely. ⌠Five years passed in the blink of an eye. Ford Manor was located among a cluster of villas halfway up a mountain in Tottenstone. Ethan Ford was having the same dream again. The woman in his dream wore a white dress, as usual. She had a long, silky smooth hair. He couldn't see her face, though. She didn't seem to enjoy his ministrationsâshe cried and pleaded with him to let her go, but he couldn't stop himself from sinking deeper. He held her close. In the next second, he opened his eyes and woke up from the dream. Chapter 3 It was this dream again. Ethan had experienced it almost every night for the past five years. No other woman had managed to arouse him since that incidentâonly the woman in his dreams could. He'd had the same dream for 1,826 days, including today. Even if he was already used to it, Ethan was still irritated. He wiped the sweat from his face; even his hair was damp. He got out of bed. His perfect figure was like a model's, but his face was more handsome than any model could ever have. His demeanor was cold, regal, and domineering. Ethan took a moment to compose himself. He strode to the bathroom after pushing the steamy images out of his mind. The butler, Bill Jones, heard this and came into the room. He quickly changed the soiled sheets. He'd just finished when Ethan came out of the bathroom with nothing but a towel around his waist. As soon as he graced the room with his toned figure, the atmosphere turned somewhat sensual. Bill stood there with his head bowed. When he saw Ethan head to the wardrobe, he said, "Ms. Wendy Nielson called to invite you out for dinner, Mr. Ford. Should I make arrangements? It's high time you let loose and have some fun, sir." Wendy was the daughter of a politician and one of the most well-known socialites in the region. She'd invited Ethan out countless times since running into him at a banquet a year ago. Ethan grabbed a black shirt and put it on, his back muscles rolling as he did so. He didn't even turn back as he said, "You're too noisy." Bill knew this meant Ethan was turning down the invitation. He didn't dare say anything else. 40 minutes later, Ethan strode out of the villa. His assistant, James Sawyer, hurriedly opened the door to a luxury car parked outside. Ethan got into the car elegantly. As the car drove past the main gates, Ethan glanced at the rearview mirror to see two bodyguards stop a woman in a cap and tracksuit. She tried to run after the car; her ponytail swung with her actions. Ethan retracted his gaze and said to James, "Tell the bodyguards they're out of jobs if I see any strangers as soon as I leave the house again." Sweat beaded on James' forehead. "Yes, sir." "Have you found anything on that woman from five years ago?" Ethan tugged on his tie, his eyes cold. He didn't even need to look at anyone to make them shudder. James stuttered, "N-Not yet, sir." "I'll give you another month. If you can't find anything, you can get lost, too!" Unbeknownst to Ethan, the woman he was searching for was behind him. Her figure became smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror. "Mr. Ford, don't go!" Melody finally liberated herself from the bodyguards, but she wasn't in time to catch up with the car. She wanted to run after it, but the bodyguards stopped her again. Amidst the tussle, she fell to the floor and landed on her arm. Pain shot through her. She raised her head to look at the car, but it was long gone. Oh no! It had already been a monthâshe'd staked out every place that Ethan could possibly be at, but someone had stopped her every time. She couldn't even get close to him. It had taken all her connections to get Ethan's address; she'd waited outside for him from 3:00 am onward for several days in a row. Still, she'd failed to even get close to him, let alone speak to him. "Mr. Sawyer just called us. If you show up here again tomorrow, you'll have to pay!" one of the bodyguards warned. Melody looked back at them and pleaded, "Can you please just let me see Mr. Ford? I only have a few things to say to himâit'll only take five minutes! It's about something important, I swear. This has to do with someone's life!" Chapter 4 "Every woman who wants to see Mr. Ford says they need him to save lives! He's not interested in you, okay? There's no point throwing yourself at him," one bodyguard snapped. "Get lost! Don't come here anymore!" another said. They looked like they would resort to violence if Melody refused to leave. She had no choice but to get up and trudge down the mountain, looking glum. "It's rare to see such a gorgeous woman. I'm sure she'd be set for life if she were to go after some other rich kid. Too bad she's greedyâdoesn't she realize where she is? Even Phoebe Shaw, that award-winning actress, isn't worthy of shining Mr. Ford's shoes, let alone her!" one bodyguard said. "You're right about her not knowing her place, but I have to say that she's a lot prettier than Phoebe Shaw," the other said. They continued chatting as they headed into the villa. ⌠It was already the afternoon by the time Melody returned to the hospital. She saw Clive Zimmerman's attending physician, Tom Filbert, come out of the hospital room before Clive's. She hurried over to him. "Dr. Filbert, how has Clive been recently?" "Oh, Mrs. Zimmerman. I've already made your husband's condition clear to youâwe need to find a matching donor as soon as possible for the bone marrow transplant. OtherwiseâŚ" Tom shook his head. Melody paled. Tom continued, "The hospital's been searching for a matching donor, but your husband's condition is deteriorating too quickly. He's running out of time. "As his family, you need to work with us. Try to think of any relatives he might have and bring them to the hospital so we can check their bone marrow. Maybe one of them might be a matchâŚ" Melody paled even more. Tom continued talking, but she couldn't really hear him anymore. She asked with difficulty, "How long does he still have if we can't find a donor?" Tom shook his head. "The bone marrow transplant has to be done within a month. Otherwise, he'll only have three to five months at most." Melody clenched her jaw; her expression became resolute. "I've already found a bone marrow that matches Clive's, but the person hasn't agreed to become a donor yet. I'll find a way to persuade him! "Please make the necessary arrangements for the transplant, Dr. Filbert. I'll bring the donor over before the surgery!" "That's great! I'll arrange for the transplant to be done in ten days, then. Remember to bring the donor over as soon as possibleâhe needs to be checked before the surgery." "Alright." Melody nodded. But once Tom was gone, she slumped against the wall weakly. What was she going to do? The surgery was in ten days, but she'd made zero progress. She hadn't even gotten close to Ethan, let alone persuaded him to donate his bone marrow to Clive. Ethan was the wealthiest man in Emperia, after all. A hair on his head was worth more than most other individuals' lives. Even if she did manage to speak to him, how was she going to get him to agree to help Clive? What was she going to do? Melody approached Clive's hospital room. Before she opened the door, she heard her children, Jacob and Jamie Swanson, singing. They were singing an Enolian song that had been dedicated to the singer's father. Melody peeped inside through the window on the door. Jacob and Jamie wore identical uniforms as they stood hand-in-hand before the window. The sunlight shone down on them, and they swayed on the spot while singing. Clive sat up in bed, also basking in the sunlight as he clapped his hands to the beat of the song. The hospital gown he had on looked too big for him because of the weight he'd lost, and he looked rather haggard. It didn't take away from his good looks, though. There was a gentle smile on his face. He didn't look like a patient who was on the brink of death. Instead, he looked like a patron of the artsâone who was enjoying a grand musical. Melody's eyes turned red. She turned away to dry her tears. Chapter 5 Five years ago, Melody had been kicked out of her home without a penny. At the time, she'd already carried Jacob and Jamie. When she'd been backed into a corner, Clive had taken her in. Not only had he helped her quit school, but he'd also taken care of her the whole time. Later, he'd even offered to marry her so that Jacob and Jamie wouldn't end up becoming illegitimate children. He'd helped her too many times to count over the yearsâshe had to repay him. His parents and relatives were all dead, and he now had serious disease. If she were to give up on him, he could only wait for death to take him. He was still so young and outstanding; this wasn't the end he deserved! No matter what, Melody had to convince Ethan to donate his bone marrow to Clive. She didn't care how difficult it would be! ⌠That night, Melody hid in a storage room at Privo Country Club, Tottenstone's most exclusive club. An auction was being held there that night, and it had taken her some time to find out that Ethan would be in attendance. Anyone who could get an invitation to the auction had to be a bigwig in Emperia's business world or an influential politician; Melody was neither, so she didn't have an invitation. Fortunately, she'd heard about the organizers of the auction holding something of a show for young women at the very end of the auction. It was supposed to be a show, but it was more like the young women were auctioning off their first time. Like regular auctions, the highest bidder would get. As long as Melody could blend in with them, she would have the chance to get to Ethan. At the moment, the young women who were being auctioned were standing by in the waiting room opposite the storage room. Melody was waiting for a chance to sneak in when she suddenly heard a muffled conversation outside. "Come with me!" "Listen to me, Ned. I came here willinglyâas long as someone bids on me tonight, we'll have money for your mother's medical bills. It's worth giving up my cherry to save her life!" "I don't need you to sacrifice yourself for me like this, Elaine! I love you! I've managed to get the money, so let's go!" "Really?" "Yeah!" "That's great! Let's go!" The footsteps faded into the distance. Melody came out of the storage room. She picked up the clothes and name tag that read "Elaine Johnson" from the floor and smiled as she looked down the corridor. She wished the couple all the best and also thanked them for this opportunity. An hour later, Melody stood barefoot on the marble floor, wearing only a bikini as she waited for her turn. "Next, let's welcome the beautiful Ms. Elaine Johnson, our eighth participant of the night! She's still a college student, everyone." The host's voice rang out on the other side of the curtain. Suddenly, Melody hesitated. She'd never worn anything so revealing in public before. "Get in there! What are you doing?" When an employee saw her standing there dazedly, he pushed her. She was caught off guard and stumbled onto the stage. The blinding spotlight landed on her; she could sense countless men staring at her. Melody stood there stiffly, so helpless that she was unable to move. Ethan wasn't the slightest bit interested in these things. He'd intended to leave immediately after the auction was over, but Wayne Smith of Ditham Corporation had approached him for a chat. He'd answered him perfunctorily while glancing at the stage. Then, he saw Melody. He narrowed his eyes and sat up, the laziness he'd earlier displayed fading from sight. The lights reflected off Melody's fair skin; they made her look like she was almost glowing. She didn't strut and show her stuff like those women before her. Instead, she stood there with her head bowed so no one could see what she looked like. All they could see was her silky smooth hair. But to Ethan, the sight of her was enough to arouse him. It was like a fire had started burning in him. On stage, Melody remained silent, feeling pierced by the men's gazes. They made her feel like she was standing there in her birthday suit. Chapter 6 Melody knew she couldn't act like this. She was here to look for Ethan; she had to save Clive's life! She couldn't act like this! She clenched her jaw and raised her head, revealing her innocent yet sensual face to the crowd. After a round of gasps, auction paddles flew into the air. "100,000!" "200,000!" "500,000!" "580,000!" ⌠Melody couldn't hear the sound of the bidding anymoreâshe was too anxious to track Ethan down. He was the wealthiest man in Emperia and the CEO of Regalia International, so he frequently made headlines. She'd long since committed his handsome face to memory. But before she could locate him, she felt a strong sense of oppression coming her way. She instinctively looked at the direction from which it had come. Then, she met a man's gaze. His eyes were cold and calm, yet there seemed to be molten lava buried within them. She could sense his kingly demeanor as his eyes threatened to suck her in. Melody lowered her head. He was terrifying. When Ethan saw her drop her head to avoid his gaze, he smirked. Wayne noticed this and stopped talking to glance at the stage. Then, his eyes lit up, and he chuckled. "She's a gorgeous one, isn't she? Are you interested in her, Mr. Ford?" Ethan didn't answer. Instead, he lifted a hand. James hurried forward to await his instruction. "I want her!" Ethan said. Then, he stood up and strode off. Several people had been bidding on Melody, but they stopped when they saw Ethan stand up. They got to their feet simultaneously to see him off. James hurriedly held up the auction paddle in his hand. He didn't even need to call out a priceâno one else would dare bid on Melody. Who would dare to do so now that they knew Ethan was interested in her? They'd be getting themselves a one-way ticket to bankruptcy if they were to try to fight him for her. On stage, the host cried excitedly, "Oh! Mr. Ford's won the auction for our lovely Ms. Johnson! Looks like someone's in luck!" Melody didn't know how she was led off stage. She followed the employees dazedly and asked them incredulously, "Is Mr. Ford really the one who bid on me? Mr. Ethan Ford? The CEO of Regalia International?" The employees could totally understand why she was acting like this. Anyone would be out of their minds with joy if Ethan were to pick them. "Would there be anyone else with that name? Congratulations, miss. Come with me, please. I'll take you to get your clothes changed. We don't want to keep Mr. Ford waiting." "She's so lucky!" "It's not like she has such a great figure. She's not even that pretty!" "Why didn't he pick me? That was Ethan Ford! I would've paid to be with him!" "Yeah, keep dreaming. You wouldn't be worthy of him even if you were to give up everything you own! Didn't you hear about the granddaughter of some country's leader trying and failing to spend a night with Mr. Ford? She offered to pay him a hefty sum, too!" ⌠As Melody followed the employees away, she heard the other women participating in the auction whispering among themselves about her. None of their words registered, though. She was still in disbelief that she'd succeeded just like that. Things had gone so smoothly! How was she going to beg him to agree to donate his bone marrow? Would he be moved if she were to get on her knees before him? Ten minutes later, Melody had changed into a white strappy minidress and a matching pair of 4-inch heels. She was brought to the 28th floor. | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841488 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 949279386902962 | 7 | 1.4895026953017E+15 | 1716188400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716015600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841490 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 949279386902962 | 7 | 1.4895026953017E+15 | 1716188400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716015600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841492 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 949279386902962 | 7 | 1.4895026953017E+15 | 1716188400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716015600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841493 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 949279386902962 | 7 | 1.4895026953017E+15 | 1716188400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716015600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841494 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 949279386902962 | 7 | 1.4895026953017E+15 | 1716188400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716015600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841496 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 949279386902962 | 7 | 1.4895026953017E+15 | 1716188400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 220948471097418 | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | 120211846693390779 | qweasdzxconline.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://qweasdzxconline.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11090&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715085862 | 2.2094847109742E+14 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438129100_1146045226739178_2601865360875538189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aBu_KK1HYUQ7kNvgFj75nI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB_M8pcSuc8ykr18xS1FmAmf89gyQyqG8z93eFSwDQc6w&oe=66599810 | person_profile | 0 | Galaxy in the Book | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747644_315502774915635_6353252339687881796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VB0V6z1hExgQ7kNvgGtlwTM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD3Hh63PrlDbpq_AfXY-CTw060AqaEXVXtkL4otr4hceg&oe=665986D7 | 0 | 3 | đ"Ned Fletcher, with how you're treating Angie right now, aren't you worried that you're going to regret it when you finally regain your memories one day? You loved her so much before and you two got married for love! Despite you forgetting your feelings about her, how could you post so many indecent photos of her on social media?" Ned spoke nonchalantly, saying, "Why are you still holding me hostage with morals and principles? She was the one who framed me by lowly methods. I was just warning her. If Ingrid hadn't asked me to stop, I'd have gone even further! By the way, show your respect to Ingrid. Sheâs not a new girl but my only one forever and never!" Angeline Emmerson heard the talk standing outside the door. She used to be treated ever so lovingly by Ned in the past. Angeline felt her eyes reddening and filling with tears. The Ned she knew had died in the car accident that happened four years ago. The one inside was merely a stranger! Angeline inhaled deeply. Then, she pushed the door open. Ned looked up and saw her entering. "Who brought you here?" Angeline stared at Ned and said, "I've already made a police report regarding your spiked drink at the event and your spreading of my photos for revenge." Hearing this, everyone's reactions differed from one another. Angeline continued, "Ned Fletcher, it's true that I wanted to try rekindling our relationship, but I would never have stooped so low as to do those disgusting things to you. I didn't want to let go of this relationship because I was worried that the Ned I knew would return someday and blame me for giving up on him so easily," Angeline placed the divorce agreement she'd been hugging onto the table. "I tried my best, but I'm tired now. Ned Fletcher, I'm giving up on you. I don't want you anymore." Ned's eyes traveled from the divorce agreement to Angeline's face. There was a hint of surprise in his cold eyes. "Let's finalize the divorce after the police have cleared my name and you have publicly apologized to me." | Galaxy in the Book | 68 | https://facebook.com/61555646245426 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716015600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841497 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1687081411831650 | 1 | 1.0777107900007E+15 | 1714892400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 108401345691237 | 0 | JoyReels | 120207768284090738 | play.google.com | Watch more | NONE | video | đšThis series is so incredible! I can't stop watching! Next episode is amazing! | https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.joyreels.video | 1714468439 | 1.0840134569124E+14 | JoyReels | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440403555_1634058157338919_9031291769942722988_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4fuY3gQMU8QQ7kNvgGx_0U3&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYATDRAh45UPqzv3BI2XbtjdM8IMwnlznU6_wkkDRx7ydQ&oe=6659AE9B | person_profile | 0 | JoyReels | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440466030_2282054168654469_2910559909362688042_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=y3_gzauQk3QQ7kNvgEHCZjA&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBjkvm3sdM1HuwlQRDvW-JFGFOmP2DESSZnf6rvYiVfpQ&oe=6659990A | 0 | 3 | đđAfter humiliated by his bride-to-be on the wedding rehearsal but Adam was soon told his true identity as the heir of the richest family in the US. On the journey of returning as a CEO, taking over his familyâs business, our true heir gradually finds out his true love, who has been by his side from the very beginning⌠| JoyReels | 1917 | https://facebook.com/JoyReels02 | 0 | WATCH_MORE | 1714806000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841498 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 438966345752485 | 2 | 1.1073877738836E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211567322350196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714662940 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438089261_447799151235312_6029709431750639075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0LsghnTFWMgQ7kNvgE_Clfs&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCnW2dwbecdhjQ56LDi8dwvsAe4dgCb6LlHkYMCY7eDGg&oe=6659B305 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438088058_1022190709478833_2477123772758539994_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qyTrvW5olmEQ7kNvgEJ7Udt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYASaIDyEEH7PpS1dDezdhOKqZyAh9WWOdJ6LHA5zOs2Uw&oe=665990AB | 0 | 3 | âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841500 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 438966345752485 | 2 | 1.1073877738836E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211567322350196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714662940 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438089261_447799151235312_6029709431750639075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0LsghnTFWMgQ7kNvgE_Clfs&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCnW2dwbecdhjQ56LDi8dwvsAe4dgCb6LlHkYMCY7eDGg&oe=6659B305 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438088058_1022190709478833_2477123772758539994_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qyTrvW5olmEQ7kNvgEJ7Udt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYASaIDyEEH7PpS1dDezdhOKqZyAh9WWOdJ6LHA5zOs2Uw&oe=665990AB | 0 | 3 | âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841501 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 438966345752485 | 2 | 1.1073877738836E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211567322350196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714662940 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438089261_447799151235312_6029709431750639075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0LsghnTFWMgQ7kNvgE_Clfs&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCnW2dwbecdhjQ56LDi8dwvsAe4dgCb6LlHkYMCY7eDGg&oe=6659B305 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438088058_1022190709478833_2477123772758539994_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qyTrvW5olmEQ7kNvgEJ7Udt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYASaIDyEEH7PpS1dDezdhOKqZyAh9WWOdJ6LHA5zOs2Uw&oe=665990AB | 0 | 3 | âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841502 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 438966345752485 | 2 | 1.1073877738836E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211567322350196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714662940 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438089261_447799151235312_6029709431750639075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0LsghnTFWMgQ7kNvgE_Clfs&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCnW2dwbecdhjQ56LDi8dwvsAe4dgCb6LlHkYMCY7eDGg&oe=6659B305 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438088058_1022190709478833_2477123772758539994_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qyTrvW5olmEQ7kNvgEJ7Udt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYASaIDyEEH7PpS1dDezdhOKqZyAh9WWOdJ6LHA5zOs2Uw&oe=665990AB | 0 | 3 | âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841540 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768910 | 1722489708 | 861 | 387072690725868 | 3 | 3.871744639565E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 1985698018394105 | 0 | Horbaach | 120205822830450525 | horbaach.com | Learn more | NONE | image | Search: 5 results found for "nitric oxide" | Count on us to bring you products that are formulated with care, tested rigorously, and backed by decades of expertise. | https://horbaach.com/search?q=nitric+oxide&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=cpc&utm_campaign=ecommerce&utm_content=nosimage1 | 1708023235 | 1.9856980183941E+15 | Horbaach | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/426513719_3590945641147342_7517592862440309833_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oB6I6y40GjEQ7kNvgFAwl9c&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDpXiKIhYHXTu-VHTfydXLiWRZ-HQeEm8FpPB6XPcGiaA&oe=6659A24B | person_profile | 0 | Horbaach Health | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/426526585_1330967624277560_7147559842765520453_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ohfMbuo--oYQ7kNvgEcryG0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAp178AS8O3M8RzqFFSn_oGvaywmoUQPgphlNZb3qbeLw&oe=6659A4B8 | 0 | 3 | Shop Horbäach Products | Horbaach | 11312 | https://facebook.com/horbaach | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1707984000 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841504 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 438966345752485 | 2 | 1.1073877738836E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211567322350196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714662940 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438089261_447799151235312_6029709431750639075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0LsghnTFWMgQ7kNvgE_Clfs&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCnW2dwbecdhjQ56LDi8dwvsAe4dgCb6LlHkYMCY7eDGg&oe=6659B305 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438088058_1022190709478833_2477123772758539994_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qyTrvW5olmEQ7kNvgEJ7Udt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYASaIDyEEH7PpS1dDezdhOKqZyAh9WWOdJ6LHA5zOs2Uw&oe=665990AB | 0 | 3 | âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841506 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768907 | 1722489708 | 861 | 438966345752485 | 2 | 1.1073877738836E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211567322350196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714662940 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438089261_447799151235312_6029709431750639075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0LsghnTFWMgQ7kNvgE_Clfs&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCnW2dwbecdhjQ56LDi8dwvsAe4dgCb6LlHkYMCY7eDGg&oe=6659B305 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438088058_1022190709478833_2477123772758539994_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qyTrvW5olmEQ7kNvgEJ7Udt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYASaIDyEEH7PpS1dDezdhOKqZyAh9WWOdJ6LHA5zOs2Uw&oe=665990AB | 0 | 3 | âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841508 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768908 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1647538179348259 | 2 | 9.748784076486E+14 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211565986950196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714661788 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqzeEj3GOswQ7kNvgHAb-PX&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYClxBDSpFb68fyNvZoBU5sf4vaMRD4vzSA6VDMAi6KFeQ&oe=66599073 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A4yVK4Sv1HwQ7kNvgFj1pb7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBPlaFz1tgn6V54bzyEfgMdVKWD82h1YGvH121C6KycQw&oe=66599EB9 | 0 | 3 | My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophiaâs arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldnât be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. âAria, I didnât know you still worked here! I canât believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isnât he?â She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldnât speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. âSophia!â Adamâs voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I canât see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Todayâs date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophiaâs appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like itâs just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didnât know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adamâs heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfatherâs wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfatherâs love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each otherâs company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. âI made coffee.â I say but they donât even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I canât tell if sheâs faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I canât just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? âSir,â I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesnât even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. âSir,â I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. âThere is something I need to talk to you about, itâs important.â I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophiaâs gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. âIt can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.â âIt canât wait.â I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. âAdam!â They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. âAdam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?â She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. âAria, out. Now.â He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. âWhy should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.â Sophia stands at once. âIt seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.â She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? âI canât believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.â She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. âApologise right now!â He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? âWhy should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!â I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. âI did no such thing!â Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. âYou heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.â Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. âSo you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.â âA wife I never wanted to marry!â He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesnât happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. âAdam, howâŚhow could you say that to me?â I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, âIn front of her?â âBecause itâs the truth!â He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. âYou were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadnât forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.â He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I canât cry. No, I canât appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. âI never forced myself on you, Adam. Why wonât you believe me?â I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. âDo not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.â He says and stares at me intently. âDo not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?â He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. âAre you okay?â I canât believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. âThe coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.â She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasnât hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. âIâll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.â he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didnât force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each otherâs arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adamâs office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospitalâs number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. âMrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!â A female voice says. âWhy? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?â I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. âYou need to be at the hospital, your grandmotherââ I donât wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. âWhere is my grandmother?â I ask, âWhere is she?â The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. âI am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospitalâs mortuary. I am sorry.â She says. The world around me stops and I donât know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. âGrandmaâŚâ I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. âIâm sorryâŚIâm so sorry.â I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husbandâs life. The nurse comes into the room and says, âShe asked us to give you this.â I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldnât think of a reason why grandmotherâs parting gift to me would be a key chain but I canât seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. âAria.â Adamâs voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. âAdam.â I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I donât let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I canât bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesnât. He doesnât hug me back too but I canât find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; âIâll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.â He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I canât bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. âStay.â I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, âPlease, donât go. Stay with me.â I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophiaâs side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. âSophia, are you okay?â He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, âThere is something Iâve been wanting to tell you but didnât know how.â She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. âWhat is it?â Adam asks, still very much concerned. âAdamâŚIâŚI am pre9nant.â Chapter 3 Grandmotherâs funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmotherâs grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmotherâs grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. Sheâs smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. âAria, my child, you canât frown like that everytime or youâll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!â She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I donât know what Iâd do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldnât want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. âThere are no sweets in heaven, Aria. Itâs only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.â She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about âThe big guyâ and âUp thereâ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I canât help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. âI should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you itâs gonna be okay. Iââ My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I canât think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. âRegis.â I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. âHere,â He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. âI came as soon as I heard, Iâm sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.â He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adamâs grandfather. âYou didnât have to.â I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. âYouâre alone? Where the hel is Adam?â He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesnât know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesnât ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. âDid you drive here?â He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. âCâmon, weâll take my car.â He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regisâ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I canât stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didnât come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didnât need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. âIs it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.â He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. âThank you for being here with her, uncle.â Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, âCare to explain why you are only just coming?â Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. âYes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. âI really wanted to be here, Aria but you knowâŚâ He trails off, running a hand through his hair, âI had to be with Sophia.â The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasnât around to witness grandmotherâs dying moments. âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. âBoth the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.â I add before he can get over his shock and I donât wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. âTake me home, Regis.â Chapter 4 Adamâs POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearingâand trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEOâAria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Ariaâs cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfatherâs overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. âSir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. Itâs more than an hourâs drive from here, we should leave now ifââ âCancel it,â I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. âBut sir, that isnât the only appointment for the day. You also haveâŚâ He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. âCancel them all!â I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, âGet in and turn the dann AC on.â I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driverâs seat and pulling the car out of the cemeteryâs parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. Sheâs the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. Sheâs a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I canât even understand. âFind out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.â I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that sheâs been seeing other men. I canât rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to Godâ My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophiaâs name pops up on the screen in a message notification. Sheâs asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctorâs office. Seeing Sophiaâs message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old timeâs sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I canât call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. Itâs my baby and I donât plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I canât let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. Sheâs been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesnât need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. âWhat do women like?â I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, âErm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.â I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I canât even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims itâs most womenâs favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I wonât let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 Iâm thankful that Regis doesnât ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolveâto leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I canât bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adamâs mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesnât fade even when I bow to greet her. âWhy are you here?â Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. âI almost forgot how dumb you are.â Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesnât hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adamâs indifference, I have also had to deal with his motherâs hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. âWhy are you here instead of the office, huh?â She sneers and continues, âMy son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you canât even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?â Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adamâs snobbish sister had to chip in, âSheâs a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isnât she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I donât even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!â âI had to be at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? âIs she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!â Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, âOf course, thatâs your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other peopleâs money instead of working for your own?â That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adamâs mother reaches its peak. Itâs anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmotherâs name from being soiled. âDo not talk about my grandmother like that!â I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. âDid you just yell at me?â she says, taking a step forward but I donât flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, âDid you just shout at my mother?!!!â Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. âDid you forget your place? You are nothing but aââ âGold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!â I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, âBut you donât have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.â I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. âYou are really leaving!â Elodie canât even hide the joy in her tone. âYes, so please just stop and let me go.â She shakes her head, âNot so fast! You canât just leave.â And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. âSearch her!â She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. âDid you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.â I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. âWhat do you think youâre doing?â I say, my voice shaky. âI canât just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.â My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I canât even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I donât struggle any more from Evaâs grip and she stares at me triumphantly. âWhat is that? Hand it over.â Adamâs mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmotherâs bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. âNo!â I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adamâs mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. âOh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!â Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. âI knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?â Elodie snaps. âThat doesnât belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.â She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I donât feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. âWhat is going on here?â He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. âThank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesnât belong to her.â His mother responds. âAnd she hit me!!!â Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adamâs appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. âAdam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?â Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I donât stop laughing as I turn to Adamâs mother. âI have been married to your son for three years and he doesnât even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?â I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. âThe flowers werenât for you.â He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely donât care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I donât even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. âMum, please return the bracelet to her.â She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, âI am not letting her leave with it.â Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, â I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.â Adamâs mother doesnât immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his motherâs mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. âAs I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.â I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, âGoodbye, Adam.â I turn around before I can even hear his response. I donât want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adamâs strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words donât even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. âLet me go.â I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. âYou canât just leave, Aria.â He growls. âYou canât tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!â âDoes this even make any sense to you!â He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, â You canât just spring this kind of shet on me.â âItâs not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.â I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. âWhat about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.â I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old manâs reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I donât waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. âI will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.â I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesnât give up as he speaks again. âI wonât sign it Aria, I wonât sign the goddamm papers!â âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â I yell out my frustration, âWhy wonât you just let me go?â He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, âI wonât sign the papers and I wonât accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you canât just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!â I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. âYou have Sophia, donât you?â I shoot at him and his brows furrow. âWhat does that even mean?â âEveryone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, donât forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?â Adamâs mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. âAdam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?â Eva asked excitedly. Adamâs expression donât give anything away and he doesnât even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. âAria, what happened between Sophia and I wasnât intentional, it justââ âDonât you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.â Adamâs mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesnât even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he canât even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. âAria, it was an accident.â He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. âThree years ago, you didnât think the same way. You didnât think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.â When I turn my back to him this time, I donât stop walking. I donât turn around. âAria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I wonât take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You canât survive without me!â Adam yells after me but I donât stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841510 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768908 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1647538179348259 | 2 | 9.748784076486E+14 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211565986950196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714661788 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqzeEj3GOswQ7kNvgHAb-PX&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYClxBDSpFb68fyNvZoBU5sf4vaMRD4vzSA6VDMAi6KFeQ&oe=66599073 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A4yVK4Sv1HwQ7kNvgFj1pb7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBPlaFz1tgn6V54bzyEfgMdVKWD82h1YGvH121C6KycQw&oe=66599EB9 | 0 | 3 | My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophiaâs arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldnât be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. âAria, I didnât know you still worked here! I canât believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isnât he?â She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldnât speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. âSophia!â Adamâs voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I canât see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Todayâs date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophiaâs appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like itâs just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didnât know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adamâs heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfatherâs wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfatherâs love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each otherâs company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. âI made coffee.â I say but they donât even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I canât tell if sheâs faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I canât just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? âSir,â I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesnât even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. âSir,â I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. âThere is something I need to talk to you about, itâs important.â I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophiaâs gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. âIt can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.â âIt canât wait.â I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. âAdam!â They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. âAdam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?â She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. âAria, out. Now.â He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. âWhy should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.â Sophia stands at once. âIt seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.â She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? âI canât believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.â She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. âApologise right now!â He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? âWhy should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!â I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. âI did no such thing!â Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. âYou heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.â Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. âSo you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.â âA wife I never wanted to marry!â He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesnât happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. âAdam, howâŚhow could you say that to me?â I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, âIn front of her?â âBecause itâs the truth!â He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. âYou were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadnât forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.â He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I canât cry. No, I canât appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. âI never forced myself on you, Adam. Why wonât you believe me?â I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. âDo not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.â He says and stares at me intently. âDo not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?â He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. âAre you okay?â I canât believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. âThe coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.â She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasnât hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. âIâll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.â he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didnât force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each otherâs arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adamâs office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospitalâs number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. âMrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!â A female voice says. âWhy? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?â I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. âYou need to be at the hospital, your grandmotherââ I donât wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. âWhere is my grandmother?â I ask, âWhere is she?â The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. âI am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospitalâs mortuary. I am sorry.â She says. The world around me stops and I donât know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. âGrandmaâŚâ I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. âIâm sorryâŚIâm so sorry.â I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husbandâs life. The nurse comes into the room and says, âShe asked us to give you this.â I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldnât think of a reason why grandmotherâs parting gift to me would be a key chain but I canât seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. âAria.â Adamâs voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. âAdam.â I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I donât let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I canât bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesnât. He doesnât hug me back too but I canât find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; âIâll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.â He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I canât bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. âStay.â I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, âPlease, donât go. Stay with me.â I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophiaâs side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. âSophia, are you okay?â He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, âThere is something Iâve been wanting to tell you but didnât know how.â She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. âWhat is it?â Adam asks, still very much concerned. âAdamâŚIâŚI am pre9nant.â Chapter 3 Grandmotherâs funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmotherâs grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmotherâs grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. Sheâs smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. âAria, my child, you canât frown like that everytime or youâll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!â She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I donât know what Iâd do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldnât want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. âThere are no sweets in heaven, Aria. Itâs only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.â She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about âThe big guyâ and âUp thereâ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I canât help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. âI should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you itâs gonna be okay. Iââ My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I canât think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. âRegis.â I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. âHere,â He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. âI came as soon as I heard, Iâm sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.â He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adamâs grandfather. âYou didnât have to.â I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. âYouâre alone? Where the hel is Adam?â He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesnât know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesnât ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. âDid you drive here?â He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. âCâmon, weâll take my car.â He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regisâ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I canât stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didnât come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didnât need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. âIs it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.â He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. âThank you for being here with her, uncle.â Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, âCare to explain why you are only just coming?â Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. âYes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. âI really wanted to be here, Aria but you knowâŚâ He trails off, running a hand through his hair, âI had to be with Sophia.â The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasnât around to witness grandmotherâs dying moments. âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. âBoth the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.â I add before he can get over his shock and I donât wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. âTake me home, Regis.â Chapter 4 Adamâs POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearingâand trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEOâAria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Ariaâs cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfatherâs overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. âSir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. Itâs more than an hourâs drive from here, we should leave now ifââ âCancel it,â I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. âBut sir, that isnât the only appointment for the day. You also haveâŚâ He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. âCancel them all!â I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, âGet in and turn the dann AC on.â I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driverâs seat and pulling the car out of the cemeteryâs parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. Sheâs the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. Sheâs a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I canât even understand. âFind out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.â I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that sheâs been seeing other men. I canât rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to Godâ My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophiaâs name pops up on the screen in a message notification. Sheâs asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctorâs office. Seeing Sophiaâs message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old timeâs sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I canât call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. Itâs my baby and I donât plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I canât let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. Sheâs been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesnât need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. âWhat do women like?â I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, âErm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.â I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I canât even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims itâs most womenâs favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I wonât let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 Iâm thankful that Regis doesnât ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolveâto leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I canât bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adamâs mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesnât fade even when I bow to greet her. âWhy are you here?â Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. âI almost forgot how dumb you are.â Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesnât hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adamâs indifference, I have also had to deal with his motherâs hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. âWhy are you here instead of the office, huh?â She sneers and continues, âMy son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you canât even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?â Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adamâs snobbish sister had to chip in, âSheâs a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isnât she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I donât even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!â âI had to be at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? âIs she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!â Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, âOf course, thatâs your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other peopleâs money instead of working for your own?â That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adamâs mother reaches its peak. Itâs anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmotherâs name from being soiled. âDo not talk about my grandmother like that!â I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. âDid you just yell at me?â she says, taking a step forward but I donât flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, âDid you just shout at my mother?!!!â Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. âDid you forget your place? You are nothing but aââ âGold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!â I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, âBut you donât have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.â I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. âYou are really leaving!â Elodie canât even hide the joy in her tone. âYes, so please just stop and let me go.â She shakes her head, âNot so fast! You canât just leave.â And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. âSearch her!â She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. âDid you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.â I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. âWhat do you think youâre doing?â I say, my voice shaky. âI canât just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.â My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I canât even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I donât struggle any more from Evaâs grip and she stares at me triumphantly. âWhat is that? Hand it over.â Adamâs mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmotherâs bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. âNo!â I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adamâs mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. âOh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!â Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. âI knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?â Elodie snaps. âThat doesnât belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.â She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I donât feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. âWhat is going on here?â He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. âThank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesnât belong to her.â His mother responds. âAnd she hit me!!!â Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adamâs appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. âAdam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?â Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I donât stop laughing as I turn to Adamâs mother. âI have been married to your son for three years and he doesnât even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?â I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. âThe flowers werenât for you.â He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely donât care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I donât even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. âMum, please return the bracelet to her.â She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, âI am not letting her leave with it.â Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, â I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.â Adamâs mother doesnât immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his motherâs mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. âAs I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.â I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, âGoodbye, Adam.â I turn around before I can even hear his response. I donât want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adamâs strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words donât even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. âLet me go.â I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. âYou canât just leave, Aria.â He growls. âYou canât tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!â âDoes this even make any sense to you!â He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, â You canât just spring this kind of shet on me.â âItâs not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.â I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. âWhat about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.â I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old manâs reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I donât waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. âI will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.â I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesnât give up as he speaks again. âI wonât sign it Aria, I wonât sign the goddamm papers!â âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â I yell out my frustration, âWhy wonât you just let me go?â He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, âI wonât sign the papers and I wonât accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you canât just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!â I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. âYou have Sophia, donât you?â I shoot at him and his brows furrow. âWhat does that even mean?â âEveryone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, donât forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?â Adamâs mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. âAdam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?â Eva asked excitedly. Adamâs expression donât give anything away and he doesnât even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. âAria, what happened between Sophia and I wasnât intentional, it justââ âDonât you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.â Adamâs mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesnât even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he canât even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. âAria, it was an accident.â He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. âThree years ago, you didnât think the same way. You didnât think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.â When I turn my back to him this time, I donât stop walking. I donât turn around. âAria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I wonât take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You canât survive without me!â Adam yells after me but I donât stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841512 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768908 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1647538179348259 | 2 | 9.748784076486E+14 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211565986950196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714661788 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqzeEj3GOswQ7kNvgHAb-PX&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYClxBDSpFb68fyNvZoBU5sf4vaMRD4vzSA6VDMAi6KFeQ&oe=66599073 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A4yVK4Sv1HwQ7kNvgFj1pb7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBPlaFz1tgn6V54bzyEfgMdVKWD82h1YGvH121C6KycQw&oe=66599EB9 | 0 | 3 | My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophiaâs arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldnât be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. âAria, I didnât know you still worked here! I canât believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isnât he?â She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldnât speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. âSophia!â Adamâs voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I canât see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Todayâs date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophiaâs appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like itâs just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didnât know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adamâs heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfatherâs wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfatherâs love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each otherâs company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. âI made coffee.â I say but they donât even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I canât tell if sheâs faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I canât just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? âSir,â I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesnât even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. âSir,â I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. âThere is something I need to talk to you about, itâs important.â I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophiaâs gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. âIt can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.â âIt canât wait.â I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. âAdam!â They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. âAdam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?â She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. âAria, out. Now.â He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. âWhy should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.â Sophia stands at once. âIt seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.â She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? âI canât believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.â She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. âApologise right now!â He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? âWhy should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!â I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. âI did no such thing!â Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. âYou heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.â Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. âSo you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.â âA wife I never wanted to marry!â He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesnât happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. âAdam, howâŚhow could you say that to me?â I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, âIn front of her?â âBecause itâs the truth!â He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. âYou were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadnât forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.â He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I canât cry. No, I canât appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. âI never forced myself on you, Adam. Why wonât you believe me?â I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. âDo not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.â He says and stares at me intently. âDo not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?â He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. âAre you okay?â I canât believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. âThe coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.â She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasnât hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. âIâll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.â he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didnât force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each otherâs arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adamâs office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospitalâs number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. âMrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!â A female voice says. âWhy? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?â I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. âYou need to be at the hospital, your grandmotherââ I donât wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. âWhere is my grandmother?â I ask, âWhere is she?â The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. âI am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospitalâs mortuary. I am sorry.â She says. The world around me stops and I donât know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. âGrandmaâŚâ I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. âIâm sorryâŚIâm so sorry.â I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husbandâs life. The nurse comes into the room and says, âShe asked us to give you this.â I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldnât think of a reason why grandmotherâs parting gift to me would be a key chain but I canât seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. âAria.â Adamâs voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. âAdam.â I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I donât let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I canât bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesnât. He doesnât hug me back too but I canât find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; âIâll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.â He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I canât bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. âStay.â I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, âPlease, donât go. Stay with me.â I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophiaâs side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. âSophia, are you okay?â He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, âThere is something Iâve been wanting to tell you but didnât know how.â She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. âWhat is it?â Adam asks, still very much concerned. âAdamâŚIâŚI am pre9nant.â Chapter 3 Grandmotherâs funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmotherâs grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmotherâs grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. Sheâs smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. âAria, my child, you canât frown like that everytime or youâll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!â She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I donât know what Iâd do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldnât want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. âThere are no sweets in heaven, Aria. Itâs only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.â She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about âThe big guyâ and âUp thereâ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I canât help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. âI should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you itâs gonna be okay. Iââ My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I canât think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. âRegis.â I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. âHere,â He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. âI came as soon as I heard, Iâm sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.â He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adamâs grandfather. âYou didnât have to.â I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. âYouâre alone? Where the hel is Adam?â He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesnât know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesnât ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. âDid you drive here?â He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. âCâmon, weâll take my car.â He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regisâ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I canât stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didnât come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didnât need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. âIs it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.â He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. âThank you for being here with her, uncle.â Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, âCare to explain why you are only just coming?â Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. âYes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. âI really wanted to be here, Aria but you knowâŚâ He trails off, running a hand through his hair, âI had to be with Sophia.â The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasnât around to witness grandmotherâs dying moments. âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. âBoth the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.â I add before he can get over his shock and I donât wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. âTake me home, Regis.â Chapter 4 Adamâs POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearingâand trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEOâAria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Ariaâs cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfatherâs overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. âSir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. Itâs more than an hourâs drive from here, we should leave now ifââ âCancel it,â I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. âBut sir, that isnât the only appointment for the day. You also haveâŚâ He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. âCancel them all!â I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, âGet in and turn the dann AC on.â I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driverâs seat and pulling the car out of the cemeteryâs parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. Sheâs the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. Sheâs a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I canât even understand. âFind out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.â I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that sheâs been seeing other men. I canât rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to Godâ My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophiaâs name pops up on the screen in a message notification. Sheâs asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctorâs office. Seeing Sophiaâs message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old timeâs sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I canât call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. Itâs my baby and I donât plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I canât let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. Sheâs been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesnât need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. âWhat do women like?â I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, âErm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.â I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I canât even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims itâs most womenâs favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I wonât let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 Iâm thankful that Regis doesnât ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolveâto leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I canât bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adamâs mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesnât fade even when I bow to greet her. âWhy are you here?â Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. âI almost forgot how dumb you are.â Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesnât hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adamâs indifference, I have also had to deal with his motherâs hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. âWhy are you here instead of the office, huh?â She sneers and continues, âMy son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you canât even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?â Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adamâs snobbish sister had to chip in, âSheâs a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isnât she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I donât even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!â âI had to be at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? âIs she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!â Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, âOf course, thatâs your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other peopleâs money instead of working for your own?â That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adamâs mother reaches its peak. Itâs anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmotherâs name from being soiled. âDo not talk about my grandmother like that!â I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. âDid you just yell at me?â she says, taking a step forward but I donât flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, âDid you just shout at my mother?!!!â Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. âDid you forget your place? You are nothing but aââ âGold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!â I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, âBut you donât have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.â I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. âYou are really leaving!â Elodie canât even hide the joy in her tone. âYes, so please just stop and let me go.â She shakes her head, âNot so fast! You canât just leave.â And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. âSearch her!â She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. âDid you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.â I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. âWhat do you think youâre doing?â I say, my voice shaky. âI canât just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.â My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I canât even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I donât struggle any more from Evaâs grip and she stares at me triumphantly. âWhat is that? Hand it over.â Adamâs mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmotherâs bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. âNo!â I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adamâs mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. âOh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!â Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. âI knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?â Elodie snaps. âThat doesnât belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.â She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I donât feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. âWhat is going on here?â He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. âThank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesnât belong to her.â His mother responds. âAnd she hit me!!!â Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adamâs appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. âAdam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?â Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I donât stop laughing as I turn to Adamâs mother. âI have been married to your son for three years and he doesnât even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?â I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. âThe flowers werenât for you.â He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely donât care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I donât even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. âMum, please return the bracelet to her.â She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, âI am not letting her leave with it.â Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, â I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.â Adamâs mother doesnât immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his motherâs mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. âAs I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.â I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, âGoodbye, Adam.â I turn around before I can even hear his response. I donât want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adamâs strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words donât even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. âLet me go.â I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. âYou canât just leave, Aria.â He growls. âYou canât tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!â âDoes this even make any sense to you!â He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, â You canât just spring this kind of shet on me.â âItâs not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.â I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. âWhat about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.â I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old manâs reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I donât waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. âI will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.â I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesnât give up as he speaks again. âI wonât sign it Aria, I wonât sign the goddamm papers!â âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â I yell out my frustration, âWhy wonât you just let me go?â He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, âI wonât sign the papers and I wonât accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you canât just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!â I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. âYou have Sophia, donât you?â I shoot at him and his brows furrow. âWhat does that even mean?â âEveryone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, donât forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?â Adamâs mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. âAdam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?â Eva asked excitedly. Adamâs expression donât give anything away and he doesnât even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. âAria, what happened between Sophia and I wasnât intentional, it justââ âDonât you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.â Adamâs mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesnât even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he canât even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. âAria, it was an accident.â He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. âThree years ago, you didnât think the same way. You didnât think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.â When I turn my back to him this time, I donât stop walking. I donât turn around. âAria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I wonât take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You canât survive without me!â Adam yells after me but I donât stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841514 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768908 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1647538179348259 | 2 | 9.748784076486E+14 | 1716620400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120211565986950196 | redtgb.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11204&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714661788 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441255115_1177880883571742_5075201022874715379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqzeEj3GOswQ7kNvgHAb-PX&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYClxBDSpFb68fyNvZoBU5sf4vaMRD4vzSA6VDMAi6KFeQ&oe=66599073 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441055224_676099334622461_3142011906559831658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A4yVK4Sv1HwQ7kNvgFj1pb7&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBPlaFz1tgn6V54bzyEfgMdVKWD82h1YGvH121C6KycQw&oe=66599EB9 | 0 | 3 | My husband and boss Adam, is laughing at every joke that leaves the lips of his first love while I watch them through the glass doors that separates his office from mine. I had been dutifully preparing some documents that needed his signature and also setting up his meetings for the day like I have done for 7 years as his secretary but since Sophiaâs arrival, I have been unable to get any work done. I feel a pang in my chast every time Adam laughs, almost tearing up at the thought that he has never laughed like that around me. I stare at her slender frame, her lush black hair that bounces back into place even when she throws her head back in laughter and the grace in every of her movements. Sophia is an epitome of feminine grace and every of her features is proof of why Adam has been hung up over her even though they separated years ago. Even though he married me. The dark binds of his office are brought down abruptly, blocking my view of them both and now all I can see is black. It is as if Adam is trying to prevent me from prying even though I am his wife and privacy shouldnât be a thing between us, especially when it comes to a woman he used to love so much. I still remember how shocked I was when she walked up to me earlier, heels clicking ever so sophisticatedly on the office tiles. I saw the feet cladded in shiny red heels before I raised my head to look at her. âAria, I didnât know you still worked here! I canât believe Adam is still making you work even after you both got married. That man is something, isnât he?â She said, smiling sweetly with blood red lips that would look horrifying on me if I dared to try that shade of lipstick. I couldnât speak, caught in the shock of staring face to face with her after all these years, especially as she still had the same aura of wealth and confidence that I have always known her to possess. For a split second, she made me feel insecure in my gray office wear and my tight bun hair and the fact that I wore little to no makeup. âSophia!â Adamâs voice was what broke me out of that trance I was stuck in as he stepped out of his office and there, right in front of me, he hugged her ever so tightly like an old time friend before he led her back into his office without sparing me as little as a glance. Now, they are alone together in his office, the blinds of his office pulled shut so that I canât see them but can only hear their muffled voices and his own laughter every now and then. I squirm in my seat uncomfortably each time they laugh, gripping the edges of my table tightly and too destabilized to get any work done while they are both holed up in there. I stare at the calendar on my table. Todayâs date is marked with a red marker and I sigh deeply. Does he even know today is our third wedding anniversary? Every year, it seems like I am the only one who remembers it and now with Sophiaâs appearance, I can already tell that today will pass by like itâs just another day. I knew she was coming today. Being his secretary is the only reason why I knew the things Adam would rather keep from me. He already briefed me about a new business partner that just returned to the country two months ago and will be at the office at any time. What I didnât know or should I say, what he purposely kept from me was that the so-called business partner was Sophia Bradley and perhaps the reason why he has been more cold and indifferent than usual, ever since her return. My heart aches at the realization but it aches even more because there is nothing I can do about it. I have never had a place in Adamâs heart but he has been the only one in mine. I loved him from the very moment he saved my life years ago but I can say the same for him. He always reminds me even without speaking, that our marriage is nothing but an attempt at fulfilling his grandfatherâs wishes and I knew if he had gotten his way, he would have never looked at me twice, not to talk of getting married to me. Grandfatherâs love for me is perhaps the only reason I am still sane in this loveless marriage. The old man never ceases to show how much he cherishes me but when has that ever been enough? I am married to Adam and not his family. The clock ticks endlessly, yet Adam remains in there with her. Their laughter dies down all of a sudden and I can barely hear a word they are saying. Unable to hold back anymore, I stand before the restlessness kil ls me. I am his wife and I deserve to know what is going on. To look natural, I quickly make two cups of coffee. After all, I am his secretary and this is a part of my job. Nervous sweat breaks out on my forehead as I make my way to his office with unsure steps. Inhaling sharply, I open the door and step in. My heart clenches at the sight of them both, relaxed in each otherâs company as they sit so close to each other on one of the couches in his office. I swallow hard and try to walk over to the table with the best confidence I could muster. âI made coffee.â I say but they donât even acknowledge my presence, lost in each other and whatever they were discussing. I study Sophia for a moment, watching as she twirls her cherry blonde hair with a finger while seated with one leg crossed over the other to reveal a prov0cative amount of thi9hs, smiling so brightly that I canât tell if sheâs faking it. I want to turn around and leave but my feet fail to move. I canât just leave like this. For how long will I keep quiet and svck it up? âSir,â I call, looking directly at Adam. We are married but he never fails to remind me that I address him as my boss at work. Adam doesnât even make a move to look at me and anger rises inside of me, slowly boiling. âSir,â I call again and that is when he finally regards me with a cold look that almost deters me but I remain firm under his gaze. âThere is something I need to talk to you about, itâs important.â I lie right through my teeth. I can feel Sophiaâs gaze burning through me but I try not to look at her, for the fear that my confidence would slip away if I do. Adam just waves me off. âIt can wait. As you can see, I have a guest.â âIt canât wait.â I say, even more firmly but he is already back to smiling and listening to Sophia speak like a lovesick teenage boy. I call him a few more times and unable to hold back any longer, I call him by his name instead. âAdam!â They both look up at me with a mix of expressions. That of Adam is pure anger while Sophia is obviously irritated. I know she has never liked me and back when I was just his secretary and she was his girlfriend, she complained about every single thing I did. âAdam, what is this? Is this how you let your employees disrespect you?â She says it with absolute disgust and disrespect. I am stunned at her words, so stunned that I scoff. Employee? She dares to talk down on me like that even when she knows fully well that I am not just an employee. Adam stands, his tall frame causing his shadow to sweep over me while I grip the tray of coffee tightly in my hands. âAria, out. Now.â He commands and I am filled with so much hurt that my hands shake and my lips quiver. âWhy should I? I have every reason to be in this room and I have every right to speak for you to listen to me.â Sophia stands at once. âIt seems as though your wife has a bone to pick with me and I will not sit here and take such insults.â She begins to walk away and of course, Adam follows her. I try to move out of her way but my attempt fails when her shoulder heavily bumps into mine in a way that is too fierce to be considered unintentional. I lose grip of the tray and stagger forward and just like that, the hot coffee spills all over her very expensive looking dress and mine. She shrieks, backing away from me only to glare at me the next second. âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â She yells. Adam rushes to her side in less than a minute, fussing over her stained dress and even offering her his handkerchief while I stand there, drenched in coffee as my husband takes care of another woman. I feel the tears prickling at the corner of my eyes but what does crying in front of this woman make me? âI canât believe you! What did I ever do to you? Go ahead and dislike me all you want but there is a limit to how far you can go and you just crossed that.â She says again, seething in uncontained anger. Adam turns to me, eyes dark with rage. It makes me shiver. Makes me feel unimaginable pain to know he is mad at me because of another woman. âApologise right now!â He commands and I scoff. How can he stand there and take her side when I did nothing wrong? âWhy should I do that? I have done nothing wrong. She bumped into me!â I defend myself, my voice breaking. Lips quivering. âI did no such thing!â Sophia says defensively but her eyes tell a different story. âYou heard me, Aria. Apologize to her right now.â Adam says again, still intently looking at me. I almost laugh at the fact that the only time he is looking me directly in the eyes after three years of marriage is when another woman is involved. I shake my head, finding all of this hard to believe. âSo you believe her over me? You take her words for it but mine does not matter? I am your wife.â âA wife I never wanted to marry!â He yells back and shatters what is left of my broken heart. Chapter 2 I am speechless for the next few seconds as his words hit me like a freight train. I wait. I wait for his hard eyes to soften with remorse at the harsh words he threw at me but that doesnât happen. He is glowering at me, nose flaring angrily. âAdam, howâŚhow could you say that to me?â I say, my eyes crossing over to Sophia who is now hiding her own frame behind his tall, muscular one, âIn front of her?â âBecause itâs the truth!â He yells again, startling me into making a small helpless sound. Adam has never yelled at me. And even though it hurts me to admit that he is truly saying the truth, he has never said it to my face and I never really thought he would. I have always known it yet it hurts to hear it come from him. It feels like a thousand needles are pricking my heart and making me bleed out with so much pain. He runs his fingers through his hair, seeming frustrated. Like he would rather not have this conversation with me. And just when I think it is over, he continues to speak, breaking me even further. âYou were nothing but a mere secretary who wormed her way into my life. If you hadnât forced yourself on me that night, none of this would have happened! This marriage would have never happened and you know it.â He brings up the past. Our past. The night that meant everything to me but clearly means nothing to him. I swallow over and over again till my throat and mouth become dry. I canât cry. No, I canât appear weak. Not in front of Adam and definitely not in front of Sophia so I keep my tears at bay, urging them to return before they spill down my cheeks. âI never forced myself on you, Adam. Why wonât you believe me?â I manage to say but he raises a hand to tell me to stop talking and I clamp my lips shut. âDo not stand there and try to look innocent, Aria because that is far from who you are. I simply said the truth and I do not care if you cannot take it.â He says and stares at me intently. âDo not let what happened today repeat itself again. Know your place and I will not have any reason to talk to you like this. Do you understand?â He lays emphasis on every word of warning he is giving me and turns his back against me before I can even open my mouth to speak again. âAre you okay?â I canât believe how his voice goes from hard to soft in the next second as he fusses over Sophia. Sophia makes a face that has me balling my fingers into a fist. A face that clearly says she is not okay. âThe coffee was hot and I think I might have to visit the hospital to prevent the burn from leaving a scar.â She says in a quiet voice. I look down at my own body that is also drenched in the same coffee. The coffee wasnât hot enough to cause a burn but Adam believes her instantly. He pulls her into a hug and embarrassment washes over me like a bucket of ice. âIâll drive. Wait here, I will get my keys.â he says as he pulls away, rushing to his office table to grab his car keys before coming back to her side. He takes her purse from her and leads her out. They both seem so lost in each other that they forget my existence totally, leaving me to stand alone in the middle of the room. Silence falls over me and I am left with my thoughts, licking the wound that his words caused. I have never been able to convince Adam that I didnât force myself on him yet till this very day, he still believes I drugged him into sleeping with him on the night we were having dinner with his family three years ago. I can never forget the pure look of disgust and shock on his face when we both woke up in each otherâs arms the next morning. I knew since then that Adam would never love me, yet I was hopeful. As the years go by, the hope keeps dwindling with his grandfather, being the only support system in everything. Sighing, I return to my office and pick up my phone. My eyes widens when I see that a number has called my phone repeatedly all the time I was in Adamâs office. The dread that fills me stems from the fact that I recognise the number as the hospitalâs number. I call back instantly, my heart racing. They pick up on the second ring. âMrs Miller, we have been trying to reach you all afternoon!â A female voice says. âWhy? Is something wrong? Is my grandmother okay?â I ask, rushing my words as I am filled with dread and panic. âYou need to be at the hospital, your grandmotherââ I donât wait to hear the rest of her words. I race out of the room and call on a taxi to drive me to the hospital. I go straight to her hospital room but the sheets and blankets are already being neatly arranged and the bed is empty. More panic. More dread. âWhere is my grandmother?â I ask, âWhere is she?â The nurse cleaning the room gives me a look of pity that nauseates me. âI am sorry, Mrs Miller but your grandmother died ten minutes ago and has been moved to the hospitalâs mortuary. I am sorry.â She says. The world around me stops and I donât know how I am able to walk on my two feet to the mortuary where the Nurse leads me. She stops at the door and points to my grandmother laying on a table in the room, her body covered in a white sheet from head to toe. I walk to the bedside with shaky legs and the moment I take the sheet off and set my eyes on her pale face, I burst out into a loud sob, wishing I could go back to a month ago so I can prevent that accident that made her this way. The accident that took my only living family away from me. âGrandmaâŚâ I call in a broken voice as I reach for her hand. They are too cold, so lifeless and the tears begin to leave my eyes in torrents as I remember how warm these hands used to be when they held my face. âIâm sorryâŚIâm so sorry.â I cry, holding tightly unto her and hating myself for not being there in her last moments. I should have been there with her but I was too busy worrying about my place in my husbandâs life. The nurse comes into the room and says, âShe asked us to give you this.â I wipe my tears, sniffling as I take what seems to be a key chain from her. I couldnât think of a reason why grandmotherâs parting gift to me would be a key chain but I canât seem to care. Her cold hands slammed me into the reality of what had happened. Grandmother is dead. I fall to my knees by the bed and weep, muttering and calling for her to return to me. âAria.â Adamâs voice calls from behind me. I am both surprised and relieved to find him there. He must have been contacted by the hospital as well and stopped by since he already came here with Sophia anyway. Sophia is standing in the room with us but I ignore her. I focus on Adam because I need him. I need someone to hold me and tell me everything will be fine. âAdam.â I cry as I walk over to him and hug him without a second thought, my tears gathering and falling again. His body stiffens at my touch but I donât let go. I need his warmth. I need him because he is really all that I have left and I canât bear to lose him too. I expect him to push me away but he doesnât. He doesnât hug me back too but I canât find it in me to care as I sob uncontrollably. My tears subside and I sniffle repeatedly and slowly let go of him. He clears his throat and takes out his phone, saying; âIâll place a call to start making preparations for her funeral.â He turns around to leave with Sophia also following him but I canât bear the sight of him turning his back to me and leaving. I grab his hand. âStay.â I sound so weak and helpless but I do not give a damm, âPlease, donât go. Stay with me.â I beg. Adam opens his mouth to say something but a sharp cry stuns us both. We spin around at the same time to the source of the cry and she is crouching, holding her stomach with an expression of pain. Adam rushes to Sophiaâs side in a heartbeat and my heart sinks further down my stomach. âSophia, are you okay?â He asks with concern ringing high in his voice. She shakes her head, âThere is something Iâve been wanting to tell you but didnât know how.â She says, holding her stomach as she looks directly at me. âWhat is it?â Adam asks, still very much concerned. âAdamâŚIâŚI am pre9nant.â Chapter 3 Grandmotherâs funeral is being held on a gloomy day, much to my displeasure. I listened to the weather forecast so I could choose the perfect day for the funeral, and according to the forecast, the day is supposed to be sunny and bright just like Grandmother. I feel duped standing by grandmotherâs grave with the sky covered in clouds that only worsen the dark and depressing feeling that has settled in my guts since her death. I have cried so much that I have no tears left to shed at grandmotherâs grave and now have to wear dark sunglasses to hide how red and puffy my eyes are rather than to complement my black dress. There are a few people hanging around the other graves in the cemetery to pay their last respects to their loved ones and at each grave, there are at least two people; couples holding each other, families comforting each other and even church processions. I am alone, with no one to comfort me since no one else bothered to attend my grandmother's funeral. With her gone, I realize how lonely I actually am and the thought deals another blow to my already damaged heart. I try hard to get the heartbreaking events of the past few days off my mind and when I finally succeed, I turn my focus back to my grandmother. Sheâs smiling in the framed picture placed by her tombstone and I force a smile as well as a fond memory of her slips into my mind. âAria, my child, you canât frown like that everytime or youâll get wrinkles like me before you are even my age!â She would say and then go ahead to spread my lips into a smile with her fingers. Grandmother was a cheerful soul who would tell me stories, mostly the ones about my birth and how she knew from the very first day that she set her eyes on me that I was going to be a really beautiful and amazing child. I shared everything with her and talking to her about my marriage was one of the things that made it bearable. I donât know what Iâd do without Grandmother. Tears start to gather in my eyes again and I take off the sunglasses to wipe them off before they start to fall. I already promised myself not to cry anymore; Grandmother wouldnât want that. Sniffling, I begin to place the things I brought with me by her grave; Tulips, which were her favorite flowers; Peaches, her favorite fruit and finally some sweets because grandmother had a really sweet tooth and never listened to me whenever I told her they were bad for her age. âThere are no sweets in heaven, Aria. Itâs only right that I take as much as I can down here before the big guy calls me up there.â She would say at the same she unwraps another candy and tosses it into her mouth. She would talk on and on about âThe big guyâ and âUp thereâ like she was always prepared for the day she would die. I canât help it anymore, I burst into tears, falling on my knees by her grave as it dawns on me fully that she is really gone. âI should have let you have all the candies in the world. I should have been there with you at your dying moment. I should have held your hands and told you itâs gonna be okay. Iââ My voice breaks, the deep regret and tears choking me and making me lose my train of thoughts. I canât think of a thing to say anymore and so I just cry, sobbing so hard my body shakes. I hear confident footsteps approaching me and feel a presence behind me that causes my sobs to come to a pause. My heart races and hope swells inside of me when the person puts a hand on my shoulder. I whip my head around, expecting to see Adam but my hope quickly shatters when I see that it is Adam uncle, Regis. âRegis.â I say, sniffing and wiping my tears in a rush. âHere,â He hands me his handkerchief, stuffing it in my hand and closing my palm around it before I can even refuse. I say a barely audible thank you before I dab at the tears with the hanky that smelt like him. âI came as soon as I heard, Iâm sorry about your Grandmother, Aria.â He says in a sincere and kind voice. Regis has always been kind to me even when I was just a secretary. Whenever he came to visit his nephew at the office, he would stop to say hi and hand me a canned coffee with a smile on his face. However, he left the country to study a few days before our wedding and only returned not too long ago. This is the first time seeing him since his return and the kind look in his eyes assures me that if he had been around, I would have had another person rooting for me just like Adamâs grandfather. âYou didnât have to.â I say quietly, trying to downplay how much it actually means to me that at least, one person cares enough to be here with me. Regis looks around as if searching for something and then he frowns when our eyes meet again. âYouâre alone? Where the hel is Adam?â He asks, his voice a little hard. My cheeks redden in embarrassment. Regis has only just returned and probably doesnât know anything yet. I am not willing to talk either. I force a smile and begin to pack the excess things I bought for my grandmother's funeral. Regis joins me wordlessly and I sigh in silent appreciation of how he doesnât ask anymore questions. He takes everything from my hands even before I can protest. âDid you drive here?â He asks and I shake my head. I came here in a Taxi. âCâmon, weâll take my car.â He says and walks in front of me. I have no choice but to follow him. We have just gotten outside of the cemetery when a car drives into the parking space right beside Regisâ car. The car is familiar and I keep doubting who it belongs to until Adam steps out of the car, eyes trained on me as he walks over. The first thing I notice is his Royal Blue suit and I feel the slow brewing of anger inside of me. How could he show up wearing that? It is like a blatant disrespect of my Grandmother and I canât stand to watch her get disrespected even in her death. It is clear that he came from the office; little surprise there and it would have been better if he didnât come at all as I now realize how looking at him only infuriates me. He had managed to avoid me in the past three days since the hospital incident. Three days since Sophia announced that she was pre9nant and shook my world. I didnât need anyone to tell me who the baby belonged to as he walks towards me now, I feel nothing but resentment for him. âIs it over? Crap, I must have lost track of time.â He says before turning to his uncle and giving him a tight smile of appreciation that I find nauseating. âThank you for being here with her, uncle.â Regis merely crosses his arms, staring back at his nephew, âCare to explain why you are only just coming?â Regis thows the question at him and I face Adam too, crossing my arms. âYes, Adam. Tell me what was more important than being at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I already know the answer but I still wait to hear him say it so I can have a reason to hate him even more. âI really wanted to be here, Aria but you knowâŚâ He trails off, running a hand through his hair, âI had to be with Sophia.â The sound of her name is what does it for me; the same woman who is the reason I wasnât around to witness grandmotherâs dying moments. âDid you really come all the way here to tell me you were with another woman you slept with and impregnated?â âWhat?â Regis is the one who speaks, his voice echoing his shock as he looks from me to Adam. Adamâs usual blank look remains as if he is unaffected by my words and the pain he has caused me. âLetâs not do this here, Aria. You know I canât just leave her.â I scoff. âI never stopped you. You know what? You should have never come here. You should have stayed with her since that is where your loyalties lie now and I am no longer in the picture.â Adam frowns, moving closer and intimidating me just a little with his height and muscular frame, âWhat does that mean? You are my wife.â âEx-wife,â I say the words without even thinking. I didnât think any of this through but I donât care because my entire being seems to agree that this is whatâs best for me, âI want a divorce, Adam.â His eyes grow wide, unable to contain the shock at my words and I am proud of myself that I finally got a reaction that isnât anger or coldness from him. âBoth the divorce papers and my resignation will find their way to you soon.â I add before he can get over his shock and I donât wait for him to reply as I turn to an equally stunned Regis. âTake me home, Regis.â Chapter 4 Adamâs POV I want a divorce. The words circle around my head non-stop. Of all the shets I have had the pleasure of hearingâand trust me, I hear a lot of crap as a CEOâAria asking for a divorce out of nowhere has to be the worst. I am a man who takes pride in my strength and ability to handle situations no matter how unexpected they are. It comes with the job, yet for some reason, I am unable to utter a single word or move my feet until she gets into the car with my uncle. When I finally come to my senses, she is long gone, leaving me to drown in the pool of shock she created. I am shocked at her audacity; the way she looked me in the eyes as she hit me with those words. Ariaâs cold hazel eyes totally betrayed the meek and timid trait that I have only ever known her for. I am equally shocked at myself for actually being affected by it when I shouldn't have batted an eyelash, after all, I never wanted to marry her. The three years of living with Aria felt like I was in bonda9e created by her own deceit and my grandfatherâs overbearing attitude. I never cared about Aria yet the sound of divorce numbed me completely that I am unable to think straight until the door to my car opens and reminds me that I am still standing still in front of the cemetery. My personal assistant steps out of the car and speaks. âSir, your appointment with the Taylor Enterprises is thirty minutes from now. Itâs more than an hourâs drive from here, we should leave now ifââ âCancel it,â I say, heading back to the car, not quite in the right mind to process anything, not even a meeting whose outcome was worth millions of dollars. My assistant follows behind me in a hurry, obviously confused. âBut sir, that isnât the only appointment for the day. You also haveâŚâ He starts to read out my packed schedule for the day as I finally get into the car. âCancel them all!â I say, settling into the leather seats of the car and loosening my tie at the same time as it feels like I am slowly losing the ability to breathe, âGet in and turn the dann AC on.â I command him, unable to prevent my anger and irritation from reflecting in my voice. Finally noticing the negative emotions rolling out of me in waves, he mutters his response before getting into the driverâs seat and pulling the car out of the cemeteryâs parking lot. We get to the highway, air is emitting from not only the AC in the car yet I feel heat rising from inside of me and not even loosening a few buttons on my shirt helped. All I can think about is Aria and the dammed divorce. My shock is long gone and I am now stewing in nothing but anger, bordering on rage. Who the hel does she think she is? What gives her the boldness to think she makes the call for divorce? If anyone should be asking for a divorce, It should be me. I am the one who married her against my will. Sheâs the one who found me so irresistible that she went as far as dru9ging me just to have me. If anyone deserves to slam divorce papers in her face, it is me but the thought never crossed my mind. Sheâs a good secretary, dutiful, efficient and always at my beck and call. She also doubles as a good wife, never getting in my way or needy for attention. Aria takes whatever I give her; the little time, the irregular sax and the little communication, all that I deemed appropriate for our kind of relationship. The sudden switch has me racking my brain, thinking of different possibilities and all the things that could have gone wrong. A thought crosses my mind and it intensifies my anger in a way that I canât even understand. âFind out if Aria has been meeting anyone lately. Men in particular.â I say. My assistant meets my eyes through the rearview mirror. His eyes fail to hide his surprise that I am asking him to look into my wife and the possibility that sheâs been seeing other men. I canât rule out all the possibilities and if Aria has really been cheating on me, I swear to Godâ My phone vibrates beside me on the leather seats. Sophiaâs name pops up on the screen in a message notification. Sheâs asking me when next I would be available for an appointment at the doctorâs office. Seeing Sophiaâs message douses my anger but leaves me with a far more disturbing emotion. I thought of all the reasons why my quiet wife is suddenly asking for a divorce but it never crossed my mind that impregnating the woman I once loved could be the reason. I think back to that day two months ago when yet again, I let drinking lead me into making the worst decisions. All I had to do was pick Sophia up at the airport, drive her to her hotel and return home. Instead, I took the invite to have a drink in her hotel room; for old timeâs sake, she called it. We did more than just have a drink that night and the outcome is the baby growing inside of Sophia. I canât call it a mistake yet deep down, I know it should have never happened. I should have never let myself get tempted by the thought of how being inside of Sophia will feel after three years. I want the child. Itâs my baby and I donât plan on losing it but it comes at a price that I never thought would be a problem which is the divorce with Aria. I canât let Aria divorce me. I need her. At the office and in my home. Sheâs been my secretary for seven years and no one can do her job like her. I also pay her well and make sure she doesnât need anything as my wife. How does she plan to survive without me anyway? Does she think that by asking for divorce, she has put herself on a higher level than me? What game is she playing with me now? Ha! Women thinking that they can live without a man and his support. As I think deeply about these things, I also think of a way to remedy them. I just need to do something to appeal to her. âWhat do women like?â I asked my assistant. He hesitates at first, surprised by the sudden question before he clears his throat and answers, âErm, designer bags I guess and oh, flowers.â I am already scrolling through an online store on my phone, clicking away at every expensive bag that catches my eyes until I have already ordered a number to last her an entire year. Then we make a stop at the flower shop on the way home. Turns out there are more than a hundred thousand flowers and I canât even decide which one to get for Aria because apparently, women have favorites when it comes to things as trivial as flowers as well. In the end, I pick Lilies because the attendant at the flowershop claims itâs most womenâs favorite. I head home after that with only one single thought at the back of my mind; I wonât let Aria divorce me. Chapter 5 Iâm thankful that Regis doesnât ask any questions as he drives me back home. He offers to drive me into the compound but I turn him down and wait till he drives off before I sigh and walk into the house. The house is brimming with maids who rush over to me the instant they hear the door open but I raise a hand to stop them all from coming close to me. I am no longer the mistress of the house. I walk past them all to get to my room. Adam and I only share a room when he is looking to satisfy his saxual urges. He crawls into my bed and peppers kisses all over my body till I give in and that is the only time I ever feel wanted by him. As I walk into the room, I refrain from staring at the bed for longer than I should, afraid that the memories of us tangled up in sheets with him buried deep inside of me will break my resolve. And right now, I have only one resolveâto leave Adam for good. I begin to pack while that resolve is still strong, not even stopping for one moment to think about the fact that I have nowhere to go. I canât bear to stay one more day under the same roof with Adam, knowing how deeply his betrayal cut. I only pack a few things that are important, assuring myself that I will come back for the rest of my things later when the divorce is finalized. I am only halfway through packing when I hear the sound of a familiar voice that never fails to send chills down my spine and even right this moment, I can already feel the chilling crawl of dread and it makes me stop packing immediately. Adamâs mother, Elodie and his sister Eva are here. I exhale sharply, trying to keep my breathing under control and to also keep the terrible memories of them from flushing into the forefront of my mind. A few more deep exhales and I finally get a hold of myself, resuming packing my things. Once I finish packing, I haul the heavy suitcase out of the room and walk into the living room where Elodie and Eva are seated on one of the couches, legs crossed over one another like they owned the place. Elodie has her signature scowl on her face that doesnât fade even when I bow to greet her. âWhy are you here?â Elodie asks, standing. I am confused by her question and my inability to give an answer makes her scoff, her face contorting into the ugliest form annoyance can take. âI almost forgot how dumb you are.â Elodie says again. Dumb. Her favorite word to throw at me the way she pleases and of course, it doesnât hurt less today. In fact, it is even more painful now that I realize that besides having to live with Adamâs indifference, I have also had to deal with his motherâs hatred and utter disrespect for me and all along, my response has either been silence or an apology that she never deserved. âWhy are you here instead of the office, huh?â She sneers and continues, âMy son works tirelessly day and night just to make money for someone like you to leech off him, all he asks of you is to do your job as his secretary and yet you canât even do that one thing? Do you think you are entitled to his money just because you are his wife?â Her words are like hard blows to the chast, every single word that strung her sentences together hitting nerves and breaking right through them. I feel something rising inside of me. It has always been there but I have always managed to control it. To top it all, Eva, Adamâs snobbish sister had to chip in, âSheâs a trickster who duped my poor innocent brother and I wonder why isnât she at the office! Such a lazy bumm! I donât even know how Grandpa accepted such a penniless betch to be part of our elite family!â âI had to be at my grandmotherâs funeral.â I respond simply, hoping the scowl on her face will disappear but it gets even more profound and she adds a scoff for good measure. Did Elodie and Eva not know that my grandmother died? âIs she dead for real? Or is it just an act?!â Eva has the guts to ask me and I glare at her. Elodie continues, âOf course, thatâs your excuse for being a lazy gold digger. Tell me, did that grandmother of yours teach you to go after other peopleâs money instead of working for your own?â That very thing that has been rising inside me since I saw Adamâs mother reaches its peak. Itâs anger. It is red, pure and fiery and controls my whole being that I can not even bring myself to care about anything other than keeping my grandmotherâs name from being soiled. âDo not talk about my grandmother like that!â I yell and she jumps slightly, startled by my outburst. âDid you just yell at me?â she says, taking a step forward but I donât flinch as I stare back into her eyes. Eva approaches me and she lashes out, âDid you just shout at my mother?!!!â Eva has always tried to demean me and every possible way at every chance presented to her. She grabs my arm, presses it harshly, making me wince in pain. Elodie smiles and as usually, she is greatly entertained. I push Eva with the other hand and she tumbles on the sofa. She remains shocked for I have always allowed them to bully me and this time, I retaliate. âDid you forget your place? You are nothing but aââ âGold digger who married your son for his money, yes, I get it!â I snap at her, having had enough of the name calling every damm time, âBut you donât have to worry about that anymore because I already filed for a divorce. I am leaving your son so you can go ahead and swallow all of his money for all I care.â I turn around to leave, huffing as I drag the heavy suitcase with me but then Elodie clamps her hand down on the suitcase to stop me. She looks at the suitcase in amusement. âYou are really leaving!â Elodie canât even hide the joy in her tone. âYes, so please just stop and let me go.â She shakes her head, âNot so fast! You canât just leave.â And then she signals to two of the maids who have been standing, watching the whole exchange. âSearch her!â She orders when they come forward. They hesitate and she glares at them. âDid you not hear her? She is no longer the mistress of the house. Search her right now.â I am too stunned to react when the maids finally snatch my suitcase from me. Eva tries to hold me preventing me from snatching back my bag from the maids. âWhat do you think youâre doing?â I say, my voice shaky. âI canât just let you leave. Who knows what valuables you have stolen from my son inside that germ ridden bag of yours.â My mouth opens and closes several times at her words as I canât even come up with a single string of sentences to say to her. I just watch as my things come tumbling to the ground in the rough search. Tears of humiliation burned at the back of my eyes. I donât struggle any more from Evaâs grip and she stares at me triumphantly. âWhat is that? Hand it over.â Adamâs mother says when one of the maids found a gold bracelet I had lodged into my case. Grandmotherâs bracelet, the only thing I have left of her. âNo!â I rush forward to stop her from handing it over but I am too late. Adamâs mother is already holding and inspecting the bracelet. âOh, wow! Mom, you finally found something she stole from Adam!â Eva exclaimed enthusiastically. Upon saying those words, she drags me and throws me onto the marble. I hit my nose. As I touch it, blood is coming out. I wipe it quickly and spring up to my feet. âI knew it! You took something. Did my son buy this for you? What gives you the right to think you can walk away with something he got for you after filing for a divorce?â Elodie snaps. âThat doesnât belong to your son! It is mine and I will appreciate it if you give it back.â She does the exact opposite and only continues to accuse me of being a thief until the door opens and Adam walks in. I donât feel relief at his presence like I usually do when his mother treats me this way, instead, I feel nothing but resentment for him. I want to scream how much I hate him to his face. His face twists into confusion when he sees the situation. âWhat is going on here?â He asks, walking further into the house and looking from his mother to me. âThank goodness you arrived, son. This leech was about to leave with something that clearly doesnât belong to her.â His mother responds. âAnd she hit me!!!â Eva adds, almost in tears, complaining to Adam. This time, Adam is too shocked to ask me why I hit his dear sister. I thought,as he did in the past, he would force me to apologize, but this time, he did nothing. I wonder why. My eyes are starting to water for some reason and I am confused as to why Adamâs appearance suddenly triggered them yet I smile through the tears. âAdam, will you please tell your mother that I have never gotten a gift from you?â Adam falters, seemingly speechless for a second as he stares at his hands. I also look down at his hands and I finally understand why my eyes sting with tears and why I am sniffling in preparation of a sneeze that rocks my entire body. Lilies. I am all ergic to them. Despite the tears rolling down my cheeks, I start to laugh. I laugh so hard, ignoring the burning gazes of everyone present in the room who probably think I have gone crazy. I sneeze in between laughs, yet I donât stop laughing as I turn to Adamâs mother. âI have been married to your son for three years and he doesnât even know I am all ergic to lilies, yet you think he is capable of getting me a bracelet?â I shake my head at my sad reality. Chapter 6 Adam hands the flowers over to one of the maids, asking her to put it in a vase or whatever. He clears his throat, trying and failing miserably to hide his embarrassment in front of his mother, his sister and the maids. âThe flowers werenât for you.â He says, voice hard as he stares at me for a brief second. I barely even feel anything when he says that because I genuinely donât care anymore, I just want to get the hel out of this house and never return. I donât even care about the rest of my things which I am yet to pack, I just want to turn my back on this horrible life already. I hear Eva sniggers. Adam seems like he wants to say something to me but then he decides against it and turns to his mother instead. âMum, please return the bracelet to her.â She snorts and shakes her head stubbornly, âI am not letting her leave with it.â Adam grunts, a sign that he is slowly losing his patience, â I have never seen that bracelet mother, it belongs to Aria. Please, give it back.â Adamâs mother doesnât immediately move to do as she is told but the moment she does, it is with an annoyed huff as she tosses the bracelet at me. I catch it in my palms while she heads back to sit in the same position as earlier when I first walked into the living room. I fall to my knees by the mess the maids made out of my clothes and then I begin to arrange them again, rushing through the process so I can get out of here fast to stop the repeated sting of humiliation. Adam standing there and just watching me clean up his motherâs mess without as much as an apology from either of them only adds to the rising level of humiliation. Once done, I stand and face Adam squarely, taking in the same clothes he wore to the cemetery earlier and getting reminded of all the reasons why I am making the best decision of my life. âAs I said before, it is over between us. The divorce papers and my resignation letter will find their way to you soon.â I say, ignoring the way his face twisted, âGoodbye, Adam.â I turn around before I can even hear his response. I donât want to look at Adam, not anymore. I walk away from him, going straight for the door and turning its knob for what I hope is the very last time. I have barely taken a step outside the door when Adamâs strong hand grabs my upper arm and twists me around to look at him. I have worked with him for seven years, four of which I was just his secretary and that was enough for me to know the kind of man Adam Miller is. He is usually composed with a blank expression that shows how in control he is. Right now, Adam is neither composed nor in control. He seems like he has lost grip of it and the meaning of those words donât even matter to him anymore as he holds my arm in a tight grip. I struggle to break free of his hold. âLet me go.â I snap at him but Adam only narrows his eyes at me, his anger burning past his blue eyes. âYou canât just leave, Aria.â He growls. âYou canât tell me what to do, Adam. At least not anymore. Let me go!â âDoes this even make any sense to you!â He yells in my face as he lets go of my hand to run his hand through his hair, â You canât just spring this kind of shet on me.â âItâs not springing if we have both had it coming from the very moment we shared our vows which you have already broken. We both know this marriage should have never happened so cut the crap and let me leave.â I say, practically fuming before turning around in another attempt to leave. âWhat about grandfather? You are taking such a big step without talking to the old man who set it all up anyway. The man who has been nothing but good to you.â I turn back to face Adam, hating his attempt at making me feel guilty. My thoughts go to his grandfather momentarily and I try to imagine the old manâs reaction to me filing for a divorce when he cares about me so much. However, I donât waver. I refuse to let those thoughts come between me and my freedom. I refuse to put the wish of another over my own happiness. âI will talk to grandfather. Believe me, you have nothing to worry about.â I say and make another attempt to leave but of course, Adam doesnât give up as he speaks again. âI wonât sign it Aria, I wonât sign the goddamm papers!â âWhat the hel is wrong with you?â I yell out my frustration, âWhy wonât you just let me go?â He stares me down, eyes burning stubbornly, âI wonât sign the papers and I wonât accept your resignation either. The company has rules you have to follow and you canât just decide to resign without prior notice especially when there is a lot of work at the office which I pay you to do!â I scoff, unable to believe his nerve. Unable to get over his selfish thinking and absolute lack of remorse for the things he has done. âYou have Sophia, donât you?â I shoot at him and his brows furrow. âWhat does that even mean?â âEveryone adores Sophia. She is smart, beautiful and can get your work done for you and oh, donât forget the fact that she is also pre9nant with your child! How perfect is that?â Adamâs mother springs up, surprise evident in her features. Clearly, she is just learning about her coming grandson. âAdam, is what she says true? You have a child on the way?â Eva asked excitedly. Adamâs expression donât give anything away and he doesnât even spare his mother or sister a glance. He is still looking straight at me. âAria, what happened between Sophia and I wasnât intentional, it justââ âDonât you dare make excuses for her! Who cares what she thinks? Sophia is who you have always deserved. The only woman who actually deserves to be my daughter-in-law.â Adamâs mother cut in while making sure to give me a nasty look that doesnât even surprise me anymore. I shrug at Adam, a way to show him that I was right. Everyone wants Sophia, including him and he canât even bring himself to deny it. He continues to ignore his mother. âAria, it was an accident.â He says again and I nod, like I am agreeing to his words. âThree years ago, you didnât think the same way. You didnât think you accidentally slept with me but instead believed I had gone as far as dru9ging you to sleep with you. What changed, Adam? Because all I see right now is a bloody hypocrite and a coward who would rather blame others for his mistakes.â When I turn my back to him this time, I donât stop walking. I donât turn around. âAria! Aria, get back here while I am still being nice. Aria, I swear to God if you walk out that door, I wonât take you back even if you go on your knees. You need me, Aria. You canât survive without me!â Adam yells after me but I donât stop walking as his arrogant words only fueled my desire to get away from him as fast as I can. I block out the rest of his words as I open the door and welcome my peace and freedom. I am never going back to that sad reality. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1716534000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841517 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768909 | 1722489708 | 861 | 216463318195471 | 1 | 3.5079396395983E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 1475434976107462 | 0 | Weiss Property Management | 120207717711510579 | weisspm.com | Contact Us | NONE | carousel | Expertise You Can Trust | Enhance your curb appeal | https://weisspm.com/lawn-mowing-and-landscaping/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_transform_your_property_with_weiss_property &utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4656879-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod | 1710771508 | 1.4754349761075E+15 | Weiss Property Management | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433883042_3571553513062526_408461915678430278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A8vdvDV192YQ7kNvgEaVLuJ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBJa-CkvBA0XNPnqbnzLC4_1Wrb1Eoni8xwM-ym6MED6A&oe=6659B9C7 | person_profile | 0 | 0 | 3 | Enhance your curb appeal | Weiss Property Management | 808 | https://facebook.com/weisspm1 | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1710831600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841518 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768909 | 1722489708 | 861 | 216463318195471 | 1 | 3.5079396395983E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 1475434976107462 | 0 | Weiss Property Management | 120207717711510579 | weisspm.com | Contact Us | NONE | carousel | Expertise You Can Trust | Enhance your curb appeal | https://weisspm.com/lawn-mowing-and-landscaping/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_transform_your_property_with_weiss_property &utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4656879-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod | 1710771508 | 1.4754349761075E+15 | Weiss Property Management | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433883042_3571553513062526_408461915678430278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A8vdvDV192YQ7kNvgEaVLuJ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBJa-CkvBA0XNPnqbnzLC4_1Wrb1Eoni8xwM-ym6MED6A&oe=6659B9C7 | person_profile | 0 | 0 | 3 | Enhance your curb appeal | Weiss Property Management | 808 | https://facebook.com/weisspm1 | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1710831600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841519 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768909 | 1722489708 | 861 | 216463318195471 | 1 | 3.5079396395983E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 1475434976107462 | 0 | Weiss Property Management | 120207717711510579 | weisspm.com | Contact Us | NONE | carousel | Expertise You Can Trust | Enhance your curb appeal | https://weisspm.com/lawn-mowing-and-landscaping/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_transform_your_property_with_weiss_property &utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4656879-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod | 1710771508 | 1.4754349761075E+15 | Weiss Property Management | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433883042_3571553513062526_408461915678430278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A8vdvDV192YQ7kNvgEaVLuJ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBJa-CkvBA0XNPnqbnzLC4_1Wrb1Eoni8xwM-ym6MED6A&oe=6659B9C7 | person_profile | 0 | 0 | 3 | Enhance your curb appeal | Weiss Property Management | 808 | https://facebook.com/weisspm1 | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1710831600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841516 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768909 | 1722489708 | 861 | 216463318195471 | 1 | 3.5079396395983E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 1475434976107462 | 0 | Weiss Property Management | 120207717711510579 | weisspm.com | Contact Us | NONE | carousel | Expertise You Can Trust | Enhance your curb appeal | https://weisspm.com/lawn-mowing-and-landscaping/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_transform_your_property_with_weiss_property &utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4656879-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod | 1710771508 | 1.4754349761075E+15 | Weiss Property Management | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433883042_3571553513062526_408461915678430278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A8vdvDV192YQ7kNvgEaVLuJ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBJa-CkvBA0XNPnqbnzLC4_1Wrb1Eoni8xwM-ym6MED6A&oe=6659B9C7 | person_profile | 0 | 0 | 3 | Enhance your curb appeal | Weiss Property Management | 808 | https://facebook.com/weisspm1 | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1710831600 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841520 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768909 | 1722489708 | 861 | 379270718294139 | 1 | 7.4703713420808E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 241155789412943 | 0 | Inland Valley Recovery Services | 120206695304000591 | www.inlandvalleyrecovery.org | Contact us | NONE | video | Your Road To Recovery Starts Here | Break free from addiction. | https://www.inlandvalleyrecovery.org/ | 1710394723 | 2.4115578941294E+14 | Inland Valley Recovery Services | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431869361_348072008207042_2220250795207324178_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jez_rEpBaJQQ7kNvgGIO1Yo&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD-Pz03QKEJZDFrXeX5sKwnNlwQDF-38a0EyojCDlsOvA&oe=6659BD7B | person_profile | 0 | Inland Valley Recovery | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430738651_330975669947882_1433483430364268567_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eQoX98bM3FUQ7kNvgEkbXeW&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDPynY-GaBhd11B9qAxOk22dUrsucMGiBqnu5zFuWw-Fg&oe=6659A2F3 | 0 | 3 | Are you or someone you love battling a fentanyl addiction? You're not alone. We are ready to help you. | Inland Valley Recovery Services | 2175 | https://facebook.com/InlandValleyRecoveryServices | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1710486000 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841522 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768909 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1361528064521212 | 1 | 7.4287710132688E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208075188720056 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11230&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715224592 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422079631_823590829824839_4719608256142825580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zRrWu5cWNVoQ7kNvgFeuUgr&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYACBdVP5cwolwGxl7i-tPOtXQsTARbiaa_jLjiYWKiKug&oe=66598646 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441057328_1702104656985535_4588455529970348064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0QCZODViNgQ7kNvgELHnDm&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCbWlFrCnZklaq1hYO5R6F4tnThhuEkm7Y_Ce1HCAsCVQ&oe=6659BA0A | 0 | 3 | Yvette Snyder stood at the entrance of the hospital, her body frail, clutching a report in her thin hands. Three words on the report stood out: "No conception detected". "You've been married for three years. How are you not conceived?" Her mother, Yara Cadwell, demanded, jabbing a finger in Yvette's face disappointedly. Yara was dressed lavishly and wore high heels. "Why are you so useless? If you don't get conceived soon, the Lanes are going to kick you out of the family. What's going to happen to our family then?" Yvette looked at Yara blankly. She had a lot to say, but the words were stuck in her throat. In the end, all she could manage was, "I'm sorry." "I don't want you to be sorry. I want you to give birth to Xavier's child. Do you understand me?" Yvette's throat felt tight; she didn't know how to answer Yara. In their three years of marriage, her husband, Xavier Lane, had never slept with her. How could she ever have his child? Yara stared at Yvette. The latter's weak demeanor was so unlike her own. Finally, she said coldly before leaving, "If you really can't give him a child, then find him a woman who can. At least he'll appreciate you for that." Yvette stared after Yara's retreating figure in disbelief. Had her own mother just told her to find another woman for her husband to sleep with? ... As Yvette made her journey home, she couldn't stop thinking about Yara's parting words. Suddenly, a loud ringing in her ear drowned out her thoughts. She knew that her condition had worsened. Just then, she received a message on her phone. It was from Xavier, and the content was the same as always. "I'm not coming home tonight." In the past three years they had been married, Xavier had never spent the night at home before. He had never so much as touched Yvette either. Yvette could remember their wedding night three years ago. He had told her, "Since your family is bold enough to trick me into marrying you, you'd better be prepared to spend the rest of your life in loneliness." Three years ago, the Snyder and Lane families had decided to form an alliance through marriage. Both families had agreed to mutually beneficial terms in the agreement. But when the day of the wedding came around, the Snyder family went back on their word and transferred all of their assets away, including the billions that Xavier had paid to marry Yvette. Yvette's eyes dulled at the memory. She replied to Xavier's text with her usual response: "Okay." Without her realizing it, the report she was holding got scrunched up in her hands. When she got home, Yvette tossed the report into the trash can. Every month, around this time, she would feel unusually lethargic. Yvette didn't prepare dinner for herself. She just leaned back on the couch, blearily drifting in and out of sleep. The rumbling in her ear persisted. That was another reason why Xavier hated herâshe was hard of hearing, which, to the rich and powerful, was no better than being crippled. Xavier would never allow her to carry his child. ⌠At 5 o'clock in the morning, the pendulum clock on the wall chimed dully. Xavier would be home in an hour. Yvette realized too late that she had fallen asleep on the couch. She got up hastily and went to the kitchen to prepare Xavier's breakfast. Xavier was a meticulous man who was strict about punctuality, not only with himself but also with the people around him. He arrived home at six o'clock sharp. Xavier was a tall and handsome man. Clad in a smart tailored suit, his demeanor was quiet and reserved, yet undoubtedly masculine. However, to Yvette, he was cold and distant. Xavier didn't even look at Yvette. He walked right past her to look at the food on the table and said with a scoff, "You do this every day. Are you a nanny or what?" Over the past three years, Yvette had been doing the same things over and over again. She wore the same dark clothes and replied to his messages with the same singular word. If it hadn't been for the business alliance and the Snyders' deceit, Xavier would never have married a woman like Yvette. At the word "nanny", the rumbling in Yvette's ears returned. She swallowed, feeling a lump in her throat, and said bravely, "Xav, do you have someone that you like?" Her sudden question surprised Xavier. His eyes darkened. "What do you mean by that?" Yvette raised her head and stared at him, swallowing the bile rising in the back of her throat. "If you love someone else, you can be with herâ" Before she could finish, Xavier interrupted her. "You're mad." ... After Xavier left, Yvette sat on the balcony alone, staring out into the cold rain. The sound of the raindrops drifted in and out of clarity. She took off her hearing aids, letting the world around her fall into silence. A month ago, her doctor had told her, "Ms. Snyder, there's been a pathological change in your auditory nerves and some of your cranial nerves, causing your hearing to worsen. If this goes on, you may lose your hearing completely." Not used to a silent world, Yvette went to the living room and turned on the television. She turned up the volume to the max, which allowed her to hear some sound. By coincidence, the television was showing an interview with Daphne Reyes, an internationally renowned singer known for her love songs. Yvette's hands trembled slightly as she gripped the remote control. Daphne was Xavier's first love. It had been a long time since Yvette had seen her, but Daphne was still as pretty as ever. She was confident and relaxed in front of the cameras, unlike the shy and frightened young woman who had begged the Snyders for sponsorship in the past. When the interviewer asked Daphne why she had returned to her home country, her answer was bold. "I came home to get my first love back." The remote control slipped out of Yvette's hands. Her heart also fell to her stomach. Flustered, Yvette turned off the television and went to the table to clean up the uneaten breakfast. When she got to the kitchen, she found that Xavier had forgotten to take his phone. She picked it up and saw the unread messages on the lock screen. "Xav, you must have been unhappy over the past few years, right?" "I know you don't love her. How about we meet up tonight? I've missed you." Yvette stared blankly at the messages until the screen went dark again. Then, she called a cab to Xavier's office. On the way, she stared out of the window. The rain fell incessantly. It felt like it would never stop. Xavier never liked it when Yvette visited him at his office, so whenever she was there, she would take the service elevator from the loading bay. When Xavier's assistant, Mark Xyrax, saw her, he just greeted her impassively, "Ms. Snyder." No one around Xavier considered Yvette his wife. She was nothing but a smear on his reputation. When Xavier saw Yvette bringing him his phone, he frowned. She was always like this. No matter what he forgot, be it his lunch, his documents, a shirt, or even an umbrella, she would bring them to him. "I thought I told you that you didn't need to deliver my things to me yourself." Yvette froze. "Sorry, I forgot." Since when had her memory been so bad? Maybe she had panicked after seeing Daphne's message and became afraid that Xavier would disappear from her life suddenly. Before she left, she looked back at Xavier. Unable to help herself, she blurted out, "Xav, do you still like Daphne?" Xavier thought that Yvette had been behaving rather strangely lately. She kept forgetting things and asking weird questions. How could a person like her be his wife? Impatiently, he replied, "If you have so much free time, go find yourself something to do." Yvette had tried getting a job before, but Xavier's mother, Shannon Guetta, had reprimanded her without holding back. "Do you want the whole world to know that Xav married a disabled woman with hearing issues?" Therefore, Yvette had given up on finding a job and focused on her fruitless life as "Mrs. Lane" at Dewberry Estate. ⌠At home, she sat alone until nightfall. She couldn't sleep. Just then, the phone on her bedside table rang loudly. It was a call from an unfamiliar number. Yvette picked up the call. A familiar voice, yet one she dreaded, sounded from the other end. "Is this Yvvy? Xav is drunk. Can you come pick him up?" When Yvette arrived at Sternhow Club, she heard loud coaxing and jeering from the wealthy heirs inside the private room. "Daph, didn't you say you came back to get our dear Mr. Lane back into your arms? This is your chance now. Go on, tell him how you feel!" Daphne was a pretty woman who was popular wherever she went. She was also Xavier's first love, so the rich young men of the upper crust were happy to push the two together. Daphne wasn't shy at all. She turned to Xavier and said without any reservations, "I like you, Xav. Please be with me again." That was what Yvette heard when she arrived at the door of the private room. Inside, the other people were urging Xavier to answer Daphne. His best friend, Tristan Shaw, was the most vocal among them. "Xav, you've been waiting for Daphne for three years. She's back now. So, go on, answer her!" Yvette stood frozen outside the door. Her heart was pounding. Just then, one of the men pulled the door open. "Ms. Snyder?" Chapter 2 Everyone in the private room looked over at the door. For a moment, the room was eerily silent. Yvette immediately caught sight of Xavier in the middle of the room. His eyes were clear and bright. He was clearly not drunk. She knew that she had been tricked by Daphne. When Xavier saw Yvette, his pupils constricted. Everyone else in the room looked awkward, including Tristan, who had been the most vocal in getting Xavier to accept Daphne's confession earlier. Yvette shouldn't have gone there. Daphne was the first to break the silence. "Please don't get the wrong idea, Yvvy. Tristan was joking. Xavier and I are just friends." Before Yvette could answer, Xavier stood up impatiently. "There's no need to explain it to her." Then, he stalked over to Yvette. "What are you doing here?" "I thought you were drunk, so I came to take you home," Yvette answered truthfully. Xavier scoffed. "You really didn't retain anything I told you, did you?" Lowering his voice, he said softly so that only she could hear him, "Are you here to remind everyone that I was tricked into marrying you three years ago? Did you think they forgot?" Yvette was stunned. Xavier gave her a cold look. "Stop seeking attention. You're only making me hate you more." With that, he turned away, leaving Yvette standing alone. Yvette stared after his retreating figure, unable to snap out of her shock. None of the other scions in the room took pity on her when they saw Xavier ignoring her. Tristan even had no qualms in telling Daphne, who was feigning distress, "You're too kind, Daphne. You didn't need to explain anything. "If Yvette hadn't scammed Xav, he would've married you in the first place. You wouldn't have needed to suffer abroad as well." Despite the constant ringing in her ears, Yvette could still hear every word clearly. She knew better than anyone that even if Xavier hadn't married her, he wouldn't have married Daphne. Daphne was a nobody with no background, after all. Daphne was well aware of this as well. That was why she had chosen to break up with Xavier and leave the country. How had everything turned out to be Yvette's fault? When Yvette left Sternhow Club with her umbrella, she felt as if she had been enveloped by darkness. Just then, a lithe figure appeared beside her. It was Daphne. She was decked out in fine clothes, complete with high heels. She looked smug. "It's a cold night, isn't it? So, how does it feel to get scoffed at by Xavier after you came all the way here at this time to get him?" Yvette didn't answer her, but Daphne didn't mind her silence. She just continued speaking. "I do pity you, you know. You've never experienced true love before, have you? "Do you know that when I was with Xav, he would cook for me himself? When I was sick, he would drop everything and stay with me. "Has Xav ever told you he loves you? He used to say that to me all the timeâŚ" Yvette listened to Daphne's rambling quietly, her mind going over the past three years she had been married to Xavier. He had never so much as stepped into the kitchen during that time. When she had gotten sick, he had never comforted her. He had never told her he loved her either. ⌠That night, Yvette couldn't fall asleep. She had only just found out that the man she had loved for the past 12 years had once loved another with all his heart, in the spectacular way that only young people could. At that moment, she realized that it was time for her to give him up. She had a sleepless night. The next morning, Xavier returned home. The glare he gave her was cold. "How attached are you to the Lane family's money, to me, your money-making robot?" he demanded. Yvette was stunned. She didn't know what had gotten into him so early in the morning. Instinctively, she said, "I never wanted your money." She had only ever wanted Xavier. Xavier laughed in disdain. "Then, why did your mother come to my office and beg me to give you a child?" Yvette was stunned. She stared into Xavier's eyes. It was only then that she realized that he wasn't angry about what had happened last night. Xavier had no desire to waste his breath on her. "If you want to continue staying with me and keep your family afloat, tell your mother to behave herself!" ... In the end, Yvette didn't need to look for Yara. Yara found Yvette instead. She was no longer cold and distant; she gripped Yvette's hands and said gently, "Yvvy, you should ask Xavier to give you a child. He doesn't have to do it biologically. He could do it through scientific measures." Scientific measures. Yvette stared at Yara in shock as the latter continued, "Daphne told me that Xavier hasn't slept with you in the past three years." That was the last straw for Yvette. She didn't know why Xavier would tell Daphne about that. Maybe he really loved Daphne a lot. With that thought, she suddenly felt relieved. "Just let it go, Mom." Yara paused. She frowned. "What?" "I'm tired. I want to get a divorceâ" Before she could finish, Yara slapped her hard across the face. The kind, motherly facade was gone in an instant. She jabbed a finger at Yvette and gritted out, "You have no right to ask for a divorce! "Without the Lane family, what do you think you're going to do? Who's going to remarry a disabled divorcee like you?" Yvette felt her body go numb. Yara had never liked Yvette, even when the latter had been a child. Yara had been a famous dancer. The fact that she had given birth to a daughter with hearing issues was one of her biggest regrets. Therefore, she had sent Yvette away to be taken care of by a nanny. She had only allowed Yvette to return home when the latter started school. People used to tell Yvette that every mother loved their child. So, she had done everything she could to excel at everything in hopes of making Yara happy. Despite her hearing issues, she had been at the top of her class in dance, music, and art classes. But no matter how hard she tried, Yara still didn't consider her a good daughter. In Yara's words, Yvette wasn't "complete". Not only physically, but also in love and familial relationships. After Yara left, Yvette used some makeup to cover up the red print on her face. Then, she packed her bags quietly. Even after three years of married life, all her personal belongings fit into a single suitcase. After she finished packing up, she gathered her courage and sent Xavier a message. "Are you free tonight? I need to talk to you." Xavier didn't reply to her. Yvette's eyes darkened. She knew that he didn't want to reply to her messages. All she could do was wait for him to come home in the morning. She had thought that he wouldn't come home that night, but he got back at midnight. Yvette wasn't asleep at the time. She went up to him and took his coat and bag from him with familiarity in her actions. It was as if they were a normal married couple. Xavier's cold voice broke the peace. "Don't send me inane texts again." As Yvette held Xavier's coat, her hand trembled slightly. "I won't do it again," she mumbled. Xavier didn't notice anything wrong with her tone. He went straight to his study. Generally, if he came home, he would stay holed up in his study. He probably thought that someone who was hard of hearing would live in a silent world. Either that, or he simply didn't care about Yvette. That would explain why he got straight to discussing his acquisition of Snyder Group in his study as if nothing was wrong. When Yvette brought him some soup, she heard Xavier animatedly discussing work with his employees. He was talking about the acquisition of Snyder Group, her father, James Snyder's company. She didn't know how to feel about that. She knew that her brother, Terrence Synder, was useless at running a business, so it was only a matter of time before Snyder Group fell. However, she had never thought that her own husband would be the first to cause Snyder Group's downfall. "Xav," she interrupted. Xavier was slightly startled. Out of guilt, or maybe some other emotion, he quickly hung up the phone and closed his laptop. Feigning ignorance, Yvette walked into the study and placed the bowl in front of him. "Have some soup, then get to bed soon. Your health is more important than work." For some reason, Xavier felt himself relax when he heard her soft voice. She probably hadn't heard anything. Feeling conflicted, he stopped Yvette before she could leave. "You said you wanted to talk to me. What is it?" Hearing this, Yvette turned back to look at him. Softly, she said, "I just wanted to ask if you're free in the morning so we can go and file for divorce." Chapter 3 Yvette's voice was calm and impassive, as though divorce were a menial matter to her. Xavier's pupils contracted. "What did you just say?" Over the last three years, no matter what he had done, Yvette had never brought up divorce. In truth, Xavier knew that Yvette loved him. Her eyes, which were usually dull and empty, were clear and bright now. "I'm sorry for being a burden over the last few years, Mr. Lane. We should get divorced." Xavier clenched his fists unconsciously. "You heard what I said earlier, didn't you? Snyder Group was already failing; it won't matter whether I buy it or someone else does. What are you trying to do by bringing up divorce? "Is it because you want money? Or a child? Or do you want me to leave Snyder Group alone?" he asked coldly. "Don't forget that I don't love you. Your threats won't work on me!" At that moment, he seemed like a stranger to Yvette. A lump formed in her throat as her ears began throbbing. Even though she was wearing her hearing aids, she could barely hear what Xavier was saying. She could only answer his last question. "I don't want anything." Afraid that he would notice something wrong with her, Yvette left the study in a hurry. As he watched her leave, Xavier felt frustrated for some reason. He had never felt like this before. Not one to hold in his emotions, he flipped the table over. The bowl of soup that Yvette had brought him spilled all over the ground. ... Back in her own room, Yvette forced herself to swallow a handful of pills. She reached up to touch her ear. As she retracted her fingers, she saw crimson blood on them. Thanks to the medicine, her hearing recovered a little by the time it was dawn. Yvette stared blankly at the soft rays of sunlight streaming from the window. "The rain has stopped," she said quietly to herself. Xavier didn't leave the manor that day. He was in the living room bright and early, settled on the couch, waiting for Yvette to apologize and express her regret to him. This wasn't the first time Yvette had lost her temper with him. However, after every tantrum, she would apologize to him before long. Xavier figured that it would be the same this time around. Soon, he saw Yvette coming out of her room, all freshened up. She wore her usual dark-colored clothes. She dragged a suitcase with one hand while holding a piece of paper in the other. She handed the paper to him. It was a divorce agreement. "Let me know when you have time, Xav." With that, she left the manor, pulling her suitcase behind her. It was bright and sunny outside. Yvette felt as if she had gotten a new chance at life. Meanwhile, Xavier sat frozen on the couch, still clutching the divorce agreement in his hand. It took him a long time to come back to his senses. It was Saturday. Usually, around this time of the year, Xavier would take Yvette back to his hometown to pay respects to his ancestors. During this time, they would have to endure strange looks from his extended family. However, he was alone that day, which made him extraordinarily happy. At Lane Mansion, Shannon and the rest of the Lanes were surprised to see him alone. In the past, Yvette had always been the first one to turn up every year and the last to leave since she had been trying to please everyone. Why wasn't she there today? Shanon frowned and asked Xavier, "Where's Yvette, Xav?" Xavier's expression turned cold. "She wanted a divorce and left me." Everyone fell silent in disbelief when he said that. Shannon was shocked. She knew that Yvette probably loved Xavier more than anything in the world, only surpassed by his own parents. Seven years ago, Yvette had even protected Xavier with her own body when someone had attempted to stab him. Four years ago, not long after the two had gotten engaged, something had happened to Xavier while he had been on a business trip in Dibay. Everyone had been convinced that he was dead, but Yvette had refused to believe that. She had dropped everything and gone to the foreign city just to look for him. Then, after they had gotten married, Yvette had taken care of almost everything in his life with meticulous precision, including being polite to everyone around him, even his secretaries. She had always been afraid of offending them. Yvette clearly couldn't live without Xavier. So, why had she suggested getting a divorce? Shannon had no idea, but she was glad that Yvette had finally decided to let Xavier go. "She's not worthy to be your wife anyway. It's a good thing that you're divorcing her. She doesn't deserve you," she said The others immediately chimed in. "Yeah, you're young and handsome, Xav. You're in your best years now. Yvette's been dragging you down all this time!" Instantly, the gathering turned into a slander fest. They spoke of Yvette as if she were an unforgivable criminal. Xavier should have felt happy that they were defending him, but for some reason, he found their words too sharp and crass. He left Lane Mansion earlier than usual and made his way back to Dewberry Estate. The sky was just starting to darken when he arrived home. He opened the door and entered the manor. When he saw nothing but darkness, he remembered, with a start, that Yvette had left. He changed into his house slippers and tossed his coat into the washer. For some reason, he felt unusually exhausted today. He went to the wine cellar to get a bottle of wine so that he could celebrate Yvette's leaving. However, when he got to the wine cellar and saw the locked door, he realized too late that he didn't have the key. He didn't like strangers in his house, so there were no maids or servants at Dewberry Estate. Ever since he had married Yvette, she had been the one taking care of the household affairs. He could only go back to his room. Picking up his phone, he scrolled through his messages only to find work-related texts. Yvette hadn't called or texted him to apologize at all. Tossing his phone aside, he got up and headed over to the kitchen. When he opened the door of the fridge, he was stunned. Apart from food, there were also a lot of supplements. He picked one of the bags up and read the instructions on it. "Take five times a day for incapable of conceived." He took a whiff of the supplement. It smelled disgusting. He recalled that Yvette always smelled strange. So, this was why. He scoffed silently. They had never slept, so no matter how much medicine she took, she would never have gotten conceived. ... Meanwhile, over in a dark and dinky hotel, Yvette opened her eyes blearily. Her head was pounding. The world was silent. She knew, then, that her condition had worsened again. Before this, she had still been able to hear some sounds, even without her hearing aids. She pushed herself up and felt around on the bedside table until she found her medicine. She popped the pills in her mouth, tasting their bitterness. The day before, she had left Dewberry Estate, which had been her home for the past three years. At first, she had gone to her parents' house, Snyder Residence. However, at the door, she had overheard Yara and Terrence discussing how they would marry her off to an old man if the Lanes kicked her out. Yvette had blanked upon hearing that. It was then that she finally realized that she had no place to call home anymore. Even though she hadn't eaten anything in two days, she still didn't feel hungry. However, it was too quiet. The silence scared her. It had been raining more frequently in Tirion this year than it had in previous years. Yvette stared out at the passing pedestrians. Most of them were paired up or in groups. She was the only one alone. She bought a bus ticket heading out of the city. She decided to go to her nanny's house in the countryside. Viola Xenos, her nanny, had taken care of her when she was a child. It was already 9:00 pm when Yvette got there. When Viola saw Yvette, she looked pleasantly surprised. Yvette teared up when she saw Viola's warm smile. She reached out to her and hugged her. "Viola." Due to health issues, Viola had never married and didn't have children of her own. Yvette was closer to her than she was to her own mother. That night, Yvette cuddled up in Viola's embrace, just like she had when she was a child. Viola wrapped her arms around Yvette, only to realize that the latter was very thin. She pressed a hand on the Yvette's bony back, trembling uncontrollably. Forcing herself to calm down, she asked cautiously, "Has Xavier been treating you well, Yvvy?" Yvette felt a sharp pain in her throat when she heard Xavier's name. She wanted to lie to Viola and tell her that Xavier had treated her well, but she knew that Viola wasn't silly. Since she had already made up her mind to leave him, there was no need to lie to herself or to the people who loved her any longer. "The person he loves has returned. I've decided to let him go and divorce him." Viola was stunned. She couldn't believe her ears. Yvette had told her multiple times before that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with Xavier. Not knowing what else to say, she comforted Yvette by telling her that there were plenty of other fish in the sea. There was bound to be one who would love her. Yvette just nodded silently. The buzzing in her ears drowned out Viola's comforting voice. That night, she managed to get a good night's sleep, which was rare. However, when she woke up, she was greeted with the alarming sight of blood staining the spot where her head had laid on the pillow. Yvette touched her right ear. Her fingers felt sticky. She looked at her hand. It was covered in blood. Chapter 4 Even Yvette's hearing aids were stained red. Her pupils contracted, and she quickly grabbed some tissues to wipe her ear. Then, she stripped the bedsheets and washed them. She was afraid that Viola would worry about her if she found out that her illness was worsening. So, she cleaned up the mess and found an excuse to bid goodbye to Viola. Before she left, she placed a part of her savings on the bedside table without telling Viola. Viola walked Yvette to the bus stop and waved goodbye reluctantly. ⌠After Yvette left, Viola couldn't stop thinking about how thin the former was. Unable to just sit by, she called Lane Group. When the secretary heard that Viola was Yvette's nanny and wanted to speak to Xavier, she transferred the call to Xavier's line. It was the third day after Yvette had left Xavier. It was also the first time in three days that he had received a call about her. Sitting behind his desk, he felt exceptionally pleased. Just as he had expected, Yvette wouldn't be able to last more than three days without himâor so he thought. Viola's voice came through the other line, sounding weighed with age. "Mr. Lane, I am Yvvy's nanny. I've been taking care of her since she was a baby. "Please, I beg you, treat her well. Don't hurt her more than you already have. She's not as strong as she seems on the surface. "When she was born, Mrs. Snyder left her in my care because she didn't like that Yvvy is hard of hearing. Yvvy only returned home when she had to start going to school. "The Snyders have never treated her as one of their own. Apart from Mr. Snyder, everyone else treated her like she was a maid. "You and Mr. Snyder are the most important people she has in this world. I'm begging you, please. Please be kind to her." Xavier's mood darkened when he heard what Viola said. "Did she tell you to give me this sob story because she didn't want to face me herself?" he asked coldly. "Why should I care about her life? If you ask me, she deserved everything she got!" That said, he hung up the phone without waiting for an answer. Viola had heard Yvette gushing about how nice Xavier was to her. So, it was only then that she realized the truthâXavier wasn't a good man at all. He wasn't a good husband to Yvette. ... Yvette sat on the bus, heading home. Just then, her phone vibrated. It was a message from Xavier. "You said you wanted to get divorced, right? I'll see you at 10:00 am tomorrow." Yvette stared at the text blankly for a while before replying, "Okay." Just one word. It infuriated Xavier and completely ruined his mood. Unable to work anymore, he called up his friends and invited them out for drinks. Daphne was also at the club when he arrived. "I'm not going home until I'm drunk!" she declared. Tristan sat down beside Xavier. He couldn't help asking curiously, "How's Deaf Yvvy?" Xavier raised an eyebrow at him. "There's no need to talk about her ever again. We're filing for divorce tomorrow." Tristan was stunned. He couldn't believe his ears. "Really?" Beside them, Daphne brightened. She poured out a shot for him. "Congrats on getting back your freedom, Xav!" Xavier drank a lot that night. Daphne offered to send him home, but he rejected her suggestion. "No need. It's not appropriate." If he and Yvette were going to get divorced tomorrow, she might come home that night. Daphne wasn't happy about the rejection. "Why? You're divorcing her anyway. Why wouldn't it be appropriate? Are you still scared that she might find out about our relationship?" Their relationship? Xavier narrowed his eyes. "You're overthinking this." He got into his own car. Out of consideration, he also called a cab to send Daphne home. On the drive home, he kept unlocking his phone to check if Yvette had sent him any messages. She hadn't. When he reached Dewberry Estate, it was dark. With a stormy expression, Xavier opened the door and turned on the light. Yvette was nowhere to be seen. She hadn't come home. The manor was left exactly the way it had been when she had left. Still feeling the effects of the wine, Xavier threw himself heavily onto the couch and soon fell asleep. In his nightmares, Yvette was covered in blood, but there was a smile on her face. "I don't love you anymore, Xav," she said. When Xavier jolted awake, the sky outside had just brightened up. He rubbed his forehead and went to the bathroom to freshen himself up. Then, he changed into a smart suit and made his way to the courthouse. At the entrance of the courthouse, he spotted Yvette standing under a tree not far off. As usual, she was dressed in dark-colored clothes. From the distance, she looked incredibly frail and thin as she stood amid the drizzle. It was as if a single gust of wind could knock her over. Xavier could still remember how young and lively she had been when they had first gotten married. She hadn't been as thin and gloomy back then. Holding an umbrella, he walked toward Yvette. It took her a few moments to notice him. Xiaver hadn't changed much over the last three years. He was as handsome and as confident as ever, with the added hint of matureness that came with age. Yvette was a little dazed. The last three years felt like a blink in time to her, yet she also seemed to have exhausted a whole lifetime. Xavier stalked over to Yvette and gazed at her coldly. He was waiting for her to apologize to him. She had been sulking enough. It was time to put an end to this. However, Yvette just said, "I'm sorry to pull you away from your work. Let's go in." Xavier stiffened, but he quickly recovered. "Don't regret this." With that, he turned and headed into the courthouse. Yvette stared after him sadly. Would she regret this? She didn't know either. In the courthouse, the judge asked them if they were sure about going through with the divorce. Yvette's answer was firm. "Yes." Her determined expression frustrated Xavier. After filing for divorce, they still had to return to the courthouse in a month. If they didn't show up, then the divorce would be considered null. As they left the courthouse, Yvette looked at Xavier, her expression unusually calm. "I'll see you next month. Take care." With that, she stepped out into the rain, hailed a cab, and left. Xavier was left standing on the spot. He didn't know how to feel as he watched her car leave. Relieved, probably. Relieved that he wouldn't need to put up with her any longer or endure others' ridicule for having a disabled wife. ... In the cab, Yvette leaned against the window and stared blankly at the rain droplets on the glass. In the rearview mirror, the driver suddenly saw blood dripping from her ear. He was shocked by the sight. "Miss? Miss!" Yvette didn't answer him. The driver hastily stopped the car. Yvette was confused. They weren't at her destination yet. Why had they stopped? She looked over at the driver and saw him mouthing silently. She realized that she had gone deaf again. "I'm sorry, I can't hear you. What are you saying?" In the end, the driver had to type out what he wanted to say on his phone so that he could tell her about her bleeding ear. Yvette reached out belatedly and felt the warm sensation in her ear. She was used to it now. "It's alright. This happens all the time. I'm fine." She was hard of hearing, but her ears hadn't bled like this before. Two years ago, at a gathering, Tristan had pushed her into a swimming pool. Yvette didn't know how to swim, so she had almost drowned. At the same time, her eardrums had also expanded due to the pressure. She had been sent to the hospital, but the damage had been done. At the time, she had been told that everything was fine. Why was this happening again? The cab driver was still worried, so he dropped her off at the hospital she told him. After thanking him, Yvette went into the hospital on her own. This time, she saw her usual doctor, Tom Jensen. "Dr. Jensen, my memory has been rather bad lately. I kept forgetting what I'm doing," she said. When she had woken up at the hotel that morning, it had taken her a long time to remember that she had to file for divorce with Xavier. Tom looked at her latest report worriedly. "Ms. Snyder, I think you should consider getting tested for other things. Specifically, mental health issues." Mental health⌠Following Tom's recommendation, Yvette went and got a psychiatric diagnosis. She was diagnosed with depression. It turned out that patients with severe depression often experienced memory loss. Before heading back to the hotel, Yvette stopped and bought a notebook and a pen. She wrote down everything that had happened lately. She placed the notebook right beside her bed so that it would be the first thing she saw when she woke up in the morning. News of her and Xavier's divorce spread quickly. That night, Yara called her multiple times, but she didn't hear anything. ⌠When she woke up the next morning, she saw a barrage of texts from Yara. "Where are you?" "Who do you think you are? Even if you're getting a divorce, Xavier should have been the one to ask for it!" "You're such a jinx! Back when you got married, your dad got into a car crash and died. What's going to happen now that you're getting divorced? Do you want Snyder Group to go bankrupt? Is that it?" Yvette stared at the messages. She was used to the verbal bully by now. She typed out a reply. "Mom, it's time that we live by our own merits. We shouldn't depend on others so much." Yara's response was swift. "You're such an ingrate! I shouldn't have given birth to you in the first place!" Yvette didn't bother replying to that. She placed her phone aside. She just had to wait a month. Once the divorce was finalized, she would be able to leave Tirion and start a new life. ⌠Yvette's health worsened over the next few days. She often found herself completely deaf. Sometimes, it took a very long time for her hearing to go back to normal. Her memory was deteriorating too. On the bright side, even though her hearing loss was incurable, at least she could do something about the depression. She tried everything she could to keep herself happy. She busied herself by registering as a volunteer online. She spent time taking care of abandoned old people and orphans. Helping them made her feel like she had a reason to continue living. A few days later, Yvette woke up in the morning and checked her notebook as usual. Then, she got ready to head out to the orphanage. When she picked up her phone, she saw several unread messages. There were messages from Terrance and Yara, as well as Daphne. She opened the texts one by one. Yara: "As you wished, Snyder Group is no more." Terrence: "Keep hiding. You're the most cowardly and cruel person I've ever seen." Daphne: "My condolences, Yvette. Actually, I think Snyder Group would thrive better under Xav." Daphne: "Since your family has helped me so much in the past, do let me know if you need anything. I'll help you if I can." Yvette had no idea what was happening. She closed the messaging app. Almost immediately, she got a notification about the latest news. Chapter 5 Yvette watched the news and saw the press conference held by Lane Group. It was an announcement that Xavier had successfully acquired Snyder Group. James' company no longer existed in the world. ⌠Things on Xavier's end had been extra pleasant lately. He had acquired Snyder Group and gotten his revenge. "The Snyder family finally got what they deserved for tricking you into that marriage three years ago." Tristan chuckled. Yet, he changed the topic in the next instant. He asked Xavier, "Xav, has Deaf Yvvy approached you during the past few days?" Xavier froze halfway through signing a document. He didn't know why, but people around him kept mentioning Yvette these days. "No," he replied coldly. That shocked Tristan. After all, how could Yvette not do anything when something this massive had happened to her family? With that in mind, he spoke again. "Could it be that she's finally come around? I heard her family has been looking everywhere for her. Nobody knows where she's goneâ" He kept blabbering on. Xavier frowned, feeling utterly annoyed. "Get out!" Tristan jolted. That was when he realized that Xavier was furious. Not daring to say another word, Tristan bolted out of the CEO's office. Once outside, he took his phone and called his assistant, Avery Fitzpatrick. "Have you found Yvette?" "Yes, she's in a small hotel in Hexim Pass," answered Avery. Tristan had Avery send him the location before he drove there. He refused to let Yvette off the hook so easily. So what if she was willing to divorce Xavier now? She had already prevented Xavier and Daphne from being together for over three years! Besides, Daphne had saved Tristan's life once, so he owed her. It rained outside. Yvette finished her volunteer work and picked up her medication from the hospital. Then, she held an umbrella while walking back to the hotel. There were very few people on the road. Tristan drove his car but kept his eyes on Yvette's slim back. He deliberately sped up as he drove past her, sending a puddle of rainwater splashing onto her. Yvette shot him a blank stare. Tristan happened to meet her emotionless gaze through his rearview mirror. He didn't know why, but he felt inexplicably nervous. Yvette recognized Tristan's luxurious, dark gray Bugatti. Yet, she retracted her gaze and pretended not to notice him. Even so, Tristan refused to stop there. He deliberately slowed his car and followed her. "Hey, Deaf Yvvy. So, you have a temper now, huh? "You're not even going to greet me now? Didn't you used to love greeting me? Didn't you enjoy tickling my fancy?" Yvette remained stoic while the former mocked her. She used to do everything to win over those around Xavier, including his friends. It was all because she liked him. She had figured that Xavier's family and friends would one day accept her. Alas, it seemed she had been too naĂŻve. At the previous gathering, Tristan had declared that he was Daphne's friend. He couldn't care less about maintaining his gentlemanly, upper-class image when siding with Daphne. He had insulted Yvette and called her shameless. In the end, he had also thrown her into the pool, leaving her to die. Since then, Yvette had steered clear of him. Upon receiving no reaction or response from Yvette, Tristan stopped the car, opened the door, and strolled toward her. He grabbed her arm and asked, "What stunts are you planning to pull this time?" Yvette's arm hurt, so she looked up at him. "I don't know what you're saying." She wanted to pry his hand off her arm, but he flung her aside. "Don't touch me with your filthy hands!" Tristan bellowed. Yvette stumbled backward before falling to the ground with a loud thud. Tristan froze on the spot in slight disbelief. It baffled him to see Yvette resorting to such tricks. He had only pushed her with a slight force, so how could she fall like that? Seeing people looking their way, he nervously got back into his car. Still, he gave her a warning before driving away. "Don't mess with Daph just because you're a disabled person, Yvette! "She's different from you. It's taken her a lot of effort to get to where she is now, so you'd better not disrupt her and Xav's relationship again!" After driving away, he even told the Snyder family where Yvette was staying. Yvette's hands and knees were scraped when she fell. It hurt so much that she couldn't stand for a long time. Deep down, she didn't understand why Tristan was so blind to what was right and wrong. She recalled risking her life to rescue him from a car that had been about to explode four years ago. His face had been covered in blood, and his eyes hadn't been visible. However, he had spoken in the warmest voice. He had said, "Thank you. I promise I'll repay you someday." Yvette couldn't help but bitterly wonder if this was his way of repaying her. ⌠Once Yvette returned to the hotel, she took a shower and applied medication to her scraped skin. Then, she lay down in a daze. The fall hardened her determination to leave Xavier for good. ⌠The sun was shining brightly outside when Yvette woke up. She got up and headed to the living area, only to see Yara sitting on the couch, wearing a formal dress. Yara didn't seem to care one bit that Yvette had just woken up. She picked the document off the coffee table and handed it to the latter. "Take a good look at this. It's the backup plan I've selected for you." Yvette accepted the document but saw the title "prenuptial agreement" on the cover. She flipped through the pages while reading the contents aloud. "Ms. Yvette Snyder will marry Mr. Liam Lorimer. As his wife, she'll devote herself to him and look after him until the end of his life. Liam will look after Yvette's family, which includes maintaining their quality of life. He'll also provide 300 million as funds for the Snyder family." Following that, the document stated Liam's details. He was an entrepreneur from the older generation in Tirion. He was 78 years old that year. Yvette's mind tensed. At that moment, Yara spoke up again. "Mr. Lorimer has expressed that he doesn't mind that you were married before. "He'll help revive our family's reputation from the ashes, as long as you marry him. Come on, dearest. You wouldn't let me and Terrence down, right?" Yvette's face paled even more. "I can't agree to what you're asking of me." Yara had never imagined that Yvette would reject her so candidly. She blew up in a fit of rage at once. "What right do you have to refuse? I gave you life!" Hearing that, Yvette met Yara's gaze. "How about I return my life to you? Would that mean I no longer owe you?" "What did you say?" Yara shrilled. Yvette's pale lips moved as she said, "If I returned my life to you, would it mean you'd no longer be my mother? And I'll no longer be indebted to you for giving birth to me?" Yara sneered, not believing Yvette would dare do such a thing. "Okay, then. I won't force you to marry Mr. Lorimer if you give your life back to me. But the question is, do you have the guts to do it?" "Give me a month." Yvette seemed determined. In Yara's eyes, Yvette seemed like a crazed person. She warned, "You'd best not threaten me by only saying you'll end your life. We're not that close, so I don't care if you die. However, you must sign this document if you're too afraid to end your life." ⌠Yvette had suppressed all her emotions to the brim and needed to vent somewhere. So, she went to a bar. She sat in a corner, drinking and watching the crowd happily dance in a daze. That was when a dashing man with striking eyes noticed Yvette, who was all alone. He approached and asked, "Yvette?" Yvette stared at the man but didn't recognize him. Still dazed, she asked, "Do you know how one can achieve happiness?" The man was confused. "What did you say?" Yvette continued drinking as she spoke. "The doctor says I'm ill and should try to be happier, but I can't make myself feel happyâŚ" That sparked discomfort in the man, Claude Lander. He wondered if Yvette had forgotten about him. Also, he was confused by what she saidâsomething about being ill and needing to be happier. "You shouldn't be in a place like this if you want to be happy. Why don't I drive you home?" Claude spoke in a gentle tone. A smile curved across Yvette's face as she looked at him. "You're a good person." Complex emotions stirred in Claude when he saw her bitter smile. He wondered what she had been through these past few years. Why did she seem so sorrowful? Meanwhile, Xavier was also at the bar. After settling the divorce papers, he had let himself loose every night. On top of that, he hadn't returned to Dewberry Estate in a long time. It was getting late. When the crowd was about to leave, Daphne noticed a familiar figure in a corner of the bar. She exclaimed, "Isn't that Yvvy?" Xavier glanced in the direction Daphne was staring in and saw a man merrily chatting with Yvette. His expression soured at once. He was disappointed in Yvette for getting drunk at a bar and chatting up another man. He felt like he had thought too highly of her before. "Should we go and check up on her, Xav?" asked Daphne. "No," was all Xavier said before speedily leaving. On the other hand, Yvette declined Claude's offer. "There's no need to trouble yourself. I can go home on my own." Claude was still worried about Yvette, so he ran after her when he noticed her leaving the bar. "Do you really not remember me?" Yvette gazed at him but couldn't recall who he was. "It's Chubbs. Have you forgotten?" Claude reminded her. Only then did Yvette remember her friend, Chubbs, whom she met when she had been living with Viola in the countryside. Back then, Claude had been chubbier and nowhere near Yvette's height. Yet, his six-foot-two-inch frame now towered over her. He had even grown to have handsome features. "I remember now! You've changed so much. I didn't even recognize you!" said Yvette. Meeting an old friend away from home was a pleasant thing. But only a slight smile curved on Yvette's face. That upset Claude. "Come on. I'll drive you home," Claude stated. When he dropped her off, he was shocked to learn she lived in a run-down hotel. Yvette shifted in embarrassment. "Sorry, it's not a glamorous place. Please don't tell Viola I'm living in such a place. I don't want her to worry." Claude nodded. Since it was getting late, it was unwise for him to stay longer. So, he left after telling Yvette he would visit her the next day. He didn't notice the matte black car lingering in a dark area beneath the hotel as he walked out. Now that Claude had left, Yvette felt dizzy and had an upset stomach from drinking too much. That was when someone knocked hard on the door. Yvette had just opened the door when Xavier grabbed her wrist. He exerted so much strength on her slender wrist that it felt close to snapping in half. "You've made me look at you in a new light, Yvette!" Xavier snarled while shutting and locking the door. He then forcefully led her to the couch. He sneered with words as sharp and lethal as a blade, "So, you've already settled on which family you'll marry into next, huh? I knew you wouldn't be so willing to let me go for no reason!" Yvette didn't know why he had come over, nor did she know how he had seen Claude. She was only briefly dazed. Once she snapped out of it, she shot a furious look at Xavier and didn't bother explaining herself to him. The rims of her eyes reddened. "You and I aren't that different from each other." The Snyder family had tricked Xavier into marrying Yvette. However, Xavier had treated her coldly for three years while remaining entangled with his first love. Neither Xavier nor Yvette was a better person than the other. Xavier had also drunk some wine, so he reeked of it. Eyes reddening, he pinched Yvette's chin and spoke with a dangerously low voice. "Who is he? When did you guys meet?" That was the first time Yvette had seen him behave like this. She suddenly chuckled. "Are you jealous?" Xavier's gaze grew tense as he scoffed. "You're unworthy of such a reaction." Yvette became choked up. That was when Xavier leaned in domineeringly and continued interrogating her. "Has he already touched you? Huh?" In her three years of marriage, Yvette had given up on her work and declined to meet her friends whenever they had occasionally invited her out. She had done so to obey the Lane family's rules. But now Xavier was suspicious of her. Relief washed over Yvette just then. She questioned him back, "What do you think?" That utterly angered Xavier, and his heated hands started travelling down her body. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841524 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768909 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1361528064521212 | 1 | 7.4287710132688E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208075188720056 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11230&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715224592 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422079631_823590829824839_4719608256142825580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zRrWu5cWNVoQ7kNvgFeuUgr&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYACBdVP5cwolwGxl7i-tPOtXQsTARbiaa_jLjiYWKiKug&oe=66598646 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441057328_1702104656985535_4588455529970348064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0QCZODViNgQ7kNvgELHnDm&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCbWlFrCnZklaq1hYO5R6F4tnThhuEkm7Y_Ce1HCAsCVQ&oe=6659BA0A | 0 | 3 | Yvette Snyder stood at the entrance of the hospital, her body frail, clutching a report in her thin hands. Three words on the report stood out: "No conception detected". "You've been married for three years. How are you not conceived?" Her mother, Yara Cadwell, demanded, jabbing a finger in Yvette's face disappointedly. Yara was dressed lavishly and wore high heels. "Why are you so useless? If you don't get conceived soon, the Lanes are going to kick you out of the family. What's going to happen to our family then?" Yvette looked at Yara blankly. She had a lot to say, but the words were stuck in her throat. In the end, all she could manage was, "I'm sorry." "I don't want you to be sorry. I want you to give birth to Xavier's child. Do you understand me?" Yvette's throat felt tight; she didn't know how to answer Yara. In their three years of marriage, her husband, Xavier Lane, had never slept with her. How could she ever have his child? Yara stared at Yvette. The latter's weak demeanor was so unlike her own. Finally, she said coldly before leaving, "If you really can't give him a child, then find him a woman who can. At least he'll appreciate you for that." Yvette stared after Yara's retreating figure in disbelief. Had her own mother just told her to find another woman for her husband to sleep with? ... As Yvette made her journey home, she couldn't stop thinking about Yara's parting words. Suddenly, a loud ringing in her ear drowned out her thoughts. She knew that her condition had worsened. Just then, she received a message on her phone. It was from Xavier, and the content was the same as always. "I'm not coming home tonight." In the past three years they had been married, Xavier had never spent the night at home before. He had never so much as touched Yvette either. Yvette could remember their wedding night three years ago. He had told her, "Since your family is bold enough to trick me into marrying you, you'd better be prepared to spend the rest of your life in loneliness." Three years ago, the Snyder and Lane families had decided to form an alliance through marriage. Both families had agreed to mutually beneficial terms in the agreement. But when the day of the wedding came around, the Snyder family went back on their word and transferred all of their assets away, including the billions that Xavier had paid to marry Yvette. Yvette's eyes dulled at the memory. She replied to Xavier's text with her usual response: "Okay." Without her realizing it, the report she was holding got scrunched up in her hands. When she got home, Yvette tossed the report into the trash can. Every month, around this time, she would feel unusually lethargic. Yvette didn't prepare dinner for herself. She just leaned back on the couch, blearily drifting in and out of sleep. The rumbling in her ear persisted. That was another reason why Xavier hated herâshe was hard of hearing, which, to the rich and powerful, was no better than being crippled. Xavier would never allow her to carry his child. ⌠At 5 o'clock in the morning, the pendulum clock on the wall chimed dully. Xavier would be home in an hour. Yvette realized too late that she had fallen asleep on the couch. She got up hastily and went to the kitchen to prepare Xavier's breakfast. Xavier was a meticulous man who was strict about punctuality, not only with himself but also with the people around him. He arrived home at six o'clock sharp. Xavier was a tall and handsome man. Clad in a smart tailored suit, his demeanor was quiet and reserved, yet undoubtedly masculine. However, to Yvette, he was cold and distant. Xavier didn't even look at Yvette. He walked right past her to look at the food on the table and said with a scoff, "You do this every day. Are you a nanny or what?" Over the past three years, Yvette had been doing the same things over and over again. She wore the same dark clothes and replied to his messages with the same singular word. If it hadn't been for the business alliance and the Snyders' deceit, Xavier would never have married a woman like Yvette. At the word "nanny", the rumbling in Yvette's ears returned. She swallowed, feeling a lump in her throat, and said bravely, "Xav, do you have someone that you like?" Her sudden question surprised Xavier. His eyes darkened. "What do you mean by that?" Yvette raised her head and stared at him, swallowing the bile rising in the back of her throat. "If you love someone else, you can be with herâ" Before she could finish, Xavier interrupted her. "You're mad." ... After Xavier left, Yvette sat on the balcony alone, staring out into the cold rain. The sound of the raindrops drifted in and out of clarity. She took off her hearing aids, letting the world around her fall into silence. A month ago, her doctor had told her, "Ms. Snyder, there's been a pathological change in your auditory nerves and some of your cranial nerves, causing your hearing to worsen. If this goes on, you may lose your hearing completely." Not used to a silent world, Yvette went to the living room and turned on the television. She turned up the volume to the max, which allowed her to hear some sound. By coincidence, the television was showing an interview with Daphne Reyes, an internationally renowned singer known for her love songs. Yvette's hands trembled slightly as she gripped the remote control. Daphne was Xavier's first love. It had been a long time since Yvette had seen her, but Daphne was still as pretty as ever. She was confident and relaxed in front of the cameras, unlike the shy and frightened young woman who had begged the Snyders for sponsorship in the past. When the interviewer asked Daphne why she had returned to her home country, her answer was bold. "I came home to get my first love back." The remote control slipped out of Yvette's hands. Her heart also fell to her stomach. Flustered, Yvette turned off the television and went to the table to clean up the uneaten breakfast. When she got to the kitchen, she found that Xavier had forgotten to take his phone. She picked it up and saw the unread messages on the lock screen. "Xav, you must have been unhappy over the past few years, right?" "I know you don't love her. How about we meet up tonight? I've missed you." Yvette stared blankly at the messages until the screen went dark again. Then, she called a cab to Xavier's office. On the way, she stared out of the window. The rain fell incessantly. It felt like it would never stop. Xavier never liked it when Yvette visited him at his office, so whenever she was there, she would take the service elevator from the loading bay. When Xavier's assistant, Mark Xyrax, saw her, he just greeted her impassively, "Ms. Snyder." No one around Xavier considered Yvette his wife. She was nothing but a smear on his reputation. When Xavier saw Yvette bringing him his phone, he frowned. She was always like this. No matter what he forgot, be it his lunch, his documents, a shirt, or even an umbrella, she would bring them to him. "I thought I told you that you didn't need to deliver my things to me yourself." Yvette froze. "Sorry, I forgot." Since when had her memory been so bad? Maybe she had panicked after seeing Daphne's message and became afraid that Xavier would disappear from her life suddenly. Before she left, she looked back at Xavier. Unable to help herself, she blurted out, "Xav, do you still like Daphne?" Xavier thought that Yvette had been behaving rather strangely lately. She kept forgetting things and asking weird questions. How could a person like her be his wife? Impatiently, he replied, "If you have so much free time, go find yourself something to do." Yvette had tried getting a job before, but Xavier's mother, Shannon Guetta, had reprimanded her without holding back. "Do you want the whole world to know that Xav married a disabled woman with hearing issues?" Therefore, Yvette had given up on finding a job and focused on her fruitless life as "Mrs. Lane" at Dewberry Estate. ⌠At home, she sat alone until nightfall. She couldn't sleep. Just then, the phone on her bedside table rang loudly. It was a call from an unfamiliar number. Yvette picked up the call. A familiar voice, yet one she dreaded, sounded from the other end. "Is this Yvvy? Xav is drunk. Can you come pick him up?" When Yvette arrived at Sternhow Club, she heard loud coaxing and jeering from the wealthy heirs inside the private room. "Daph, didn't you say you came back to get our dear Mr. Lane back into your arms? This is your chance now. Go on, tell him how you feel!" Daphne was a pretty woman who was popular wherever she went. She was also Xavier's first love, so the rich young men of the upper crust were happy to push the two together. Daphne wasn't shy at all. She turned to Xavier and said without any reservations, "I like you, Xav. Please be with me again." That was what Yvette heard when she arrived at the door of the private room. Inside, the other people were urging Xavier to answer Daphne. His best friend, Tristan Shaw, was the most vocal among them. "Xav, you've been waiting for Daphne for three years. She's back now. So, go on, answer her!" Yvette stood frozen outside the door. Her heart was pounding. Just then, one of the men pulled the door open. "Ms. Snyder?" Chapter 2 Everyone in the private room looked over at the door. For a moment, the room was eerily silent. Yvette immediately caught sight of Xavier in the middle of the room. His eyes were clear and bright. He was clearly not drunk. She knew that she had been tricked by Daphne. When Xavier saw Yvette, his pupils constricted. Everyone else in the room looked awkward, including Tristan, who had been the most vocal in getting Xavier to accept Daphne's confession earlier. Yvette shouldn't have gone there. Daphne was the first to break the silence. "Please don't get the wrong idea, Yvvy. Tristan was joking. Xavier and I are just friends." Before Yvette could answer, Xavier stood up impatiently. "There's no need to explain it to her." Then, he stalked over to Yvette. "What are you doing here?" "I thought you were drunk, so I came to take you home," Yvette answered truthfully. Xavier scoffed. "You really didn't retain anything I told you, did you?" Lowering his voice, he said softly so that only she could hear him, "Are you here to remind everyone that I was tricked into marrying you three years ago? Did you think they forgot?" Yvette was stunned. Xavier gave her a cold look. "Stop seeking attention. You're only making me hate you more." With that, he turned away, leaving Yvette standing alone. Yvette stared after his retreating figure, unable to snap out of her shock. None of the other scions in the room took pity on her when they saw Xavier ignoring her. Tristan even had no qualms in telling Daphne, who was feigning distress, "You're too kind, Daphne. You didn't need to explain anything. "If Yvette hadn't scammed Xav, he would've married you in the first place. You wouldn't have needed to suffer abroad as well." Despite the constant ringing in her ears, Yvette could still hear every word clearly. She knew better than anyone that even if Xavier hadn't married her, he wouldn't have married Daphne. Daphne was a nobody with no background, after all. Daphne was well aware of this as well. That was why she had chosen to break up with Xavier and leave the country. How had everything turned out to be Yvette's fault? When Yvette left Sternhow Club with her umbrella, she felt as if she had been enveloped by darkness. Just then, a lithe figure appeared beside her. It was Daphne. She was decked out in fine clothes, complete with high heels. She looked smug. "It's a cold night, isn't it? So, how does it feel to get scoffed at by Xavier after you came all the way here at this time to get him?" Yvette didn't answer her, but Daphne didn't mind her silence. She just continued speaking. "I do pity you, you know. You've never experienced true love before, have you? "Do you know that when I was with Xav, he would cook for me himself? When I was sick, he would drop everything and stay with me. "Has Xav ever told you he loves you? He used to say that to me all the timeâŚ" Yvette listened to Daphne's rambling quietly, her mind going over the past three years she had been married to Xavier. He had never so much as stepped into the kitchen during that time. When she had gotten sick, he had never comforted her. He had never told her he loved her either. ⌠That night, Yvette couldn't fall asleep. She had only just found out that the man she had loved for the past 12 years had once loved another with all his heart, in the spectacular way that only young people could. At that moment, she realized that it was time for her to give him up. She had a sleepless night. The next morning, Xavier returned home. The glare he gave her was cold. "How attached are you to the Lane family's money, to me, your money-making robot?" he demanded. Yvette was stunned. She didn't know what had gotten into him so early in the morning. Instinctively, she said, "I never wanted your money." She had only ever wanted Xavier. Xavier laughed in disdain. "Then, why did your mother come to my office and beg me to give you a child?" Yvette was stunned. She stared into Xavier's eyes. It was only then that she realized that he wasn't angry about what had happened last night. Xavier had no desire to waste his breath on her. "If you want to continue staying with me and keep your family afloat, tell your mother to behave herself!" ... In the end, Yvette didn't need to look for Yara. Yara found Yvette instead. She was no longer cold and distant; she gripped Yvette's hands and said gently, "Yvvy, you should ask Xavier to give you a child. He doesn't have to do it biologically. He could do it through scientific measures." Scientific measures. Yvette stared at Yara in shock as the latter continued, "Daphne told me that Xavier hasn't slept with you in the past three years." That was the last straw for Yvette. She didn't know why Xavier would tell Daphne about that. Maybe he really loved Daphne a lot. With that thought, she suddenly felt relieved. "Just let it go, Mom." Yara paused. She frowned. "What?" "I'm tired. I want to get a divorceâ" Before she could finish, Yara slapped her hard across the face. The kind, motherly facade was gone in an instant. She jabbed a finger at Yvette and gritted out, "You have no right to ask for a divorce! "Without the Lane family, what do you think you're going to do? Who's going to remarry a disabled divorcee like you?" Yvette felt her body go numb. Yara had never liked Yvette, even when the latter had been a child. Yara had been a famous dancer. The fact that she had given birth to a daughter with hearing issues was one of her biggest regrets. Therefore, she had sent Yvette away to be taken care of by a nanny. She had only allowed Yvette to return home when the latter started school. People used to tell Yvette that every mother loved their child. So, she had done everything she could to excel at everything in hopes of making Yara happy. Despite her hearing issues, she had been at the top of her class in dance, music, and art classes. But no matter how hard she tried, Yara still didn't consider her a good daughter. In Yara's words, Yvette wasn't "complete". Not only physically, but also in love and familial relationships. After Yara left, Yvette used some makeup to cover up the red print on her face. Then, she packed her bags quietly. Even after three years of married life, all her personal belongings fit into a single suitcase. After she finished packing up, she gathered her courage and sent Xavier a message. "Are you free tonight? I need to talk to you." Xavier didn't reply to her. Yvette's eyes darkened. She knew that he didn't want to reply to her messages. All she could do was wait for him to come home in the morning. She had thought that he wouldn't come home that night, but he got back at midnight. Yvette wasn't asleep at the time. She went up to him and took his coat and bag from him with familiarity in her actions. It was as if they were a normal married couple. Xavier's cold voice broke the peace. "Don't send me inane texts again." As Yvette held Xavier's coat, her hand trembled slightly. "I won't do it again," she mumbled. Xavier didn't notice anything wrong with her tone. He went straight to his study. Generally, if he came home, he would stay holed up in his study. He probably thought that someone who was hard of hearing would live in a silent world. Either that, or he simply didn't care about Yvette. That would explain why he got straight to discussing his acquisition of Snyder Group in his study as if nothing was wrong. When Yvette brought him some soup, she heard Xavier animatedly discussing work with his employees. He was talking about the acquisition of Snyder Group, her father, James Snyder's company. She didn't know how to feel about that. She knew that her brother, Terrence Synder, was useless at running a business, so it was only a matter of time before Snyder Group fell. However, she had never thought that her own husband would be the first to cause Snyder Group's downfall. "Xav," she interrupted. Xavier was slightly startled. Out of guilt, or maybe some other emotion, he quickly hung up the phone and closed his laptop. Feigning ignorance, Yvette walked into the study and placed the bowl in front of him. "Have some soup, then get to bed soon. Your health is more important than work." For some reason, Xavier felt himself relax when he heard her soft voice. She probably hadn't heard anything. Feeling conflicted, he stopped Yvette before she could leave. "You said you wanted to talk to me. What is it?" Hearing this, Yvette turned back to look at him. Softly, she said, "I just wanted to ask if you're free in the morning so we can go and file for divorce." Chapter 3 Yvette's voice was calm and impassive, as though divorce were a menial matter to her. Xavier's pupils contracted. "What did you just say?" Over the last three years, no matter what he had done, Yvette had never brought up divorce. In truth, Xavier knew that Yvette loved him. Her eyes, which were usually dull and empty, were clear and bright now. "I'm sorry for being a burden over the last few years, Mr. Lane. We should get divorced." Xavier clenched his fists unconsciously. "You heard what I said earlier, didn't you? Snyder Group was already failing; it won't matter whether I buy it or someone else does. What are you trying to do by bringing up divorce? "Is it because you want money? Or a child? Or do you want me to leave Snyder Group alone?" he asked coldly. "Don't forget that I don't love you. Your threats won't work on me!" At that moment, he seemed like a stranger to Yvette. A lump formed in her throat as her ears began throbbing. Even though she was wearing her hearing aids, she could barely hear what Xavier was saying. She could only answer his last question. "I don't want anything." Afraid that he would notice something wrong with her, Yvette left the study in a hurry. As he watched her leave, Xavier felt frustrated for some reason. He had never felt like this before. Not one to hold in his emotions, he flipped the table over. The bowl of soup that Yvette had brought him spilled all over the ground. ... Back in her own room, Yvette forced herself to swallow a handful of pills. She reached up to touch her ear. As she retracted her fingers, she saw crimson blood on them. Thanks to the medicine, her hearing recovered a little by the time it was dawn. Yvette stared blankly at the soft rays of sunlight streaming from the window. "The rain has stopped," she said quietly to herself. Xavier didn't leave the manor that day. He was in the living room bright and early, settled on the couch, waiting for Yvette to apologize and express her regret to him. This wasn't the first time Yvette had lost her temper with him. However, after every tantrum, she would apologize to him before long. Xavier figured that it would be the same this time around. Soon, he saw Yvette coming out of her room, all freshened up. She wore her usual dark-colored clothes. She dragged a suitcase with one hand while holding a piece of paper in the other. She handed the paper to him. It was a divorce agreement. "Let me know when you have time, Xav." With that, she left the manor, pulling her suitcase behind her. It was bright and sunny outside. Yvette felt as if she had gotten a new chance at life. Meanwhile, Xavier sat frozen on the couch, still clutching the divorce agreement in his hand. It took him a long time to come back to his senses. It was Saturday. Usually, around this time of the year, Xavier would take Yvette back to his hometown to pay respects to his ancestors. During this time, they would have to endure strange looks from his extended family. However, he was alone that day, which made him extraordinarily happy. At Lane Mansion, Shannon and the rest of the Lanes were surprised to see him alone. In the past, Yvette had always been the first one to turn up every year and the last to leave since she had been trying to please everyone. Why wasn't she there today? Shanon frowned and asked Xavier, "Where's Yvette, Xav?" Xavier's expression turned cold. "She wanted a divorce and left me." Everyone fell silent in disbelief when he said that. Shannon was shocked. She knew that Yvette probably loved Xavier more than anything in the world, only surpassed by his own parents. Seven years ago, Yvette had even protected Xavier with her own body when someone had attempted to stab him. Four years ago, not long after the two had gotten engaged, something had happened to Xavier while he had been on a business trip in Dibay. Everyone had been convinced that he was dead, but Yvette had refused to believe that. She had dropped everything and gone to the foreign city just to look for him. Then, after they had gotten married, Yvette had taken care of almost everything in his life with meticulous precision, including being polite to everyone around him, even his secretaries. She had always been afraid of offending them. Yvette clearly couldn't live without Xavier. So, why had she suggested getting a divorce? Shannon had no idea, but she was glad that Yvette had finally decided to let Xavier go. "She's not worthy to be your wife anyway. It's a good thing that you're divorcing her. She doesn't deserve you," she said The others immediately chimed in. "Yeah, you're young and handsome, Xav. You're in your best years now. Yvette's been dragging you down all this time!" Instantly, the gathering turned into a slander fest. They spoke of Yvette as if she were an unforgivable criminal. Xavier should have felt happy that they were defending him, but for some reason, he found their words too sharp and crass. He left Lane Mansion earlier than usual and made his way back to Dewberry Estate. The sky was just starting to darken when he arrived home. He opened the door and entered the manor. When he saw nothing but darkness, he remembered, with a start, that Yvette had left. He changed into his house slippers and tossed his coat into the washer. For some reason, he felt unusually exhausted today. He went to the wine cellar to get a bottle of wine so that he could celebrate Yvette's leaving. However, when he got to the wine cellar and saw the locked door, he realized too late that he didn't have the key. He didn't like strangers in his house, so there were no maids or servants at Dewberry Estate. Ever since he had married Yvette, she had been the one taking care of the household affairs. He could only go back to his room. Picking up his phone, he scrolled through his messages only to find work-related texts. Yvette hadn't called or texted him to apologize at all. Tossing his phone aside, he got up and headed over to the kitchen. When he opened the door of the fridge, he was stunned. Apart from food, there were also a lot of supplements. He picked one of the bags up and read the instructions on it. "Take five times a day for incapable of conceived." He took a whiff of the supplement. It smelled disgusting. He recalled that Yvette always smelled strange. So, this was why. He scoffed silently. They had never slept, so no matter how much medicine she took, she would never have gotten conceived. ... Meanwhile, over in a dark and dinky hotel, Yvette opened her eyes blearily. Her head was pounding. The world was silent. She knew, then, that her condition had worsened again. Before this, she had still been able to hear some sounds, even without her hearing aids. She pushed herself up and felt around on the bedside table until she found her medicine. She popped the pills in her mouth, tasting their bitterness. The day before, she had left Dewberry Estate, which had been her home for the past three years. At first, she had gone to her parents' house, Snyder Residence. However, at the door, she had overheard Yara and Terrence discussing how they would marry her off to an old man if the Lanes kicked her out. Yvette had blanked upon hearing that. It was then that she finally realized that she had no place to call home anymore. Even though she hadn't eaten anything in two days, she still didn't feel hungry. However, it was too quiet. The silence scared her. It had been raining more frequently in Tirion this year than it had in previous years. Yvette stared out at the passing pedestrians. Most of them were paired up or in groups. She was the only one alone. She bought a bus ticket heading out of the city. She decided to go to her nanny's house in the countryside. Viola Xenos, her nanny, had taken care of her when she was a child. It was already 9:00 pm when Yvette got there. When Viola saw Yvette, she looked pleasantly surprised. Yvette teared up when she saw Viola's warm smile. She reached out to her and hugged her. "Viola." Due to health issues, Viola had never married and didn't have children of her own. Yvette was closer to her than she was to her own mother. That night, Yvette cuddled up in Viola's embrace, just like she had when she was a child. Viola wrapped her arms around Yvette, only to realize that the latter was very thin. She pressed a hand on the Yvette's bony back, trembling uncontrollably. Forcing herself to calm down, she asked cautiously, "Has Xavier been treating you well, Yvvy?" Yvette felt a sharp pain in her throat when she heard Xavier's name. She wanted to lie to Viola and tell her that Xavier had treated her well, but she knew that Viola wasn't silly. Since she had already made up her mind to leave him, there was no need to lie to herself or to the people who loved her any longer. "The person he loves has returned. I've decided to let him go and divorce him." Viola was stunned. She couldn't believe her ears. Yvette had told her multiple times before that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with Xavier. Not knowing what else to say, she comforted Yvette by telling her that there were plenty of other fish in the sea. There was bound to be one who would love her. Yvette just nodded silently. The buzzing in her ears drowned out Viola's comforting voice. That night, she managed to get a good night's sleep, which was rare. However, when she woke up, she was greeted with the alarming sight of blood staining the spot where her head had laid on the pillow. Yvette touched her right ear. Her fingers felt sticky. She looked at her hand. It was covered in blood. Chapter 4 Even Yvette's hearing aids were stained red. Her pupils contracted, and she quickly grabbed some tissues to wipe her ear. Then, she stripped the bedsheets and washed them. She was afraid that Viola would worry about her if she found out that her illness was worsening. So, she cleaned up the mess and found an excuse to bid goodbye to Viola. Before she left, she placed a part of her savings on the bedside table without telling Viola. Viola walked Yvette to the bus stop and waved goodbye reluctantly. ⌠After Yvette left, Viola couldn't stop thinking about how thin the former was. Unable to just sit by, she called Lane Group. When the secretary heard that Viola was Yvette's nanny and wanted to speak to Xavier, she transferred the call to Xavier's line. It was the third day after Yvette had left Xavier. It was also the first time in three days that he had received a call about her. Sitting behind his desk, he felt exceptionally pleased. Just as he had expected, Yvette wouldn't be able to last more than three days without himâor so he thought. Viola's voice came through the other line, sounding weighed with age. "Mr. Lane, I am Yvvy's nanny. I've been taking care of her since she was a baby. "Please, I beg you, treat her well. Don't hurt her more than you already have. She's not as strong as she seems on the surface. "When she was born, Mrs. Snyder left her in my care because she didn't like that Yvvy is hard of hearing. Yvvy only returned home when she had to start going to school. "The Snyders have never treated her as one of their own. Apart from Mr. Snyder, everyone else treated her like she was a maid. "You and Mr. Snyder are the most important people she has in this world. I'm begging you, please. Please be kind to her." Xavier's mood darkened when he heard what Viola said. "Did she tell you to give me this sob story because she didn't want to face me herself?" he asked coldly. "Why should I care about her life? If you ask me, she deserved everything she got!" That said, he hung up the phone without waiting for an answer. Viola had heard Yvette gushing about how nice Xavier was to her. So, it was only then that she realized the truthâXavier wasn't a good man at all. He wasn't a good husband to Yvette. ... Yvette sat on the bus, heading home. Just then, her phone vibrated. It was a message from Xavier. "You said you wanted to get divorced, right? I'll see you at 10:00 am tomorrow." Yvette stared at the text blankly for a while before replying, "Okay." Just one word. It infuriated Xavier and completely ruined his mood. Unable to work anymore, he called up his friends and invited them out for drinks. Daphne was also at the club when he arrived. "I'm not going home until I'm drunk!" she declared. Tristan sat down beside Xavier. He couldn't help asking curiously, "How's Deaf Yvvy?" Xavier raised an eyebrow at him. "There's no need to talk about her ever again. We're filing for divorce tomorrow." Tristan was stunned. He couldn't believe his ears. "Really?" Beside them, Daphne brightened. She poured out a shot for him. "Congrats on getting back your freedom, Xav!" Xavier drank a lot that night. Daphne offered to send him home, but he rejected her suggestion. "No need. It's not appropriate." If he and Yvette were going to get divorced tomorrow, she might come home that night. Daphne wasn't happy about the rejection. "Why? You're divorcing her anyway. Why wouldn't it be appropriate? Are you still scared that she might find out about our relationship?" Their relationship? Xavier narrowed his eyes. "You're overthinking this." He got into his own car. Out of consideration, he also called a cab to send Daphne home. On the drive home, he kept unlocking his phone to check if Yvette had sent him any messages. She hadn't. When he reached Dewberry Estate, it was dark. With a stormy expression, Xavier opened the door and turned on the light. Yvette was nowhere to be seen. She hadn't come home. The manor was left exactly the way it had been when she had left. Still feeling the effects of the wine, Xavier threw himself heavily onto the couch and soon fell asleep. In his nightmares, Yvette was covered in blood, but there was a smile on her face. "I don't love you anymore, Xav," she said. When Xavier jolted awake, the sky outside had just brightened up. He rubbed his forehead and went to the bathroom to freshen himself up. Then, he changed into a smart suit and made his way to the courthouse. At the entrance of the courthouse, he spotted Yvette standing under a tree not far off. As usual, she was dressed in dark-colored clothes. From the distance, she looked incredibly frail and thin as she stood amid the drizzle. It was as if a single gust of wind could knock her over. Xavier could still remember how young and lively she had been when they had first gotten married. She hadn't been as thin and gloomy back then. Holding an umbrella, he walked toward Yvette. It took her a few moments to notice him. Xiaver hadn't changed much over the last three years. He was as handsome and as confident as ever, with the added hint of matureness that came with age. Yvette was a little dazed. The last three years felt like a blink in time to her, yet she also seemed to have exhausted a whole lifetime. Xavier stalked over to Yvette and gazed at her coldly. He was waiting for her to apologize to him. She had been sulking enough. It was time to put an end to this. However, Yvette just said, "I'm sorry to pull you away from your work. Let's go in." Xavier stiffened, but he quickly recovered. "Don't regret this." With that, he turned and headed into the courthouse. Yvette stared after him sadly. Would she regret this? She didn't know either. In the courthouse, the judge asked them if they were sure about going through with the divorce. Yvette's answer was firm. "Yes." Her determined expression frustrated Xavier. After filing for divorce, they still had to return to the courthouse in a month. If they didn't show up, then the divorce would be considered null. As they left the courthouse, Yvette looked at Xavier, her expression unusually calm. "I'll see you next month. Take care." With that, she stepped out into the rain, hailed a cab, and left. Xavier was left standing on the spot. He didn't know how to feel as he watched her car leave. Relieved, probably. Relieved that he wouldn't need to put up with her any longer or endure others' ridicule for having a disabled wife. ... In the cab, Yvette leaned against the window and stared blankly at the rain droplets on the glass. In the rearview mirror, the driver suddenly saw blood dripping from her ear. He was shocked by the sight. "Miss? Miss!" Yvette didn't answer him. The driver hastily stopped the car. Yvette was confused. They weren't at her destination yet. Why had they stopped? She looked over at the driver and saw him mouthing silently. She realized that she had gone deaf again. "I'm sorry, I can't hear you. What are you saying?" In the end, the driver had to type out what he wanted to say on his phone so that he could tell her about her bleeding ear. Yvette reached out belatedly and felt the warm sensation in her ear. She was used to it now. "It's alright. This happens all the time. I'm fine." She was hard of hearing, but her ears hadn't bled like this before. Two years ago, at a gathering, Tristan had pushed her into a swimming pool. Yvette didn't know how to swim, so she had almost drowned. At the same time, her eardrums had also expanded due to the pressure. She had been sent to the hospital, but the damage had been done. At the time, she had been told that everything was fine. Why was this happening again? The cab driver was still worried, so he dropped her off at the hospital she told him. After thanking him, Yvette went into the hospital on her own. This time, she saw her usual doctor, Tom Jensen. "Dr. Jensen, my memory has been rather bad lately. I kept forgetting what I'm doing," she said. When she had woken up at the hotel that morning, it had taken her a long time to remember that she had to file for divorce with Xavier. Tom looked at her latest report worriedly. "Ms. Snyder, I think you should consider getting tested for other things. Specifically, mental health issues." Mental health⌠Following Tom's recommendation, Yvette went and got a psychiatric diagnosis. She was diagnosed with depression. It turned out that patients with severe depression often experienced memory loss. Before heading back to the hotel, Yvette stopped and bought a notebook and a pen. She wrote down everything that had happened lately. She placed the notebook right beside her bed so that it would be the first thing she saw when she woke up in the morning. News of her and Xavier's divorce spread quickly. That night, Yara called her multiple times, but she didn't hear anything. ⌠When she woke up the next morning, she saw a barrage of texts from Yara. "Where are you?" "Who do you think you are? Even if you're getting a divorce, Xavier should have been the one to ask for it!" "You're such a jinx! Back when you got married, your dad got into a car crash and died. What's going to happen now that you're getting divorced? Do you want Snyder Group to go bankrupt? Is that it?" Yvette stared at the messages. She was used to the verbal bully by now. She typed out a reply. "Mom, it's time that we live by our own merits. We shouldn't depend on others so much." Yara's response was swift. "You're such an ingrate! I shouldn't have given birth to you in the first place!" Yvette didn't bother replying to that. She placed her phone aside. She just had to wait a month. Once the divorce was finalized, she would be able to leave Tirion and start a new life. ⌠Yvette's health worsened over the next few days. She often found herself completely deaf. Sometimes, it took a very long time for her hearing to go back to normal. Her memory was deteriorating too. On the bright side, even though her hearing loss was incurable, at least she could do something about the depression. She tried everything she could to keep herself happy. She busied herself by registering as a volunteer online. She spent time taking care of abandoned old people and orphans. Helping them made her feel like she had a reason to continue living. A few days later, Yvette woke up in the morning and checked her notebook as usual. Then, she got ready to head out to the orphanage. When she picked up her phone, she saw several unread messages. There were messages from Terrance and Yara, as well as Daphne. She opened the texts one by one. Yara: "As you wished, Snyder Group is no more." Terrence: "Keep hiding. You're the most cowardly and cruel person I've ever seen." Daphne: "My condolences, Yvette. Actually, I think Snyder Group would thrive better under Xav." Daphne: "Since your family has helped me so much in the past, do let me know if you need anything. I'll help you if I can." Yvette had no idea what was happening. She closed the messaging app. Almost immediately, she got a notification about the latest news. Chapter 5 Yvette watched the news and saw the press conference held by Lane Group. It was an announcement that Xavier had successfully acquired Snyder Group. James' company no longer existed in the world. ⌠Things on Xavier's end had been extra pleasant lately. He had acquired Snyder Group and gotten his revenge. "The Snyder family finally got what they deserved for tricking you into that marriage three years ago." Tristan chuckled. Yet, he changed the topic in the next instant. He asked Xavier, "Xav, has Deaf Yvvy approached you during the past few days?" Xavier froze halfway through signing a document. He didn't know why, but people around him kept mentioning Yvette these days. "No," he replied coldly. That shocked Tristan. After all, how could Yvette not do anything when something this massive had happened to her family? With that in mind, he spoke again. "Could it be that she's finally come around? I heard her family has been looking everywhere for her. Nobody knows where she's goneâ" He kept blabbering on. Xavier frowned, feeling utterly annoyed. "Get out!" Tristan jolted. That was when he realized that Xavier was furious. Not daring to say another word, Tristan bolted out of the CEO's office. Once outside, he took his phone and called his assistant, Avery Fitzpatrick. "Have you found Yvette?" "Yes, she's in a small hotel in Hexim Pass," answered Avery. Tristan had Avery send him the location before he drove there. He refused to let Yvette off the hook so easily. So what if she was willing to divorce Xavier now? She had already prevented Xavier and Daphne from being together for over three years! Besides, Daphne had saved Tristan's life once, so he owed her. It rained outside. Yvette finished her volunteer work and picked up her medication from the hospital. Then, she held an umbrella while walking back to the hotel. There were very few people on the road. Tristan drove his car but kept his eyes on Yvette's slim back. He deliberately sped up as he drove past her, sending a puddle of rainwater splashing onto her. Yvette shot him a blank stare. Tristan happened to meet her emotionless gaze through his rearview mirror. He didn't know why, but he felt inexplicably nervous. Yvette recognized Tristan's luxurious, dark gray Bugatti. Yet, she retracted her gaze and pretended not to notice him. Even so, Tristan refused to stop there. He deliberately slowed his car and followed her. "Hey, Deaf Yvvy. So, you have a temper now, huh? "You're not even going to greet me now? Didn't you used to love greeting me? Didn't you enjoy tickling my fancy?" Yvette remained stoic while the former mocked her. She used to do everything to win over those around Xavier, including his friends. It was all because she liked him. She had figured that Xavier's family and friends would one day accept her. Alas, it seemed she had been too naĂŻve. At the previous gathering, Tristan had declared that he was Daphne's friend. He couldn't care less about maintaining his gentlemanly, upper-class image when siding with Daphne. He had insulted Yvette and called her shameless. In the end, he had also thrown her into the pool, leaving her to die. Since then, Yvette had steered clear of him. Upon receiving no reaction or response from Yvette, Tristan stopped the car, opened the door, and strolled toward her. He grabbed her arm and asked, "What stunts are you planning to pull this time?" Yvette's arm hurt, so she looked up at him. "I don't know what you're saying." She wanted to pry his hand off her arm, but he flung her aside. "Don't touch me with your filthy hands!" Tristan bellowed. Yvette stumbled backward before falling to the ground with a loud thud. Tristan froze on the spot in slight disbelief. It baffled him to see Yvette resorting to such tricks. He had only pushed her with a slight force, so how could she fall like that? Seeing people looking their way, he nervously got back into his car. Still, he gave her a warning before driving away. "Don't mess with Daph just because you're a disabled person, Yvette! "She's different from you. It's taken her a lot of effort to get to where she is now, so you'd better not disrupt her and Xav's relationship again!" After driving away, he even told the Snyder family where Yvette was staying. Yvette's hands and knees were scraped when she fell. It hurt so much that she couldn't stand for a long time. Deep down, she didn't understand why Tristan was so blind to what was right and wrong. She recalled risking her life to rescue him from a car that had been about to explode four years ago. His face had been covered in blood, and his eyes hadn't been visible. However, he had spoken in the warmest voice. He had said, "Thank you. I promise I'll repay you someday." Yvette couldn't help but bitterly wonder if this was his way of repaying her. ⌠Once Yvette returned to the hotel, she took a shower and applied medication to her scraped skin. Then, she lay down in a daze. The fall hardened her determination to leave Xavier for good. ⌠The sun was shining brightly outside when Yvette woke up. She got up and headed to the living area, only to see Yara sitting on the couch, wearing a formal dress. Yara didn't seem to care one bit that Yvette had just woken up. She picked the document off the coffee table and handed it to the latter. "Take a good look at this. It's the backup plan I've selected for you." Yvette accepted the document but saw the title "prenuptial agreement" on the cover. She flipped through the pages while reading the contents aloud. "Ms. Yvette Snyder will marry Mr. Liam Lorimer. As his wife, she'll devote herself to him and look after him until the end of his life. Liam will look after Yvette's family, which includes maintaining their quality of life. He'll also provide 300 million as funds for the Snyder family." Following that, the document stated Liam's details. He was an entrepreneur from the older generation in Tirion. He was 78 years old that year. Yvette's mind tensed. At that moment, Yara spoke up again. "Mr. Lorimer has expressed that he doesn't mind that you were married before. "He'll help revive our family's reputation from the ashes, as long as you marry him. Come on, dearest. You wouldn't let me and Terrence down, right?" Yvette's face paled even more. "I can't agree to what you're asking of me." Yara had never imagined that Yvette would reject her so candidly. She blew up in a fit of rage at once. "What right do you have to refuse? I gave you life!" Hearing that, Yvette met Yara's gaze. "How about I return my life to you? Would that mean I no longer owe you?" "What did you say?" Yara shrilled. Yvette's pale lips moved as she said, "If I returned my life to you, would it mean you'd no longer be my mother? And I'll no longer be indebted to you for giving birth to me?" Yara sneered, not believing Yvette would dare do such a thing. "Okay, then. I won't force you to marry Mr. Lorimer if you give your life back to me. But the question is, do you have the guts to do it?" "Give me a month." Yvette seemed determined. In Yara's eyes, Yvette seemed like a crazed person. She warned, "You'd best not threaten me by only saying you'll end your life. We're not that close, so I don't care if you die. However, you must sign this document if you're too afraid to end your life." ⌠Yvette had suppressed all her emotions to the brim and needed to vent somewhere. So, she went to a bar. She sat in a corner, drinking and watching the crowd happily dance in a daze. That was when a dashing man with striking eyes noticed Yvette, who was all alone. He approached and asked, "Yvette?" Yvette stared at the man but didn't recognize him. Still dazed, she asked, "Do you know how one can achieve happiness?" The man was confused. "What did you say?" Yvette continued drinking as she spoke. "The doctor says I'm ill and should try to be happier, but I can't make myself feel happyâŚ" That sparked discomfort in the man, Claude Lander. He wondered if Yvette had forgotten about him. Also, he was confused by what she saidâsomething about being ill and needing to be happier. "You shouldn't be in a place like this if you want to be happy. Why don't I drive you home?" Claude spoke in a gentle tone. A smile curved across Yvette's face as she looked at him. "You're a good person." Complex emotions stirred in Claude when he saw her bitter smile. He wondered what she had been through these past few years. Why did she seem so sorrowful? Meanwhile, Xavier was also at the bar. After settling the divorce papers, he had let himself loose every night. On top of that, he hadn't returned to Dewberry Estate in a long time. It was getting late. When the crowd was about to leave, Daphne noticed a familiar figure in a corner of the bar. She exclaimed, "Isn't that Yvvy?" Xavier glanced in the direction Daphne was staring in and saw a man merrily chatting with Yvette. His expression soured at once. He was disappointed in Yvette for getting drunk at a bar and chatting up another man. He felt like he had thought too highly of her before. "Should we go and check up on her, Xav?" asked Daphne. "No," was all Xavier said before speedily leaving. On the other hand, Yvette declined Claude's offer. "There's no need to trouble yourself. I can go home on my own." Claude was still worried about Yvette, so he ran after her when he noticed her leaving the bar. "Do you really not remember me?" Yvette gazed at him but couldn't recall who he was. "It's Chubbs. Have you forgotten?" Claude reminded her. Only then did Yvette remember her friend, Chubbs, whom she met when she had been living with Viola in the countryside. Back then, Claude had been chubbier and nowhere near Yvette's height. Yet, his six-foot-two-inch frame now towered over her. He had even grown to have handsome features. "I remember now! You've changed so much. I didn't even recognize you!" said Yvette. Meeting an old friend away from home was a pleasant thing. But only a slight smile curved on Yvette's face. That upset Claude. "Come on. I'll drive you home," Claude stated. When he dropped her off, he was shocked to learn she lived in a run-down hotel. Yvette shifted in embarrassment. "Sorry, it's not a glamorous place. Please don't tell Viola I'm living in such a place. I don't want her to worry." Claude nodded. Since it was getting late, it was unwise for him to stay longer. So, he left after telling Yvette he would visit her the next day. He didn't notice the matte black car lingering in a dark area beneath the hotel as he walked out. Now that Claude had left, Yvette felt dizzy and had an upset stomach from drinking too much. That was when someone knocked hard on the door. Yvette had just opened the door when Xavier grabbed her wrist. He exerted so much strength on her slender wrist that it felt close to snapping in half. "You've made me look at you in a new light, Yvette!" Xavier snarled while shutting and locking the door. He then forcefully led her to the couch. He sneered with words as sharp and lethal as a blade, "So, you've already settled on which family you'll marry into next, huh? I knew you wouldn't be so willing to let me go for no reason!" Yvette didn't know why he had come over, nor did she know how he had seen Claude. She was only briefly dazed. Once she snapped out of it, she shot a furious look at Xavier and didn't bother explaining herself to him. The rims of her eyes reddened. "You and I aren't that different from each other." The Snyder family had tricked Xavier into marrying Yvette. However, Xavier had treated her coldly for three years while remaining entangled with his first love. Neither Xavier nor Yvette was a better person than the other. Xavier had also drunk some wine, so he reeked of it. Eyes reddening, he pinched Yvette's chin and spoke with a dangerously low voice. "Who is he? When did you guys meet?" That was the first time Yvette had seen him behave like this. She suddenly chuckled. "Are you jealous?" Xavier's gaze grew tense as he scoffed. "You're unworthy of such a reaction." Yvette became choked up. That was when Xavier leaned in domineeringly and continued interrogating her. "Has he already touched you? Huh?" In her three years of marriage, Yvette had given up on her work and declined to meet her friends whenever they had occasionally invited her out. She had done so to obey the Lane family's rules. But now Xavier was suspicious of her. Relief washed over Yvette just then. She questioned him back, "What do you think?" That utterly angered Xavier, and his heated hands started travelling down her body. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841526 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768909 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1361528064521212 | 1 | 7.4287710132688E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208075188720056 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11230&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715224592 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422079631_823590829824839_4719608256142825580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zRrWu5cWNVoQ7kNvgFeuUgr&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYACBdVP5cwolwGxl7i-tPOtXQsTARbiaa_jLjiYWKiKug&oe=66598646 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441057328_1702104656985535_4588455529970348064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0QCZODViNgQ7kNvgELHnDm&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCbWlFrCnZklaq1hYO5R6F4tnThhuEkm7Y_Ce1HCAsCVQ&oe=6659BA0A | 0 | 3 | Yvette Snyder stood at the entrance of the hospital, her body frail, clutching a report in her thin hands. Three words on the report stood out: "No conception detected". "You've been married for three years. How are you not conceived?" Her mother, Yara Cadwell, demanded, jabbing a finger in Yvette's face disappointedly. Yara was dressed lavishly and wore high heels. "Why are you so useless? If you don't get conceived soon, the Lanes are going to kick you out of the family. What's going to happen to our family then?" Yvette looked at Yara blankly. She had a lot to say, but the words were stuck in her throat. In the end, all she could manage was, "I'm sorry." "I don't want you to be sorry. I want you to give birth to Xavier's child. Do you understand me?" Yvette's throat felt tight; she didn't know how to answer Yara. In their three years of marriage, her husband, Xavier Lane, had never slept with her. How could she ever have his child? Yara stared at Yvette. The latter's weak demeanor was so unlike her own. Finally, she said coldly before leaving, "If you really can't give him a child, then find him a woman who can. At least he'll appreciate you for that." Yvette stared after Yara's retreating figure in disbelief. Had her own mother just told her to find another woman for her husband to sleep with? ... As Yvette made her journey home, she couldn't stop thinking about Yara's parting words. Suddenly, a loud ringing in her ear drowned out her thoughts. She knew that her condition had worsened. Just then, she received a message on her phone. It was from Xavier, and the content was the same as always. "I'm not coming home tonight." In the past three years they had been married, Xavier had never spent the night at home before. He had never so much as touched Yvette either. Yvette could remember their wedding night three years ago. He had told her, "Since your family is bold enough to trick me into marrying you, you'd better be prepared to spend the rest of your life in loneliness." Three years ago, the Snyder and Lane families had decided to form an alliance through marriage. Both families had agreed to mutually beneficial terms in the agreement. But when the day of the wedding came around, the Snyder family went back on their word and transferred all of their assets away, including the billions that Xavier had paid to marry Yvette. Yvette's eyes dulled at the memory. She replied to Xavier's text with her usual response: "Okay." Without her realizing it, the report she was holding got scrunched up in her hands. When she got home, Yvette tossed the report into the trash can. Every month, around this time, she would feel unusually lethargic. Yvette didn't prepare dinner for herself. She just leaned back on the couch, blearily drifting in and out of sleep. The rumbling in her ear persisted. That was another reason why Xavier hated herâshe was hard of hearing, which, to the rich and powerful, was no better than being crippled. Xavier would never allow her to carry his child. ⌠At 5 o'clock in the morning, the pendulum clock on the wall chimed dully. Xavier would be home in an hour. Yvette realized too late that she had fallen asleep on the couch. She got up hastily and went to the kitchen to prepare Xavier's breakfast. Xavier was a meticulous man who was strict about punctuality, not only with himself but also with the people around him. He arrived home at six o'clock sharp. Xavier was a tall and handsome man. Clad in a smart tailored suit, his demeanor was quiet and reserved, yet undoubtedly masculine. However, to Yvette, he was cold and distant. Xavier didn't even look at Yvette. He walked right past her to look at the food on the table and said with a scoff, "You do this every day. Are you a nanny or what?" Over the past three years, Yvette had been doing the same things over and over again. She wore the same dark clothes and replied to his messages with the same singular word. If it hadn't been for the business alliance and the Snyders' deceit, Xavier would never have married a woman like Yvette. At the word "nanny", the rumbling in Yvette's ears returned. She swallowed, feeling a lump in her throat, and said bravely, "Xav, do you have someone that you like?" Her sudden question surprised Xavier. His eyes darkened. "What do you mean by that?" Yvette raised her head and stared at him, swallowing the bile rising in the back of her throat. "If you love someone else, you can be with herâ" Before she could finish, Xavier interrupted her. "You're mad." ... After Xavier left, Yvette sat on the balcony alone, staring out into the cold rain. The sound of the raindrops drifted in and out of clarity. She took off her hearing aids, letting the world around her fall into silence. A month ago, her doctor had told her, "Ms. Snyder, there's been a pathological change in your auditory nerves and some of your cranial nerves, causing your hearing to worsen. If this goes on, you may lose your hearing completely." Not used to a silent world, Yvette went to the living room and turned on the television. She turned up the volume to the max, which allowed her to hear some sound. By coincidence, the television was showing an interview with Daphne Reyes, an internationally renowned singer known for her love songs. Yvette's hands trembled slightly as she gripped the remote control. Daphne was Xavier's first love. It had been a long time since Yvette had seen her, but Daphne was still as pretty as ever. She was confident and relaxed in front of the cameras, unlike the shy and frightened young woman who had begged the Snyders for sponsorship in the past. When the interviewer asked Daphne why she had returned to her home country, her answer was bold. "I came home to get my first love back." The remote control slipped out of Yvette's hands. Her heart also fell to her stomach. Flustered, Yvette turned off the television and went to the table to clean up the uneaten breakfast. When she got to the kitchen, she found that Xavier had forgotten to take his phone. She picked it up and saw the unread messages on the lock screen. "Xav, you must have been unhappy over the past few years, right?" "I know you don't love her. How about we meet up tonight? I've missed you." Yvette stared blankly at the messages until the screen went dark again. Then, she called a cab to Xavier's office. On the way, she stared out of the window. The rain fell incessantly. It felt like it would never stop. Xavier never liked it when Yvette visited him at his office, so whenever she was there, she would take the service elevator from the loading bay. When Xavier's assistant, Mark Xyrax, saw her, he just greeted her impassively, "Ms. Snyder." No one around Xavier considered Yvette his wife. She was nothing but a smear on his reputation. When Xavier saw Yvette bringing him his phone, he frowned. She was always like this. No matter what he forgot, be it his lunch, his documents, a shirt, or even an umbrella, she would bring them to him. "I thought I told you that you didn't need to deliver my things to me yourself." Yvette froze. "Sorry, I forgot." Since when had her memory been so bad? Maybe she had panicked after seeing Daphne's message and became afraid that Xavier would disappear from her life suddenly. Before she left, she looked back at Xavier. Unable to help herself, she blurted out, "Xav, do you still like Daphne?" Xavier thought that Yvette had been behaving rather strangely lately. She kept forgetting things and asking weird questions. How could a person like her be his wife? Impatiently, he replied, "If you have so much free time, go find yourself something to do." Yvette had tried getting a job before, but Xavier's mother, Shannon Guetta, had reprimanded her without holding back. "Do you want the whole world to know that Xav married a disabled woman with hearing issues?" Therefore, Yvette had given up on finding a job and focused on her fruitless life as "Mrs. Lane" at Dewberry Estate. ⌠At home, she sat alone until nightfall. She couldn't sleep. Just then, the phone on her bedside table rang loudly. It was a call from an unfamiliar number. Yvette picked up the call. A familiar voice, yet one she dreaded, sounded from the other end. "Is this Yvvy? Xav is drunk. Can you come pick him up?" When Yvette arrived at Sternhow Club, she heard loud coaxing and jeering from the wealthy heirs inside the private room. "Daph, didn't you say you came back to get our dear Mr. Lane back into your arms? This is your chance now. Go on, tell him how you feel!" Daphne was a pretty woman who was popular wherever she went. She was also Xavier's first love, so the rich young men of the upper crust were happy to push the two together. Daphne wasn't shy at all. She turned to Xavier and said without any reservations, "I like you, Xav. Please be with me again." That was what Yvette heard when she arrived at the door of the private room. Inside, the other people were urging Xavier to answer Daphne. His best friend, Tristan Shaw, was the most vocal among them. "Xav, you've been waiting for Daphne for three years. She's back now. So, go on, answer her!" Yvette stood frozen outside the door. Her heart was pounding. Just then, one of the men pulled the door open. "Ms. Snyder?" Chapter 2 Everyone in the private room looked over at the door. For a moment, the room was eerily silent. Yvette immediately caught sight of Xavier in the middle of the room. His eyes were clear and bright. He was clearly not drunk. She knew that she had been tricked by Daphne. When Xavier saw Yvette, his pupils constricted. Everyone else in the room looked awkward, including Tristan, who had been the most vocal in getting Xavier to accept Daphne's confession earlier. Yvette shouldn't have gone there. Daphne was the first to break the silence. "Please don't get the wrong idea, Yvvy. Tristan was joking. Xavier and I are just friends." Before Yvette could answer, Xavier stood up impatiently. "There's no need to explain it to her." Then, he stalked over to Yvette. "What are you doing here?" "I thought you were drunk, so I came to take you home," Yvette answered truthfully. Xavier scoffed. "You really didn't retain anything I told you, did you?" Lowering his voice, he said softly so that only she could hear him, "Are you here to remind everyone that I was tricked into marrying you three years ago? Did you think they forgot?" Yvette was stunned. Xavier gave her a cold look. "Stop seeking attention. You're only making me hate you more." With that, he turned away, leaving Yvette standing alone. Yvette stared after his retreating figure, unable to snap out of her shock. None of the other scions in the room took pity on her when they saw Xavier ignoring her. Tristan even had no qualms in telling Daphne, who was feigning distress, "You're too kind, Daphne. You didn't need to explain anything. "If Yvette hadn't scammed Xav, he would've married you in the first place. You wouldn't have needed to suffer abroad as well." Despite the constant ringing in her ears, Yvette could still hear every word clearly. She knew better than anyone that even if Xavier hadn't married her, he wouldn't have married Daphne. Daphne was a nobody with no background, after all. Daphne was well aware of this as well. That was why she had chosen to break up with Xavier and leave the country. How had everything turned out to be Yvette's fault? When Yvette left Sternhow Club with her umbrella, she felt as if she had been enveloped by darkness. Just then, a lithe figure appeared beside her. It was Daphne. She was decked out in fine clothes, complete with high heels. She looked smug. "It's a cold night, isn't it? So, how does it feel to get scoffed at by Xavier after you came all the way here at this time to get him?" Yvette didn't answer her, but Daphne didn't mind her silence. She just continued speaking. "I do pity you, you know. You've never experienced true love before, have you? "Do you know that when I was with Xav, he would cook for me himself? When I was sick, he would drop everything and stay with me. "Has Xav ever told you he loves you? He used to say that to me all the timeâŚ" Yvette listened to Daphne's rambling quietly, her mind going over the past three years she had been married to Xavier. He had never so much as stepped into the kitchen during that time. When she had gotten sick, he had never comforted her. He had never told her he loved her either. ⌠That night, Yvette couldn't fall asleep. She had only just found out that the man she had loved for the past 12 years had once loved another with all his heart, in the spectacular way that only young people could. At that moment, she realized that it was time for her to give him up. She had a sleepless night. The next morning, Xavier returned home. The glare he gave her was cold. "How attached are you to the Lane family's money, to me, your money-making robot?" he demanded. Yvette was stunned. She didn't know what had gotten into him so early in the morning. Instinctively, she said, "I never wanted your money." She had only ever wanted Xavier. Xavier laughed in disdain. "Then, why did your mother come to my office and beg me to give you a child?" Yvette was stunned. She stared into Xavier's eyes. It was only then that she realized that he wasn't angry about what had happened last night. Xavier had no desire to waste his breath on her. "If you want to continue staying with me and keep your family afloat, tell your mother to behave herself!" ... In the end, Yvette didn't need to look for Yara. Yara found Yvette instead. She was no longer cold and distant; she gripped Yvette's hands and said gently, "Yvvy, you should ask Xavier to give you a child. He doesn't have to do it biologically. He could do it through scientific measures." Scientific measures. Yvette stared at Yara in shock as the latter continued, "Daphne told me that Xavier hasn't slept with you in the past three years." That was the last straw for Yvette. She didn't know why Xavier would tell Daphne about that. Maybe he really loved Daphne a lot. With that thought, she suddenly felt relieved. "Just let it go, Mom." Yara paused. She frowned. "What?" "I'm tired. I want to get a divorceâ" Before she could finish, Yara slapped her hard across the face. The kind, motherly facade was gone in an instant. She jabbed a finger at Yvette and gritted out, "You have no right to ask for a divorce! "Without the Lane family, what do you think you're going to do? Who's going to remarry a disabled divorcee like you?" Yvette felt her body go numb. Yara had never liked Yvette, even when the latter had been a child. Yara had been a famous dancer. The fact that she had given birth to a daughter with hearing issues was one of her biggest regrets. Therefore, she had sent Yvette away to be taken care of by a nanny. She had only allowed Yvette to return home when the latter started school. People used to tell Yvette that every mother loved their child. So, she had done everything she could to excel at everything in hopes of making Yara happy. Despite her hearing issues, she had been at the top of her class in dance, music, and art classes. But no matter how hard she tried, Yara still didn't consider her a good daughter. In Yara's words, Yvette wasn't "complete". Not only physically, but also in love and familial relationships. After Yara left, Yvette used some makeup to cover up the red print on her face. Then, she packed her bags quietly. Even after three years of married life, all her personal belongings fit into a single suitcase. After she finished packing up, she gathered her courage and sent Xavier a message. "Are you free tonight? I need to talk to you." Xavier didn't reply to her. Yvette's eyes darkened. She knew that he didn't want to reply to her messages. All she could do was wait for him to come home in the morning. She had thought that he wouldn't come home that night, but he got back at midnight. Yvette wasn't asleep at the time. She went up to him and took his coat and bag from him with familiarity in her actions. It was as if they were a normal married couple. Xavier's cold voice broke the peace. "Don't send me inane texts again." As Yvette held Xavier's coat, her hand trembled slightly. "I won't do it again," she mumbled. Xavier didn't notice anything wrong with her tone. He went straight to his study. Generally, if he came home, he would stay holed up in his study. He probably thought that someone who was hard of hearing would live in a silent world. Either that, or he simply didn't care about Yvette. That would explain why he got straight to discussing his acquisition of Snyder Group in his study as if nothing was wrong. When Yvette brought him some soup, she heard Xavier animatedly discussing work with his employees. He was talking about the acquisition of Snyder Group, her father, James Snyder's company. She didn't know how to feel about that. She knew that her brother, Terrence Synder, was useless at running a business, so it was only a matter of time before Snyder Group fell. However, she had never thought that her own husband would be the first to cause Snyder Group's downfall. "Xav," she interrupted. Xavier was slightly startled. Out of guilt, or maybe some other emotion, he quickly hung up the phone and closed his laptop. Feigning ignorance, Yvette walked into the study and placed the bowl in front of him. "Have some soup, then get to bed soon. Your health is more important than work." For some reason, Xavier felt himself relax when he heard her soft voice. She probably hadn't heard anything. Feeling conflicted, he stopped Yvette before she could leave. "You said you wanted to talk to me. What is it?" Hearing this, Yvette turned back to look at him. Softly, she said, "I just wanted to ask if you're free in the morning so we can go and file for divorce." Chapter 3 Yvette's voice was calm and impassive, as though divorce were a menial matter to her. Xavier's pupils contracted. "What did you just say?" Over the last three years, no matter what he had done, Yvette had never brought up divorce. In truth, Xavier knew that Yvette loved him. Her eyes, which were usually dull and empty, were clear and bright now. "I'm sorry for being a burden over the last few years, Mr. Lane. We should get divorced." Xavier clenched his fists unconsciously. "You heard what I said earlier, didn't you? Snyder Group was already failing; it won't matter whether I buy it or someone else does. What are you trying to do by bringing up divorce? "Is it because you want money? Or a child? Or do you want me to leave Snyder Group alone?" he asked coldly. "Don't forget that I don't love you. Your threats won't work on me!" At that moment, he seemed like a stranger to Yvette. A lump formed in her throat as her ears began throbbing. Even though she was wearing her hearing aids, she could barely hear what Xavier was saying. She could only answer his last question. "I don't want anything." Afraid that he would notice something wrong with her, Yvette left the study in a hurry. As he watched her leave, Xavier felt frustrated for some reason. He had never felt like this before. Not one to hold in his emotions, he flipped the table over. The bowl of soup that Yvette had brought him spilled all over the ground. ... Back in her own room, Yvette forced herself to swallow a handful of pills. She reached up to touch her ear. As she retracted her fingers, she saw crimson blood on them. Thanks to the medicine, her hearing recovered a little by the time it was dawn. Yvette stared blankly at the soft rays of sunlight streaming from the window. "The rain has stopped," she said quietly to herself. Xavier didn't leave the manor that day. He was in the living room bright and early, settled on the couch, waiting for Yvette to apologize and express her regret to him. This wasn't the first time Yvette had lost her temper with him. However, after every tantrum, she would apologize to him before long. Xavier figured that it would be the same this time around. Soon, he saw Yvette coming out of her room, all freshened up. She wore her usual dark-colored clothes. She dragged a suitcase with one hand while holding a piece of paper in the other. She handed the paper to him. It was a divorce agreement. "Let me know when you have time, Xav." With that, she left the manor, pulling her suitcase behind her. It was bright and sunny outside. Yvette felt as if she had gotten a new chance at life. Meanwhile, Xavier sat frozen on the couch, still clutching the divorce agreement in his hand. It took him a long time to come back to his senses. It was Saturday. Usually, around this time of the year, Xavier would take Yvette back to his hometown to pay respects to his ancestors. During this time, they would have to endure strange looks from his extended family. However, he was alone that day, which made him extraordinarily happy. At Lane Mansion, Shannon and the rest of the Lanes were surprised to see him alone. In the past, Yvette had always been the first one to turn up every year and the last to leave since she had been trying to please everyone. Why wasn't she there today? Shanon frowned and asked Xavier, "Where's Yvette, Xav?" Xavier's expression turned cold. "She wanted a divorce and left me." Everyone fell silent in disbelief when he said that. Shannon was shocked. She knew that Yvette probably loved Xavier more than anything in the world, only surpassed by his own parents. Seven years ago, Yvette had even protected Xavier with her own body when someone had attempted to stab him. Four years ago, not long after the two had gotten engaged, something had happened to Xavier while he had been on a business trip in Dibay. Everyone had been convinced that he was dead, but Yvette had refused to believe that. She had dropped everything and gone to the foreign city just to look for him. Then, after they had gotten married, Yvette had taken care of almost everything in his life with meticulous precision, including being polite to everyone around him, even his secretaries. She had always been afraid of offending them. Yvette clearly couldn't live without Xavier. So, why had she suggested getting a divorce? Shannon had no idea, but she was glad that Yvette had finally decided to let Xavier go. "She's not worthy to be your wife anyway. It's a good thing that you're divorcing her. She doesn't deserve you," she said The others immediately chimed in. "Yeah, you're young and handsome, Xav. You're in your best years now. Yvette's been dragging you down all this time!" Instantly, the gathering turned into a slander fest. They spoke of Yvette as if she were an unforgivable criminal. Xavier should have felt happy that they were defending him, but for some reason, he found their words too sharp and crass. He left Lane Mansion earlier than usual and made his way back to Dewberry Estate. The sky was just starting to darken when he arrived home. He opened the door and entered the manor. When he saw nothing but darkness, he remembered, with a start, that Yvette had left. He changed into his house slippers and tossed his coat into the washer. For some reason, he felt unusually exhausted today. He went to the wine cellar to get a bottle of wine so that he could celebrate Yvette's leaving. However, when he got to the wine cellar and saw the locked door, he realized too late that he didn't have the key. He didn't like strangers in his house, so there were no maids or servants at Dewberry Estate. Ever since he had married Yvette, she had been the one taking care of the household affairs. He could only go back to his room. Picking up his phone, he scrolled through his messages only to find work-related texts. Yvette hadn't called or texted him to apologize at all. Tossing his phone aside, he got up and headed over to the kitchen. When he opened the door of the fridge, he was stunned. Apart from food, there were also a lot of supplements. He picked one of the bags up and read the instructions on it. "Take five times a day for incapable of conceived." He took a whiff of the supplement. It smelled disgusting. He recalled that Yvette always smelled strange. So, this was why. He scoffed silently. They had never slept, so no matter how much medicine she took, she would never have gotten conceived. ... Meanwhile, over in a dark and dinky hotel, Yvette opened her eyes blearily. Her head was pounding. The world was silent. She knew, then, that her condition had worsened again. Before this, she had still been able to hear some sounds, even without her hearing aids. She pushed herself up and felt around on the bedside table until she found her medicine. She popped the pills in her mouth, tasting their bitterness. The day before, she had left Dewberry Estate, which had been her home for the past three years. At first, she had gone to her parents' house, Snyder Residence. However, at the door, she had overheard Yara and Terrence discussing how they would marry her off to an old man if the Lanes kicked her out. Yvette had blanked upon hearing that. It was then that she finally realized that she had no place to call home anymore. Even though she hadn't eaten anything in two days, she still didn't feel hungry. However, it was too quiet. The silence scared her. It had been raining more frequently in Tirion this year than it had in previous years. Yvette stared out at the passing pedestrians. Most of them were paired up or in groups. She was the only one alone. She bought a bus ticket heading out of the city. She decided to go to her nanny's house in the countryside. Viola Xenos, her nanny, had taken care of her when she was a child. It was already 9:00 pm when Yvette got there. When Viola saw Yvette, she looked pleasantly surprised. Yvette teared up when she saw Viola's warm smile. She reached out to her and hugged her. "Viola." Due to health issues, Viola had never married and didn't have children of her own. Yvette was closer to her than she was to her own mother. That night, Yvette cuddled up in Viola's embrace, just like she had when she was a child. Viola wrapped her arms around Yvette, only to realize that the latter was very thin. She pressed a hand on the Yvette's bony back, trembling uncontrollably. Forcing herself to calm down, she asked cautiously, "Has Xavier been treating you well, Yvvy?" Yvette felt a sharp pain in her throat when she heard Xavier's name. She wanted to lie to Viola and tell her that Xavier had treated her well, but she knew that Viola wasn't silly. Since she had already made up her mind to leave him, there was no need to lie to herself or to the people who loved her any longer. "The person he loves has returned. I've decided to let him go and divorce him." Viola was stunned. She couldn't believe her ears. Yvette had told her multiple times before that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with Xavier. Not knowing what else to say, she comforted Yvette by telling her that there were plenty of other fish in the sea. There was bound to be one who would love her. Yvette just nodded silently. The buzzing in her ears drowned out Viola's comforting voice. That night, she managed to get a good night's sleep, which was rare. However, when she woke up, she was greeted with the alarming sight of blood staining the spot where her head had laid on the pillow. Yvette touched her right ear. Her fingers felt sticky. She looked at her hand. It was covered in blood. Chapter 4 Even Yvette's hearing aids were stained red. Her pupils contracted, and she quickly grabbed some tissues to wipe her ear. Then, she stripped the bedsheets and washed them. She was afraid that Viola would worry about her if she found out that her illness was worsening. So, she cleaned up the mess and found an excuse to bid goodbye to Viola. Before she left, she placed a part of her savings on the bedside table without telling Viola. Viola walked Yvette to the bus stop and waved goodbye reluctantly. ⌠After Yvette left, Viola couldn't stop thinking about how thin the former was. Unable to just sit by, she called Lane Group. When the secretary heard that Viola was Yvette's nanny and wanted to speak to Xavier, she transferred the call to Xavier's line. It was the third day after Yvette had left Xavier. It was also the first time in three days that he had received a call about her. Sitting behind his desk, he felt exceptionally pleased. Just as he had expected, Yvette wouldn't be able to last more than three days without himâor so he thought. Viola's voice came through the other line, sounding weighed with age. "Mr. Lane, I am Yvvy's nanny. I've been taking care of her since she was a baby. "Please, I beg you, treat her well. Don't hurt her more than you already have. She's not as strong as she seems on the surface. "When she was born, Mrs. Snyder left her in my care because she didn't like that Yvvy is hard of hearing. Yvvy only returned home when she had to start going to school. "The Snyders have never treated her as one of their own. Apart from Mr. Snyder, everyone else treated her like she was a maid. "You and Mr. Snyder are the most important people she has in this world. I'm begging you, please. Please be kind to her." Xavier's mood darkened when he heard what Viola said. "Did she tell you to give me this sob story because she didn't want to face me herself?" he asked coldly. "Why should I care about her life? If you ask me, she deserved everything she got!" That said, he hung up the phone without waiting for an answer. Viola had heard Yvette gushing about how nice Xavier was to her. So, it was only then that she realized the truthâXavier wasn't a good man at all. He wasn't a good husband to Yvette. ... Yvette sat on the bus, heading home. Just then, her phone vibrated. It was a message from Xavier. "You said you wanted to get divorced, right? I'll see you at 10:00 am tomorrow." Yvette stared at the text blankly for a while before replying, "Okay." Just one word. It infuriated Xavier and completely ruined his mood. Unable to work anymore, he called up his friends and invited them out for drinks. Daphne was also at the club when he arrived. "I'm not going home until I'm drunk!" she declared. Tristan sat down beside Xavier. He couldn't help asking curiously, "How's Deaf Yvvy?" Xavier raised an eyebrow at him. "There's no need to talk about her ever again. We're filing for divorce tomorrow." Tristan was stunned. He couldn't believe his ears. "Really?" Beside them, Daphne brightened. She poured out a shot for him. "Congrats on getting back your freedom, Xav!" Xavier drank a lot that night. Daphne offered to send him home, but he rejected her suggestion. "No need. It's not appropriate." If he and Yvette were going to get divorced tomorrow, she might come home that night. Daphne wasn't happy about the rejection. "Why? You're divorcing her anyway. Why wouldn't it be appropriate? Are you still scared that she might find out about our relationship?" Their relationship? Xavier narrowed his eyes. "You're overthinking this." He got into his own car. Out of consideration, he also called a cab to send Daphne home. On the drive home, he kept unlocking his phone to check if Yvette had sent him any messages. She hadn't. When he reached Dewberry Estate, it was dark. With a stormy expression, Xavier opened the door and turned on the light. Yvette was nowhere to be seen. She hadn't come home. The manor was left exactly the way it had been when she had left. Still feeling the effects of the wine, Xavier threw himself heavily onto the couch and soon fell asleep. In his nightmares, Yvette was covered in blood, but there was a smile on her face. "I don't love you anymore, Xav," she said. When Xavier jolted awake, the sky outside had just brightened up. He rubbed his forehead and went to the bathroom to freshen himself up. Then, he changed into a smart suit and made his way to the courthouse. At the entrance of the courthouse, he spotted Yvette standing under a tree not far off. As usual, she was dressed in dark-colored clothes. From the distance, she looked incredibly frail and thin as she stood amid the drizzle. It was as if a single gust of wind could knock her over. Xavier could still remember how young and lively she had been when they had first gotten married. She hadn't been as thin and gloomy back then. Holding an umbrella, he walked toward Yvette. It took her a few moments to notice him. Xiaver hadn't changed much over the last three years. He was as handsome and as confident as ever, with the added hint of matureness that came with age. Yvette was a little dazed. The last three years felt like a blink in time to her, yet she also seemed to have exhausted a whole lifetime. Xavier stalked over to Yvette and gazed at her coldly. He was waiting for her to apologize to him. She had been sulking enough. It was time to put an end to this. However, Yvette just said, "I'm sorry to pull you away from your work. Let's go in." Xavier stiffened, but he quickly recovered. "Don't regret this." With that, he turned and headed into the courthouse. Yvette stared after him sadly. Would she regret this? She didn't know either. In the courthouse, the judge asked them if they were sure about going through with the divorce. Yvette's answer was firm. "Yes." Her determined expression frustrated Xavier. After filing for divorce, they still had to return to the courthouse in a month. If they didn't show up, then the divorce would be considered null. As they left the courthouse, Yvette looked at Xavier, her expression unusually calm. "I'll see you next month. Take care." With that, she stepped out into the rain, hailed a cab, and left. Xavier was left standing on the spot. He didn't know how to feel as he watched her car leave. Relieved, probably. Relieved that he wouldn't need to put up with her any longer or endure others' ridicule for having a disabled wife. ... In the cab, Yvette leaned against the window and stared blankly at the rain droplets on the glass. In the rearview mirror, the driver suddenly saw blood dripping from her ear. He was shocked by the sight. "Miss? Miss!" Yvette didn't answer him. The driver hastily stopped the car. Yvette was confused. They weren't at her destination yet. Why had they stopped? She looked over at the driver and saw him mouthing silently. She realized that she had gone deaf again. "I'm sorry, I can't hear you. What are you saying?" In the end, the driver had to type out what he wanted to say on his phone so that he could tell her about her bleeding ear. Yvette reached out belatedly and felt the warm sensation in her ear. She was used to it now. "It's alright. This happens all the time. I'm fine." She was hard of hearing, but her ears hadn't bled like this before. Two years ago, at a gathering, Tristan had pushed her into a swimming pool. Yvette didn't know how to swim, so she had almost drowned. At the same time, her eardrums had also expanded due to the pressure. She had been sent to the hospital, but the damage had been done. At the time, she had been told that everything was fine. Why was this happening again? The cab driver was still worried, so he dropped her off at the hospital she told him. After thanking him, Yvette went into the hospital on her own. This time, she saw her usual doctor, Tom Jensen. "Dr. Jensen, my memory has been rather bad lately. I kept forgetting what I'm doing," she said. When she had woken up at the hotel that morning, it had taken her a long time to remember that she had to file for divorce with Xavier. Tom looked at her latest report worriedly. "Ms. Snyder, I think you should consider getting tested for other things. Specifically, mental health issues." Mental health⌠Following Tom's recommendation, Yvette went and got a psychiatric diagnosis. She was diagnosed with depression. It turned out that patients with severe depression often experienced memory loss. Before heading back to the hotel, Yvette stopped and bought a notebook and a pen. She wrote down everything that had happened lately. She placed the notebook right beside her bed so that it would be the first thing she saw when she woke up in the morning. News of her and Xavier's divorce spread quickly. That night, Yara called her multiple times, but she didn't hear anything. ⌠When she woke up the next morning, she saw a barrage of texts from Yara. "Where are you?" "Who do you think you are? Even if you're getting a divorce, Xavier should have been the one to ask for it!" "You're such a jinx! Back when you got married, your dad got into a car crash and died. What's going to happen now that you're getting divorced? Do you want Snyder Group to go bankrupt? Is that it?" Yvette stared at the messages. She was used to the verbal bully by now. She typed out a reply. "Mom, it's time that we live by our own merits. We shouldn't depend on others so much." Yara's response was swift. "You're such an ingrate! I shouldn't have given birth to you in the first place!" Yvette didn't bother replying to that. She placed her phone aside. She just had to wait a month. Once the divorce was finalized, she would be able to leave Tirion and start a new life. ⌠Yvette's health worsened over the next few days. She often found herself completely deaf. Sometimes, it took a very long time for her hearing to go back to normal. Her memory was deteriorating too. On the bright side, even though her hearing loss was incurable, at least she could do something about the depression. She tried everything she could to keep herself happy. She busied herself by registering as a volunteer online. She spent time taking care of abandoned old people and orphans. Helping them made her feel like she had a reason to continue living. A few days later, Yvette woke up in the morning and checked her notebook as usual. Then, she got ready to head out to the orphanage. When she picked up her phone, she saw several unread messages. There were messages from Terrance and Yara, as well as Daphne. She opened the texts one by one. Yara: "As you wished, Snyder Group is no more." Terrence: "Keep hiding. You're the most cowardly and cruel person I've ever seen." Daphne: "My condolences, Yvette. Actually, I think Snyder Group would thrive better under Xav." Daphne: "Since your family has helped me so much in the past, do let me know if you need anything. I'll help you if I can." Yvette had no idea what was happening. She closed the messaging app. Almost immediately, she got a notification about the latest news. Chapter 5 Yvette watched the news and saw the press conference held by Lane Group. It was an announcement that Xavier had successfully acquired Snyder Group. James' company no longer existed in the world. ⌠Things on Xavier's end had been extra pleasant lately. He had acquired Snyder Group and gotten his revenge. "The Snyder family finally got what they deserved for tricking you into that marriage three years ago." Tristan chuckled. Yet, he changed the topic in the next instant. He asked Xavier, "Xav, has Deaf Yvvy approached you during the past few days?" Xavier froze halfway through signing a document. He didn't know why, but people around him kept mentioning Yvette these days. "No," he replied coldly. That shocked Tristan. After all, how could Yvette not do anything when something this massive had happened to her family? With that in mind, he spoke again. "Could it be that she's finally come around? I heard her family has been looking everywhere for her. Nobody knows where she's goneâ" He kept blabbering on. Xavier frowned, feeling utterly annoyed. "Get out!" Tristan jolted. That was when he realized that Xavier was furious. Not daring to say another word, Tristan bolted out of the CEO's office. Once outside, he took his phone and called his assistant, Avery Fitzpatrick. "Have you found Yvette?" "Yes, she's in a small hotel in Hexim Pass," answered Avery. Tristan had Avery send him the location before he drove there. He refused to let Yvette off the hook so easily. So what if she was willing to divorce Xavier now? She had already prevented Xavier and Daphne from being together for over three years! Besides, Daphne had saved Tristan's life once, so he owed her. It rained outside. Yvette finished her volunteer work and picked up her medication from the hospital. Then, she held an umbrella while walking back to the hotel. There were very few people on the road. Tristan drove his car but kept his eyes on Yvette's slim back. He deliberately sped up as he drove past her, sending a puddle of rainwater splashing onto her. Yvette shot him a blank stare. Tristan happened to meet her emotionless gaze through his rearview mirror. He didn't know why, but he felt inexplicably nervous. Yvette recognized Tristan's luxurious, dark gray Bugatti. Yet, she retracted her gaze and pretended not to notice him. Even so, Tristan refused to stop there. He deliberately slowed his car and followed her. "Hey, Deaf Yvvy. So, you have a temper now, huh? "You're not even going to greet me now? Didn't you used to love greeting me? Didn't you enjoy tickling my fancy?" Yvette remained stoic while the former mocked her. She used to do everything to win over those around Xavier, including his friends. It was all because she liked him. She had figured that Xavier's family and friends would one day accept her. Alas, it seemed she had been too naĂŻve. At the previous gathering, Tristan had declared that he was Daphne's friend. He couldn't care less about maintaining his gentlemanly, upper-class image when siding with Daphne. He had insulted Yvette and called her shameless. In the end, he had also thrown her into the pool, leaving her to die. Since then, Yvette had steered clear of him. Upon receiving no reaction or response from Yvette, Tristan stopped the car, opened the door, and strolled toward her. He grabbed her arm and asked, "What stunts are you planning to pull this time?" Yvette's arm hurt, so she looked up at him. "I don't know what you're saying." She wanted to pry his hand off her arm, but he flung her aside. "Don't touch me with your filthy hands!" Tristan bellowed. Yvette stumbled backward before falling to the ground with a loud thud. Tristan froze on the spot in slight disbelief. It baffled him to see Yvette resorting to such tricks. He had only pushed her with a slight force, so how could she fall like that? Seeing people looking their way, he nervously got back into his car. Still, he gave her a warning before driving away. "Don't mess with Daph just because you're a disabled person, Yvette! "She's different from you. It's taken her a lot of effort to get to where she is now, so you'd better not disrupt her and Xav's relationship again!" After driving away, he even told the Snyder family where Yvette was staying. Yvette's hands and knees were scraped when she fell. It hurt so much that she couldn't stand for a long time. Deep down, she didn't understand why Tristan was so blind to what was right and wrong. She recalled risking her life to rescue him from a car that had been about to explode four years ago. His face had been covered in blood, and his eyes hadn't been visible. However, he had spoken in the warmest voice. He had said, "Thank you. I promise I'll repay you someday." Yvette couldn't help but bitterly wonder if this was his way of repaying her. ⌠Once Yvette returned to the hotel, she took a shower and applied medication to her scraped skin. Then, she lay down in a daze. The fall hardened her determination to leave Xavier for good. ⌠The sun was shining brightly outside when Yvette woke up. She got up and headed to the living area, only to see Yara sitting on the couch, wearing a formal dress. Yara didn't seem to care one bit that Yvette had just woken up. She picked the document off the coffee table and handed it to the latter. "Take a good look at this. It's the backup plan I've selected for you." Yvette accepted the document but saw the title "prenuptial agreement" on the cover. She flipped through the pages while reading the contents aloud. "Ms. Yvette Snyder will marry Mr. Liam Lorimer. As his wife, she'll devote herself to him and look after him until the end of his life. Liam will look after Yvette's family, which includes maintaining their quality of life. He'll also provide 300 million as funds for the Snyder family." Following that, the document stated Liam's details. He was an entrepreneur from the older generation in Tirion. He was 78 years old that year. Yvette's mind tensed. At that moment, Yara spoke up again. "Mr. Lorimer has expressed that he doesn't mind that you were married before. "He'll help revive our family's reputation from the ashes, as long as you marry him. Come on, dearest. You wouldn't let me and Terrence down, right?" Yvette's face paled even more. "I can't agree to what you're asking of me." Yara had never imagined that Yvette would reject her so candidly. She blew up in a fit of rage at once. "What right do you have to refuse? I gave you life!" Hearing that, Yvette met Yara's gaze. "How about I return my life to you? Would that mean I no longer owe you?" "What did you say?" Yara shrilled. Yvette's pale lips moved as she said, "If I returned my life to you, would it mean you'd no longer be my mother? And I'll no longer be indebted to you for giving birth to me?" Yara sneered, not believing Yvette would dare do such a thing. "Okay, then. I won't force you to marry Mr. Lorimer if you give your life back to me. But the question is, do you have the guts to do it?" "Give me a month." Yvette seemed determined. In Yara's eyes, Yvette seemed like a crazed person. She warned, "You'd best not threaten me by only saying you'll end your life. We're not that close, so I don't care if you die. However, you must sign this document if you're too afraid to end your life." ⌠Yvette had suppressed all her emotions to the brim and needed to vent somewhere. So, she went to a bar. She sat in a corner, drinking and watching the crowd happily dance in a daze. That was when a dashing man with striking eyes noticed Yvette, who was all alone. He approached and asked, "Yvette?" Yvette stared at the man but didn't recognize him. Still dazed, she asked, "Do you know how one can achieve happiness?" The man was confused. "What did you say?" Yvette continued drinking as she spoke. "The doctor says I'm ill and should try to be happier, but I can't make myself feel happyâŚ" That sparked discomfort in the man, Claude Lander. He wondered if Yvette had forgotten about him. Also, he was confused by what she saidâsomething about being ill and needing to be happier. "You shouldn't be in a place like this if you want to be happy. Why don't I drive you home?" Claude spoke in a gentle tone. A smile curved across Yvette's face as she looked at him. "You're a good person." Complex emotions stirred in Claude when he saw her bitter smile. He wondered what she had been through these past few years. Why did she seem so sorrowful? Meanwhile, Xavier was also at the bar. After settling the divorce papers, he had let himself loose every night. On top of that, he hadn't returned to Dewberry Estate in a long time. It was getting late. When the crowd was about to leave, Daphne noticed a familiar figure in a corner of the bar. She exclaimed, "Isn't that Yvvy?" Xavier glanced in the direction Daphne was staring in and saw a man merrily chatting with Yvette. His expression soured at once. He was disappointed in Yvette for getting drunk at a bar and chatting up another man. He felt like he had thought too highly of her before. "Should we go and check up on her, Xav?" asked Daphne. "No," was all Xavier said before speedily leaving. On the other hand, Yvette declined Claude's offer. "There's no need to trouble yourself. I can go home on my own." Claude was still worried about Yvette, so he ran after her when he noticed her leaving the bar. "Do you really not remember me?" Yvette gazed at him but couldn't recall who he was. "It's Chubbs. Have you forgotten?" Claude reminded her. Only then did Yvette remember her friend, Chubbs, whom she met when she had been living with Viola in the countryside. Back then, Claude had been chubbier and nowhere near Yvette's height. Yet, his six-foot-two-inch frame now towered over her. He had even grown to have handsome features. "I remember now! You've changed so much. I didn't even recognize you!" said Yvette. Meeting an old friend away from home was a pleasant thing. But only a slight smile curved on Yvette's face. That upset Claude. "Come on. I'll drive you home," Claude stated. When he dropped her off, he was shocked to learn she lived in a run-down hotel. Yvette shifted in embarrassment. "Sorry, it's not a glamorous place. Please don't tell Viola I'm living in such a place. I don't want her to worry." Claude nodded. Since it was getting late, it was unwise for him to stay longer. So, he left after telling Yvette he would visit her the next day. He didn't notice the matte black car lingering in a dark area beneath the hotel as he walked out. Now that Claude had left, Yvette felt dizzy and had an upset stomach from drinking too much. That was when someone knocked hard on the door. Yvette had just opened the door when Xavier grabbed her wrist. He exerted so much strength on her slender wrist that it felt close to snapping in half. "You've made me look at you in a new light, Yvette!" Xavier snarled while shutting and locking the door. He then forcefully led her to the couch. He sneered with words as sharp and lethal as a blade, "So, you've already settled on which family you'll marry into next, huh? I knew you wouldn't be so willing to let me go for no reason!" Yvette didn't know why he had come over, nor did she know how he had seen Claude. She was only briefly dazed. Once she snapped out of it, she shot a furious look at Xavier and didn't bother explaining herself to him. The rims of her eyes reddened. "You and I aren't that different from each other." The Snyder family had tricked Xavier into marrying Yvette. However, Xavier had treated her coldly for three years while remaining entangled with his first love. Neither Xavier nor Yvette was a better person than the other. Xavier had also drunk some wine, so he reeked of it. Eyes reddening, he pinched Yvette's chin and spoke with a dangerously low voice. "Who is he? When did you guys meet?" That was the first time Yvette had seen him behave like this. She suddenly chuckled. "Are you jealous?" Xavier's gaze grew tense as he scoffed. "You're unworthy of such a reaction." Yvette became choked up. That was when Xavier leaned in domineeringly and continued interrogating her. "Has he already touched you? Huh?" In her three years of marriage, Yvette had given up on her work and declined to meet her friends whenever they had occasionally invited her out. She had done so to obey the Lane family's rules. But now Xavier was suspicious of her. Relief washed over Yvette just then. She questioned him back, "What do you think?" That utterly angered Xavier, and his heated hands started travelling down her body. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841527 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768909 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1361528064521212 | 1 | 7.4287710132688E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208075188720056 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11230&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715224592 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422079631_823590829824839_4719608256142825580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zRrWu5cWNVoQ7kNvgFeuUgr&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYACBdVP5cwolwGxl7i-tPOtXQsTARbiaa_jLjiYWKiKug&oe=66598646 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441057328_1702104656985535_4588455529970348064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0QCZODViNgQ7kNvgELHnDm&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCbWlFrCnZklaq1hYO5R6F4tnThhuEkm7Y_Ce1HCAsCVQ&oe=6659BA0A | 0 | 3 | Yvette Snyder stood at the entrance of the hospital, her body frail, clutching a report in her thin hands. Three words on the report stood out: "No conception detected". "You've been married for three years. How are you not conceived?" Her mother, Yara Cadwell, demanded, jabbing a finger in Yvette's face disappointedly. Yara was dressed lavishly and wore high heels. "Why are you so useless? If you don't get conceived soon, the Lanes are going to kick you out of the family. What's going to happen to our family then?" Yvette looked at Yara blankly. She had a lot to say, but the words were stuck in her throat. In the end, all she could manage was, "I'm sorry." "I don't want you to be sorry. I want you to give birth to Xavier's child. Do you understand me?" Yvette's throat felt tight; she didn't know how to answer Yara. In their three years of marriage, her husband, Xavier Lane, had never slept with her. How could she ever have his child? Yara stared at Yvette. The latter's weak demeanor was so unlike her own. Finally, she said coldly before leaving, "If you really can't give him a child, then find him a woman who can. At least he'll appreciate you for that." Yvette stared after Yara's retreating figure in disbelief. Had her own mother just told her to find another woman for her husband to sleep with? ... As Yvette made her journey home, she couldn't stop thinking about Yara's parting words. Suddenly, a loud ringing in her ear drowned out her thoughts. She knew that her condition had worsened. Just then, she received a message on her phone. It was from Xavier, and the content was the same as always. "I'm not coming home tonight." In the past three years they had been married, Xavier had never spent the night at home before. He had never so much as touched Yvette either. Yvette could remember their wedding night three years ago. He had told her, "Since your family is bold enough to trick me into marrying you, you'd better be prepared to spend the rest of your life in loneliness." Three years ago, the Snyder and Lane families had decided to form an alliance through marriage. Both families had agreed to mutually beneficial terms in the agreement. But when the day of the wedding came around, the Snyder family went back on their word and transferred all of their assets away, including the billions that Xavier had paid to marry Yvette. Yvette's eyes dulled at the memory. She replied to Xavier's text with her usual response: "Okay." Without her realizing it, the report she was holding got scrunched up in her hands. When she got home, Yvette tossed the report into the trash can. Every month, around this time, she would feel unusually lethargic. Yvette didn't prepare dinner for herself. She just leaned back on the couch, blearily drifting in and out of sleep. The rumbling in her ear persisted. That was another reason why Xavier hated herâshe was hard of hearing, which, to the rich and powerful, was no better than being crippled. Xavier would never allow her to carry his child. ⌠At 5 o'clock in the morning, the pendulum clock on the wall chimed dully. Xavier would be home in an hour. Yvette realized too late that she had fallen asleep on the couch. She got up hastily and went to the kitchen to prepare Xavier's breakfast. Xavier was a meticulous man who was strict about punctuality, not only with himself but also with the people around him. He arrived home at six o'clock sharp. Xavier was a tall and handsome man. Clad in a smart tailored suit, his demeanor was quiet and reserved, yet undoubtedly masculine. However, to Yvette, he was cold and distant. Xavier didn't even look at Yvette. He walked right past her to look at the food on the table and said with a scoff, "You do this every day. Are you a nanny or what?" Over the past three years, Yvette had been doing the same things over and over again. She wore the same dark clothes and replied to his messages with the same singular word. If it hadn't been for the business alliance and the Snyders' deceit, Xavier would never have married a woman like Yvette. At the word "nanny", the rumbling in Yvette's ears returned. She swallowed, feeling a lump in her throat, and said bravely, "Xav, do you have someone that you like?" Her sudden question surprised Xavier. His eyes darkened. "What do you mean by that?" Yvette raised her head and stared at him, swallowing the bile rising in the back of her throat. "If you love someone else, you can be with herâ" Before she could finish, Xavier interrupted her. "You're mad." ... After Xavier left, Yvette sat on the balcony alone, staring out into the cold rain. The sound of the raindrops drifted in and out of clarity. She took off her hearing aids, letting the world around her fall into silence. A month ago, her doctor had told her, "Ms. Snyder, there's been a pathological change in your auditory nerves and some of your cranial nerves, causing your hearing to worsen. If this goes on, you may lose your hearing completely." Not used to a silent world, Yvette went to the living room and turned on the television. She turned up the volume to the max, which allowed her to hear some sound. By coincidence, the television was showing an interview with Daphne Reyes, an internationally renowned singer known for her love songs. Yvette's hands trembled slightly as she gripped the remote control. Daphne was Xavier's first love. It had been a long time since Yvette had seen her, but Daphne was still as pretty as ever. She was confident and relaxed in front of the cameras, unlike the shy and frightened young woman who had begged the Snyders for sponsorship in the past. When the interviewer asked Daphne why she had returned to her home country, her answer was bold. "I came home to get my first love back." The remote control slipped out of Yvette's hands. Her heart also fell to her stomach. Flustered, Yvette turned off the television and went to the table to clean up the uneaten breakfast. When she got to the kitchen, she found that Xavier had forgotten to take his phone. She picked it up and saw the unread messages on the lock screen. "Xav, you must have been unhappy over the past few years, right?" "I know you don't love her. How about we meet up tonight? I've missed you." Yvette stared blankly at the messages until the screen went dark again. Then, she called a cab to Xavier's office. On the way, she stared out of the window. The rain fell incessantly. It felt like it would never stop. Xavier never liked it when Yvette visited him at his office, so whenever she was there, she would take the service elevator from the loading bay. When Xavier's assistant, Mark Xyrax, saw her, he just greeted her impassively, "Ms. Snyder." No one around Xavier considered Yvette his wife. She was nothing but a smear on his reputation. When Xavier saw Yvette bringing him his phone, he frowned. She was always like this. No matter what he forgot, be it his lunch, his documents, a shirt, or even an umbrella, she would bring them to him. "I thought I told you that you didn't need to deliver my things to me yourself." Yvette froze. "Sorry, I forgot." Since when had her memory been so bad? Maybe she had panicked after seeing Daphne's message and became afraid that Xavier would disappear from her life suddenly. Before she left, she looked back at Xavier. Unable to help herself, she blurted out, "Xav, do you still like Daphne?" Xavier thought that Yvette had been behaving rather strangely lately. She kept forgetting things and asking weird questions. How could a person like her be his wife? Impatiently, he replied, "If you have so much free time, go find yourself something to do." Yvette had tried getting a job before, but Xavier's mother, Shannon Guetta, had reprimanded her without holding back. "Do you want the whole world to know that Xav married a disabled woman with hearing issues?" Therefore, Yvette had given up on finding a job and focused on her fruitless life as "Mrs. Lane" at Dewberry Estate. ⌠At home, she sat alone until nightfall. She couldn't sleep. Just then, the phone on her bedside table rang loudly. It was a call from an unfamiliar number. Yvette picked up the call. A familiar voice, yet one she dreaded, sounded from the other end. "Is this Yvvy? Xav is drunk. Can you come pick him up?" When Yvette arrived at Sternhow Club, she heard loud coaxing and jeering from the wealthy heirs inside the private room. "Daph, didn't you say you came back to get our dear Mr. Lane back into your arms? This is your chance now. Go on, tell him how you feel!" Daphne was a pretty woman who was popular wherever she went. She was also Xavier's first love, so the rich young men of the upper crust were happy to push the two together. Daphne wasn't shy at all. She turned to Xavier and said without any reservations, "I like you, Xav. Please be with me again." That was what Yvette heard when she arrived at the door of the private room. Inside, the other people were urging Xavier to answer Daphne. His best friend, Tristan Shaw, was the most vocal among them. "Xav, you've been waiting for Daphne for three years. She's back now. So, go on, answer her!" Yvette stood frozen outside the door. Her heart was pounding. Just then, one of the men pulled the door open. "Ms. Snyder?" Chapter 2 Everyone in the private room looked over at the door. For a moment, the room was eerily silent. Yvette immediately caught sight of Xavier in the middle of the room. His eyes were clear and bright. He was clearly not drunk. She knew that she had been tricked by Daphne. When Xavier saw Yvette, his pupils constricted. Everyone else in the room looked awkward, including Tristan, who had been the most vocal in getting Xavier to accept Daphne's confession earlier. Yvette shouldn't have gone there. Daphne was the first to break the silence. "Please don't get the wrong idea, Yvvy. Tristan was joking. Xavier and I are just friends." Before Yvette could answer, Xavier stood up impatiently. "There's no need to explain it to her." Then, he stalked over to Yvette. "What are you doing here?" "I thought you were drunk, so I came to take you home," Yvette answered truthfully. Xavier scoffed. "You really didn't retain anything I told you, did you?" Lowering his voice, he said softly so that only she could hear him, "Are you here to remind everyone that I was tricked into marrying you three years ago? Did you think they forgot?" Yvette was stunned. Xavier gave her a cold look. "Stop seeking attention. You're only making me hate you more." With that, he turned away, leaving Yvette standing alone. Yvette stared after his retreating figure, unable to snap out of her shock. None of the other scions in the room took pity on her when they saw Xavier ignoring her. Tristan even had no qualms in telling Daphne, who was feigning distress, "You're too kind, Daphne. You didn't need to explain anything. "If Yvette hadn't scammed Xav, he would've married you in the first place. You wouldn't have needed to suffer abroad as well." Despite the constant ringing in her ears, Yvette could still hear every word clearly. She knew better than anyone that even if Xavier hadn't married her, he wouldn't have married Daphne. Daphne was a nobody with no background, after all. Daphne was well aware of this as well. That was why she had chosen to break up with Xavier and leave the country. How had everything turned out to be Yvette's fault? When Yvette left Sternhow Club with her umbrella, she felt as if she had been enveloped by darkness. Just then, a lithe figure appeared beside her. It was Daphne. She was decked out in fine clothes, complete with high heels. She looked smug. "It's a cold night, isn't it? So, how does it feel to get scoffed at by Xavier after you came all the way here at this time to get him?" Yvette didn't answer her, but Daphne didn't mind her silence. She just continued speaking. "I do pity you, you know. You've never experienced true love before, have you? "Do you know that when I was with Xav, he would cook for me himself? When I was sick, he would drop everything and stay with me. "Has Xav ever told you he loves you? He used to say that to me all the timeâŚ" Yvette listened to Daphne's rambling quietly, her mind going over the past three years she had been married to Xavier. He had never so much as stepped into the kitchen during that time. When she had gotten sick, he had never comforted her. He had never told her he loved her either. ⌠That night, Yvette couldn't fall asleep. She had only just found out that the man she had loved for the past 12 years had once loved another with all his heart, in the spectacular way that only young people could. At that moment, she realized that it was time for her to give him up. She had a sleepless night. The next morning, Xavier returned home. The glare he gave her was cold. "How attached are you to the Lane family's money, to me, your money-making robot?" he demanded. Yvette was stunned. She didn't know what had gotten into him so early in the morning. Instinctively, she said, "I never wanted your money." She had only ever wanted Xavier. Xavier laughed in disdain. "Then, why did your mother come to my office and beg me to give you a child?" Yvette was stunned. She stared into Xavier's eyes. It was only then that she realized that he wasn't angry about what had happened last night. Xavier had no desire to waste his breath on her. "If you want to continue staying with me and keep your family afloat, tell your mother to behave herself!" ... In the end, Yvette didn't need to look for Yara. Yara found Yvette instead. She was no longer cold and distant; she gripped Yvette's hands and said gently, "Yvvy, you should ask Xavier to give you a child. He doesn't have to do it biologically. He could do it through scientific measures." Scientific measures. Yvette stared at Yara in shock as the latter continued, "Daphne told me that Xavier hasn't slept with you in the past three years." That was the last straw for Yvette. She didn't know why Xavier would tell Daphne about that. Maybe he really loved Daphne a lot. With that thought, she suddenly felt relieved. "Just let it go, Mom." Yara paused. She frowned. "What?" "I'm tired. I want to get a divorceâ" Before she could finish, Yara slapped her hard across the face. The kind, motherly facade was gone in an instant. She jabbed a finger at Yvette and gritted out, "You have no right to ask for a divorce! "Without the Lane family, what do you think you're going to do? Who's going to remarry a disabled divorcee like you?" Yvette felt her body go numb. Yara had never liked Yvette, even when the latter had been a child. Yara had been a famous dancer. The fact that she had given birth to a daughter with hearing issues was one of her biggest regrets. Therefore, she had sent Yvette away to be taken care of by a nanny. She had only allowed Yvette to return home when the latter started school. People used to tell Yvette that every mother loved their child. So, she had done everything she could to excel at everything in hopes of making Yara happy. Despite her hearing issues, she had been at the top of her class in dance, music, and art classes. But no matter how hard she tried, Yara still didn't consider her a good daughter. In Yara's words, Yvette wasn't "complete". Not only physically, but also in love and familial relationships. After Yara left, Yvette used some makeup to cover up the red print on her face. Then, she packed her bags quietly. Even after three years of married life, all her personal belongings fit into a single suitcase. After she finished packing up, she gathered her courage and sent Xavier a message. "Are you free tonight? I need to talk to you." Xavier didn't reply to her. Yvette's eyes darkened. She knew that he didn't want to reply to her messages. All she could do was wait for him to come home in the morning. She had thought that he wouldn't come home that night, but he got back at midnight. Yvette wasn't asleep at the time. She went up to him and took his coat and bag from him with familiarity in her actions. It was as if they were a normal married couple. Xavier's cold voice broke the peace. "Don't send me inane texts again." As Yvette held Xavier's coat, her hand trembled slightly. "I won't do it again," she mumbled. Xavier didn't notice anything wrong with her tone. He went straight to his study. Generally, if he came home, he would stay holed up in his study. He probably thought that someone who was hard of hearing would live in a silent world. Either that, or he simply didn't care about Yvette. That would explain why he got straight to discussing his acquisition of Snyder Group in his study as if nothing was wrong. When Yvette brought him some soup, she heard Xavier animatedly discussing work with his employees. He was talking about the acquisition of Snyder Group, her father, James Snyder's company. She didn't know how to feel about that. She knew that her brother, Terrence Synder, was useless at running a business, so it was only a matter of time before Snyder Group fell. However, she had never thought that her own husband would be the first to cause Snyder Group's downfall. "Xav," she interrupted. Xavier was slightly startled. Out of guilt, or maybe some other emotion, he quickly hung up the phone and closed his laptop. Feigning ignorance, Yvette walked into the study and placed the bowl in front of him. "Have some soup, then get to bed soon. Your health is more important than work." For some reason, Xavier felt himself relax when he heard her soft voice. She probably hadn't heard anything. Feeling conflicted, he stopped Yvette before she could leave. "You said you wanted to talk to me. What is it?" Hearing this, Yvette turned back to look at him. Softly, she said, "I just wanted to ask if you're free in the morning so we can go and file for divorce." Chapter 3 Yvette's voice was calm and impassive, as though divorce were a menial matter to her. Xavier's pupils contracted. "What did you just say?" Over the last three years, no matter what he had done, Yvette had never brought up divorce. In truth, Xavier knew that Yvette loved him. Her eyes, which were usually dull and empty, were clear and bright now. "I'm sorry for being a burden over the last few years, Mr. Lane. We should get divorced." Xavier clenched his fists unconsciously. "You heard what I said earlier, didn't you? Snyder Group was already failing; it won't matter whether I buy it or someone else does. What are you trying to do by bringing up divorce? "Is it because you want money? Or a child? Or do you want me to leave Snyder Group alone?" he asked coldly. "Don't forget that I don't love you. Your threats won't work on me!" At that moment, he seemed like a stranger to Yvette. A lump formed in her throat as her ears began throbbing. Even though she was wearing her hearing aids, she could barely hear what Xavier was saying. She could only answer his last question. "I don't want anything." Afraid that he would notice something wrong with her, Yvette left the study in a hurry. As he watched her leave, Xavier felt frustrated for some reason. He had never felt like this before. Not one to hold in his emotions, he flipped the table over. The bowl of soup that Yvette had brought him spilled all over the ground. ... Back in her own room, Yvette forced herself to swallow a handful of pills. She reached up to touch her ear. As she retracted her fingers, she saw crimson blood on them. Thanks to the medicine, her hearing recovered a little by the time it was dawn. Yvette stared blankly at the soft rays of sunlight streaming from the window. "The rain has stopped," she said quietly to herself. Xavier didn't leave the manor that day. He was in the living room bright and early, settled on the couch, waiting for Yvette to apologize and express her regret to him. This wasn't the first time Yvette had lost her temper with him. However, after every tantrum, she would apologize to him before long. Xavier figured that it would be the same this time around. Soon, he saw Yvette coming out of her room, all freshened up. She wore her usual dark-colored clothes. She dragged a suitcase with one hand while holding a piece of paper in the other. She handed the paper to him. It was a divorce agreement. "Let me know when you have time, Xav." With that, she left the manor, pulling her suitcase behind her. It was bright and sunny outside. Yvette felt as if she had gotten a new chance at life. Meanwhile, Xavier sat frozen on the couch, still clutching the divorce agreement in his hand. It took him a long time to come back to his senses. It was Saturday. Usually, around this time of the year, Xavier would take Yvette back to his hometown to pay respects to his ancestors. During this time, they would have to endure strange looks from his extended family. However, he was alone that day, which made him extraordinarily happy. At Lane Mansion, Shannon and the rest of the Lanes were surprised to see him alone. In the past, Yvette had always been the first one to turn up every year and the last to leave since she had been trying to please everyone. Why wasn't she there today? Shanon frowned and asked Xavier, "Where's Yvette, Xav?" Xavier's expression turned cold. "She wanted a divorce and left me." Everyone fell silent in disbelief when he said that. Shannon was shocked. She knew that Yvette probably loved Xavier more than anything in the world, only surpassed by his own parents. Seven years ago, Yvette had even protected Xavier with her own body when someone had attempted to stab him. Four years ago, not long after the two had gotten engaged, something had happened to Xavier while he had been on a business trip in Dibay. Everyone had been convinced that he was dead, but Yvette had refused to believe that. She had dropped everything and gone to the foreign city just to look for him. Then, after they had gotten married, Yvette had taken care of almost everything in his life with meticulous precision, including being polite to everyone around him, even his secretaries. She had always been afraid of offending them. Yvette clearly couldn't live without Xavier. So, why had she suggested getting a divorce? Shannon had no idea, but she was glad that Yvette had finally decided to let Xavier go. "She's not worthy to be your wife anyway. It's a good thing that you're divorcing her. She doesn't deserve you," she said The others immediately chimed in. "Yeah, you're young and handsome, Xav. You're in your best years now. Yvette's been dragging you down all this time!" Instantly, the gathering turned into a slander fest. They spoke of Yvette as if she were an unforgivable criminal. Xavier should have felt happy that they were defending him, but for some reason, he found their words too sharp and crass. He left Lane Mansion earlier than usual and made his way back to Dewberry Estate. The sky was just starting to darken when he arrived home. He opened the door and entered the manor. When he saw nothing but darkness, he remembered, with a start, that Yvette had left. He changed into his house slippers and tossed his coat into the washer. For some reason, he felt unusually exhausted today. He went to the wine cellar to get a bottle of wine so that he could celebrate Yvette's leaving. However, when he got to the wine cellar and saw the locked door, he realized too late that he didn't have the key. He didn't like strangers in his house, so there were no maids or servants at Dewberry Estate. Ever since he had married Yvette, she had been the one taking care of the household affairs. He could only go back to his room. Picking up his phone, he scrolled through his messages only to find work-related texts. Yvette hadn't called or texted him to apologize at all. Tossing his phone aside, he got up and headed over to the kitchen. When he opened the door of the fridge, he was stunned. Apart from food, there were also a lot of supplements. He picked one of the bags up and read the instructions on it. "Take five times a day for incapable of conceived." He took a whiff of the supplement. It smelled disgusting. He recalled that Yvette always smelled strange. So, this was why. He scoffed silently. They had never slept, so no matter how much medicine she took, she would never have gotten conceived. ... Meanwhile, over in a dark and dinky hotel, Yvette opened her eyes blearily. Her head was pounding. The world was silent. She knew, then, that her condition had worsened again. Before this, she had still been able to hear some sounds, even without her hearing aids. She pushed herself up and felt around on the bedside table until she found her medicine. She popped the pills in her mouth, tasting their bitterness. The day before, she had left Dewberry Estate, which had been her home for the past three years. At first, she had gone to her parents' house, Snyder Residence. However, at the door, she had overheard Yara and Terrence discussing how they would marry her off to an old man if the Lanes kicked her out. Yvette had blanked upon hearing that. It was then that she finally realized that she had no place to call home anymore. Even though she hadn't eaten anything in two days, she still didn't feel hungry. However, it was too quiet. The silence scared her. It had been raining more frequently in Tirion this year than it had in previous years. Yvette stared out at the passing pedestrians. Most of them were paired up or in groups. She was the only one alone. She bought a bus ticket heading out of the city. She decided to go to her nanny's house in the countryside. Viola Xenos, her nanny, had taken care of her when she was a child. It was already 9:00 pm when Yvette got there. When Viola saw Yvette, she looked pleasantly surprised. Yvette teared up when she saw Viola's warm smile. She reached out to her and hugged her. "Viola." Due to health issues, Viola had never married and didn't have children of her own. Yvette was closer to her than she was to her own mother. That night, Yvette cuddled up in Viola's embrace, just like she had when she was a child. Viola wrapped her arms around Yvette, only to realize that the latter was very thin. She pressed a hand on the Yvette's bony back, trembling uncontrollably. Forcing herself to calm down, she asked cautiously, "Has Xavier been treating you well, Yvvy?" Yvette felt a sharp pain in her throat when she heard Xavier's name. She wanted to lie to Viola and tell her that Xavier had treated her well, but she knew that Viola wasn't silly. Since she had already made up her mind to leave him, there was no need to lie to herself or to the people who loved her any longer. "The person he loves has returned. I've decided to let him go and divorce him." Viola was stunned. She couldn't believe her ears. Yvette had told her multiple times before that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with Xavier. Not knowing what else to say, she comforted Yvette by telling her that there were plenty of other fish in the sea. There was bound to be one who would love her. Yvette just nodded silently. The buzzing in her ears drowned out Viola's comforting voice. That night, she managed to get a good night's sleep, which was rare. However, when she woke up, she was greeted with the alarming sight of blood staining the spot where her head had laid on the pillow. Yvette touched her right ear. Her fingers felt sticky. She looked at her hand. It was covered in blood. Chapter 4 Even Yvette's hearing aids were stained red. Her pupils contracted, and she quickly grabbed some tissues to wipe her ear. Then, she stripped the bedsheets and washed them. She was afraid that Viola would worry about her if she found out that her illness was worsening. So, she cleaned up the mess and found an excuse to bid goodbye to Viola. Before she left, she placed a part of her savings on the bedside table without telling Viola. Viola walked Yvette to the bus stop and waved goodbye reluctantly. ⌠After Yvette left, Viola couldn't stop thinking about how thin the former was. Unable to just sit by, she called Lane Group. When the secretary heard that Viola was Yvette's nanny and wanted to speak to Xavier, she transferred the call to Xavier's line. It was the third day after Yvette had left Xavier. It was also the first time in three days that he had received a call about her. Sitting behind his desk, he felt exceptionally pleased. Just as he had expected, Yvette wouldn't be able to last more than three days without himâor so he thought. Viola's voice came through the other line, sounding weighed with age. "Mr. Lane, I am Yvvy's nanny. I've been taking care of her since she was a baby. "Please, I beg you, treat her well. Don't hurt her more than you already have. She's not as strong as she seems on the surface. "When she was born, Mrs. Snyder left her in my care because she didn't like that Yvvy is hard of hearing. Yvvy only returned home when she had to start going to school. "The Snyders have never treated her as one of their own. Apart from Mr. Snyder, everyone else treated her like she was a maid. "You and Mr. Snyder are the most important people she has in this world. I'm begging you, please. Please be kind to her." Xavier's mood darkened when he heard what Viola said. "Did she tell you to give me this sob story because she didn't want to face me herself?" he asked coldly. "Why should I care about her life? If you ask me, she deserved everything she got!" That said, he hung up the phone without waiting for an answer. Viola had heard Yvette gushing about how nice Xavier was to her. So, it was only then that she realized the truthâXavier wasn't a good man at all. He wasn't a good husband to Yvette. ... Yvette sat on the bus, heading home. Just then, her phone vibrated. It was a message from Xavier. "You said you wanted to get divorced, right? I'll see you at 10:00 am tomorrow." Yvette stared at the text blankly for a while before replying, "Okay." Just one word. It infuriated Xavier and completely ruined his mood. Unable to work anymore, he called up his friends and invited them out for drinks. Daphne was also at the club when he arrived. "I'm not going home until I'm drunk!" she declared. Tristan sat down beside Xavier. He couldn't help asking curiously, "How's Deaf Yvvy?" Xavier raised an eyebrow at him. "There's no need to talk about her ever again. We're filing for divorce tomorrow." Tristan was stunned. He couldn't believe his ears. "Really?" Beside them, Daphne brightened. She poured out a shot for him. "Congrats on getting back your freedom, Xav!" Xavier drank a lot that night. Daphne offered to send him home, but he rejected her suggestion. "No need. It's not appropriate." If he and Yvette were going to get divorced tomorrow, she might come home that night. Daphne wasn't happy about the rejection. "Why? You're divorcing her anyway. Why wouldn't it be appropriate? Are you still scared that she might find out about our relationship?" Their relationship? Xavier narrowed his eyes. "You're overthinking this." He got into his own car. Out of consideration, he also called a cab to send Daphne home. On the drive home, he kept unlocking his phone to check if Yvette had sent him any messages. She hadn't. When he reached Dewberry Estate, it was dark. With a stormy expression, Xavier opened the door and turned on the light. Yvette was nowhere to be seen. She hadn't come home. The manor was left exactly the way it had been when she had left. Still feeling the effects of the wine, Xavier threw himself heavily onto the couch and soon fell asleep. In his nightmares, Yvette was covered in blood, but there was a smile on her face. "I don't love you anymore, Xav," she said. When Xavier jolted awake, the sky outside had just brightened up. He rubbed his forehead and went to the bathroom to freshen himself up. Then, he changed into a smart suit and made his way to the courthouse. At the entrance of the courthouse, he spotted Yvette standing under a tree not far off. As usual, she was dressed in dark-colored clothes. From the distance, she looked incredibly frail and thin as she stood amid the drizzle. It was as if a single gust of wind could knock her over. Xavier could still remember how young and lively she had been when they had first gotten married. She hadn't been as thin and gloomy back then. Holding an umbrella, he walked toward Yvette. It took her a few moments to notice him. Xiaver hadn't changed much over the last three years. He was as handsome and as confident as ever, with the added hint of matureness that came with age. Yvette was a little dazed. The last three years felt like a blink in time to her, yet she also seemed to have exhausted a whole lifetime. Xavier stalked over to Yvette and gazed at her coldly. He was waiting for her to apologize to him. She had been sulking enough. It was time to put an end to this. However, Yvette just said, "I'm sorry to pull you away from your work. Let's go in." Xavier stiffened, but he quickly recovered. "Don't regret this." With that, he turned and headed into the courthouse. Yvette stared after him sadly. Would she regret this? She didn't know either. In the courthouse, the judge asked them if they were sure about going through with the divorce. Yvette's answer was firm. "Yes." Her determined expression frustrated Xavier. After filing for divorce, they still had to return to the courthouse in a month. If they didn't show up, then the divorce would be considered null. As they left the courthouse, Yvette looked at Xavier, her expression unusually calm. "I'll see you next month. Take care." With that, she stepped out into the rain, hailed a cab, and left. Xavier was left standing on the spot. He didn't know how to feel as he watched her car leave. Relieved, probably. Relieved that he wouldn't need to put up with her any longer or endure others' ridicule for having a disabled wife. ... In the cab, Yvette leaned against the window and stared blankly at the rain droplets on the glass. In the rearview mirror, the driver suddenly saw blood dripping from her ear. He was shocked by the sight. "Miss? Miss!" Yvette didn't answer him. The driver hastily stopped the car. Yvette was confused. They weren't at her destination yet. Why had they stopped? She looked over at the driver and saw him mouthing silently. She realized that she had gone deaf again. "I'm sorry, I can't hear you. What are you saying?" In the end, the driver had to type out what he wanted to say on his phone so that he could tell her about her bleeding ear. Yvette reached out belatedly and felt the warm sensation in her ear. She was used to it now. "It's alright. This happens all the time. I'm fine." She was hard of hearing, but her ears hadn't bled like this before. Two years ago, at a gathering, Tristan had pushed her into a swimming pool. Yvette didn't know how to swim, so she had almost drowned. At the same time, her eardrums had also expanded due to the pressure. She had been sent to the hospital, but the damage had been done. At the time, she had been told that everything was fine. Why was this happening again? The cab driver was still worried, so he dropped her off at the hospital she told him. After thanking him, Yvette went into the hospital on her own. This time, she saw her usual doctor, Tom Jensen. "Dr. Jensen, my memory has been rather bad lately. I kept forgetting what I'm doing," she said. When she had woken up at the hotel that morning, it had taken her a long time to remember that she had to file for divorce with Xavier. Tom looked at her latest report worriedly. "Ms. Snyder, I think you should consider getting tested for other things. Specifically, mental health issues." Mental health⌠Following Tom's recommendation, Yvette went and got a psychiatric diagnosis. She was diagnosed with depression. It turned out that patients with severe depression often experienced memory loss. Before heading back to the hotel, Yvette stopped and bought a notebook and a pen. She wrote down everything that had happened lately. She placed the notebook right beside her bed so that it would be the first thing she saw when she woke up in the morning. News of her and Xavier's divorce spread quickly. That night, Yara called her multiple times, but she didn't hear anything. ⌠When she woke up the next morning, she saw a barrage of texts from Yara. "Where are you?" "Who do you think you are? Even if you're getting a divorce, Xavier should have been the one to ask for it!" "You're such a jinx! Back when you got married, your dad got into a car crash and died. What's going to happen now that you're getting divorced? Do you want Snyder Group to go bankrupt? Is that it?" Yvette stared at the messages. She was used to the verbal bully by now. She typed out a reply. "Mom, it's time that we live by our own merits. We shouldn't depend on others so much." Yara's response was swift. "You're such an ingrate! I shouldn't have given birth to you in the first place!" Yvette didn't bother replying to that. She placed her phone aside. She just had to wait a month. Once the divorce was finalized, she would be able to leave Tirion and start a new life. ⌠Yvette's health worsened over the next few days. She often found herself completely deaf. Sometimes, it took a very long time for her hearing to go back to normal. Her memory was deteriorating too. On the bright side, even though her hearing loss was incurable, at least she could do something about the depression. She tried everything she could to keep herself happy. She busied herself by registering as a volunteer online. She spent time taking care of abandoned old people and orphans. Helping them made her feel like she had a reason to continue living. A few days later, Yvette woke up in the morning and checked her notebook as usual. Then, she got ready to head out to the orphanage. When she picked up her phone, she saw several unread messages. There were messages from Terrance and Yara, as well as Daphne. She opened the texts one by one. Yara: "As you wished, Snyder Group is no more." Terrence: "Keep hiding. You're the most cowardly and cruel person I've ever seen." Daphne: "My condolences, Yvette. Actually, I think Snyder Group would thrive better under Xav." Daphne: "Since your family has helped me so much in the past, do let me know if you need anything. I'll help you if I can." Yvette had no idea what was happening. She closed the messaging app. Almost immediately, she got a notification about the latest news. Chapter 5 Yvette watched the news and saw the press conference held by Lane Group. It was an announcement that Xavier had successfully acquired Snyder Group. James' company no longer existed in the world. ⌠Things on Xavier's end had been extra pleasant lately. He had acquired Snyder Group and gotten his revenge. "The Snyder family finally got what they deserved for tricking you into that marriage three years ago." Tristan chuckled. Yet, he changed the topic in the next instant. He asked Xavier, "Xav, has Deaf Yvvy approached you during the past few days?" Xavier froze halfway through signing a document. He didn't know why, but people around him kept mentioning Yvette these days. "No," he replied coldly. That shocked Tristan. After all, how could Yvette not do anything when something this massive had happened to her family? With that in mind, he spoke again. "Could it be that she's finally come around? I heard her family has been looking everywhere for her. Nobody knows where she's goneâ" He kept blabbering on. Xavier frowned, feeling utterly annoyed. "Get out!" Tristan jolted. That was when he realized that Xavier was furious. Not daring to say another word, Tristan bolted out of the CEO's office. Once outside, he took his phone and called his assistant, Avery Fitzpatrick. "Have you found Yvette?" "Yes, she's in a small hotel in Hexim Pass," answered Avery. Tristan had Avery send him the location before he drove there. He refused to let Yvette off the hook so easily. So what if she was willing to divorce Xavier now? She had already prevented Xavier and Daphne from being together for over three years! Besides, Daphne had saved Tristan's life once, so he owed her. It rained outside. Yvette finished her volunteer work and picked up her medication from the hospital. Then, she held an umbrella while walking back to the hotel. There were very few people on the road. Tristan drove his car but kept his eyes on Yvette's slim back. He deliberately sped up as he drove past her, sending a puddle of rainwater splashing onto her. Yvette shot him a blank stare. Tristan happened to meet her emotionless gaze through his rearview mirror. He didn't know why, but he felt inexplicably nervous. Yvette recognized Tristan's luxurious, dark gray Bugatti. Yet, she retracted her gaze and pretended not to notice him. Even so, Tristan refused to stop there. He deliberately slowed his car and followed her. "Hey, Deaf Yvvy. So, you have a temper now, huh? "You're not even going to greet me now? Didn't you used to love greeting me? Didn't you enjoy tickling my fancy?" Yvette remained stoic while the former mocked her. She used to do everything to win over those around Xavier, including his friends. It was all because she liked him. She had figured that Xavier's family and friends would one day accept her. Alas, it seemed she had been too naĂŻve. At the previous gathering, Tristan had declared that he was Daphne's friend. He couldn't care less about maintaining his gentlemanly, upper-class image when siding with Daphne. He had insulted Yvette and called her shameless. In the end, he had also thrown her into the pool, leaving her to die. Since then, Yvette had steered clear of him. Upon receiving no reaction or response from Yvette, Tristan stopped the car, opened the door, and strolled toward her. He grabbed her arm and asked, "What stunts are you planning to pull this time?" Yvette's arm hurt, so she looked up at him. "I don't know what you're saying." She wanted to pry his hand off her arm, but he flung her aside. "Don't touch me with your filthy hands!" Tristan bellowed. Yvette stumbled backward before falling to the ground with a loud thud. Tristan froze on the spot in slight disbelief. It baffled him to see Yvette resorting to such tricks. He had only pushed her with a slight force, so how could she fall like that? Seeing people looking their way, he nervously got back into his car. Still, he gave her a warning before driving away. "Don't mess with Daph just because you're a disabled person, Yvette! "She's different from you. It's taken her a lot of effort to get to where she is now, so you'd better not disrupt her and Xav's relationship again!" After driving away, he even told the Snyder family where Yvette was staying. Yvette's hands and knees were scraped when she fell. It hurt so much that she couldn't stand for a long time. Deep down, she didn't understand why Tristan was so blind to what was right and wrong. She recalled risking her life to rescue him from a car that had been about to explode four years ago. His face had been covered in blood, and his eyes hadn't been visible. However, he had spoken in the warmest voice. He had said, "Thank you. I promise I'll repay you someday." Yvette couldn't help but bitterly wonder if this was his way of repaying her. ⌠Once Yvette returned to the hotel, she took a shower and applied medication to her scraped skin. Then, she lay down in a daze. The fall hardened her determination to leave Xavier for good. ⌠The sun was shining brightly outside when Yvette woke up. She got up and headed to the living area, only to see Yara sitting on the couch, wearing a formal dress. Yara didn't seem to care one bit that Yvette had just woken up. She picked the document off the coffee table and handed it to the latter. "Take a good look at this. It's the backup plan I've selected for you." Yvette accepted the document but saw the title "prenuptial agreement" on the cover. She flipped through the pages while reading the contents aloud. "Ms. Yvette Snyder will marry Mr. Liam Lorimer. As his wife, she'll devote herself to him and look after him until the end of his life. Liam will look after Yvette's family, which includes maintaining their quality of life. He'll also provide 300 million as funds for the Snyder family." Following that, the document stated Liam's details. He was an entrepreneur from the older generation in Tirion. He was 78 years old that year. Yvette's mind tensed. At that moment, Yara spoke up again. "Mr. Lorimer has expressed that he doesn't mind that you were married before. "He'll help revive our family's reputation from the ashes, as long as you marry him. Come on, dearest. You wouldn't let me and Terrence down, right?" Yvette's face paled even more. "I can't agree to what you're asking of me." Yara had never imagined that Yvette would reject her so candidly. She blew up in a fit of rage at once. "What right do you have to refuse? I gave you life!" Hearing that, Yvette met Yara's gaze. "How about I return my life to you? Would that mean I no longer owe you?" "What did you say?" Yara shrilled. Yvette's pale lips moved as she said, "If I returned my life to you, would it mean you'd no longer be my mother? And I'll no longer be indebted to you for giving birth to me?" Yara sneered, not believing Yvette would dare do such a thing. "Okay, then. I won't force you to marry Mr. Lorimer if you give your life back to me. But the question is, do you have the guts to do it?" "Give me a month." Yvette seemed determined. In Yara's eyes, Yvette seemed like a crazed person. She warned, "You'd best not threaten me by only saying you'll end your life. We're not that close, so I don't care if you die. However, you must sign this document if you're too afraid to end your life." ⌠Yvette had suppressed all her emotions to the brim and needed to vent somewhere. So, she went to a bar. She sat in a corner, drinking and watching the crowd happily dance in a daze. That was when a dashing man with striking eyes noticed Yvette, who was all alone. He approached and asked, "Yvette?" Yvette stared at the man but didn't recognize him. Still dazed, she asked, "Do you know how one can achieve happiness?" The man was confused. "What did you say?" Yvette continued drinking as she spoke. "The doctor says I'm ill and should try to be happier, but I can't make myself feel happyâŚ" That sparked discomfort in the man, Claude Lander. He wondered if Yvette had forgotten about him. Also, he was confused by what she saidâsomething about being ill and needing to be happier. "You shouldn't be in a place like this if you want to be happy. Why don't I drive you home?" Claude spoke in a gentle tone. A smile curved across Yvette's face as she looked at him. "You're a good person." Complex emotions stirred in Claude when he saw her bitter smile. He wondered what she had been through these past few years. Why did she seem so sorrowful? Meanwhile, Xavier was also at the bar. After settling the divorce papers, he had let himself loose every night. On top of that, he hadn't returned to Dewberry Estate in a long time. It was getting late. When the crowd was about to leave, Daphne noticed a familiar figure in a corner of the bar. She exclaimed, "Isn't that Yvvy?" Xavier glanced in the direction Daphne was staring in and saw a man merrily chatting with Yvette. His expression soured at once. He was disappointed in Yvette for getting drunk at a bar and chatting up another man. He felt like he had thought too highly of her before. "Should we go and check up on her, Xav?" asked Daphne. "No," was all Xavier said before speedily leaving. On the other hand, Yvette declined Claude's offer. "There's no need to trouble yourself. I can go home on my own." Claude was still worried about Yvette, so he ran after her when he noticed her leaving the bar. "Do you really not remember me?" Yvette gazed at him but couldn't recall who he was. "It's Chubbs. Have you forgotten?" Claude reminded her. Only then did Yvette remember her friend, Chubbs, whom she met when she had been living with Viola in the countryside. Back then, Claude had been chubbier and nowhere near Yvette's height. Yet, his six-foot-two-inch frame now towered over her. He had even grown to have handsome features. "I remember now! You've changed so much. I didn't even recognize you!" said Yvette. Meeting an old friend away from home was a pleasant thing. But only a slight smile curved on Yvette's face. That upset Claude. "Come on. I'll drive you home," Claude stated. When he dropped her off, he was shocked to learn she lived in a run-down hotel. Yvette shifted in embarrassment. "Sorry, it's not a glamorous place. Please don't tell Viola I'm living in such a place. I don't want her to worry." Claude nodded. Since it was getting late, it was unwise for him to stay longer. So, he left after telling Yvette he would visit her the next day. He didn't notice the matte black car lingering in a dark area beneath the hotel as he walked out. Now that Claude had left, Yvette felt dizzy and had an upset stomach from drinking too much. That was when someone knocked hard on the door. Yvette had just opened the door when Xavier grabbed her wrist. He exerted so much strength on her slender wrist that it felt close to snapping in half. "You've made me look at you in a new light, Yvette!" Xavier snarled while shutting and locking the door. He then forcefully led her to the couch. He sneered with words as sharp and lethal as a blade, "So, you've already settled on which family you'll marry into next, huh? I knew you wouldn't be so willing to let me go for no reason!" Yvette didn't know why he had come over, nor did she know how he had seen Claude. She was only briefly dazed. Once she snapped out of it, she shot a furious look at Xavier and didn't bother explaining herself to him. The rims of her eyes reddened. "You and I aren't that different from each other." The Snyder family had tricked Xavier into marrying Yvette. However, Xavier had treated her coldly for three years while remaining entangled with his first love. Neither Xavier nor Yvette was a better person than the other. Xavier had also drunk some wine, so he reeked of it. Eyes reddening, he pinched Yvette's chin and spoke with a dangerously low voice. "Who is he? When did you guys meet?" That was the first time Yvette had seen him behave like this. She suddenly chuckled. "Are you jealous?" Xavier's gaze grew tense as he scoffed. "You're unworthy of such a reaction." Yvette became choked up. That was when Xavier leaned in domineeringly and continued interrogating her. "Has he already touched you? Huh?" In her three years of marriage, Yvette had given up on her work and declined to meet her friends whenever they had occasionally invited her out. She had done so to obey the Lane family's rules. But now Xavier was suspicious of her. Relief washed over Yvette just then. She questioned him back, "What do you think?" That utterly angered Xavier, and his heated hands started travelling down her body. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841528 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768910 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1361528064521212 | 1 | 7.4287710132688E+14 | 1715410800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 250753834794512 | 0 | Read freely | 120208075188720056 | beokn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11230&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715224592 | 2.5075383479451E+14 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422079631_823590829824839_4719608256142825580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zRrWu5cWNVoQ7kNvgFeuUgr&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYACBdVP5cwolwGxl7i-tPOtXQsTARbiaa_jLjiYWKiKug&oe=66598646 | person_profile | 0 | Read freely | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441057328_1702104656985535_4588455529970348064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0QCZODViNgQ7kNvgELHnDm&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCbWlFrCnZklaq1hYO5R6F4tnThhuEkm7Y_Ce1HCAsCVQ&oe=6659BA0A | 0 | 3 | Yvette Snyder stood at the entrance of the hospital, her body frail, clutching a report in her thin hands. Three words on the report stood out: "No conception detected". "You've been married for three years. How are you not conceived?" Her mother, Yara Cadwell, demanded, jabbing a finger in Yvette's face disappointedly. Yara was dressed lavishly and wore high heels. "Why are you so useless? If you don't get conceived soon, the Lanes are going to kick you out of the family. What's going to happen to our family then?" Yvette looked at Yara blankly. She had a lot to say, but the words were stuck in her throat. In the end, all she could manage was, "I'm sorry." "I don't want you to be sorry. I want you to give birth to Xavier's child. Do you understand me?" Yvette's throat felt tight; she didn't know how to answer Yara. In their three years of marriage, her husband, Xavier Lane, had never slept with her. How could she ever have his child? Yara stared at Yvette. The latter's weak demeanor was so unlike her own. Finally, she said coldly before leaving, "If you really can't give him a child, then find him a woman who can. At least he'll appreciate you for that." Yvette stared after Yara's retreating figure in disbelief. Had her own mother just told her to find another woman for her husband to sleep with? ... As Yvette made her journey home, she couldn't stop thinking about Yara's parting words. Suddenly, a loud ringing in her ear drowned out her thoughts. She knew that her condition had worsened. Just then, she received a message on her phone. It was from Xavier, and the content was the same as always. "I'm not coming home tonight." In the past three years they had been married, Xavier had never spent the night at home before. He had never so much as touched Yvette either. Yvette could remember their wedding night three years ago. He had told her, "Since your family is bold enough to trick me into marrying you, you'd better be prepared to spend the rest of your life in loneliness." Three years ago, the Snyder and Lane families had decided to form an alliance through marriage. Both families had agreed to mutually beneficial terms in the agreement. But when the day of the wedding came around, the Snyder family went back on their word and transferred all of their assets away, including the billions that Xavier had paid to marry Yvette. Yvette's eyes dulled at the memory. She replied to Xavier's text with her usual response: "Okay." Without her realizing it, the report she was holding got scrunched up in her hands. When she got home, Yvette tossed the report into the trash can. Every month, around this time, she would feel unusually lethargic. Yvette didn't prepare dinner for herself. She just leaned back on the couch, blearily drifting in and out of sleep. The rumbling in her ear persisted. That was another reason why Xavier hated herâshe was hard of hearing, which, to the rich and powerful, was no better than being crippled. Xavier would never allow her to carry his child. ⌠At 5 o'clock in the morning, the pendulum clock on the wall chimed dully. Xavier would be home in an hour. Yvette realized too late that she had fallen asleep on the couch. She got up hastily and went to the kitchen to prepare Xavier's breakfast. Xavier was a meticulous man who was strict about punctuality, not only with himself but also with the people around him. He arrived home at six o'clock sharp. Xavier was a tall and handsome man. Clad in a smart tailored suit, his demeanor was quiet and reserved, yet undoubtedly masculine. However, to Yvette, he was cold and distant. Xavier didn't even look at Yvette. He walked right past her to look at the food on the table and said with a scoff, "You do this every day. Are you a nanny or what?" Over the past three years, Yvette had been doing the same things over and over again. She wore the same dark clothes and replied to his messages with the same singular word. If it hadn't been for the business alliance and the Snyders' deceit, Xavier would never have married a woman like Yvette. At the word "nanny", the rumbling in Yvette's ears returned. She swallowed, feeling a lump in her throat, and said bravely, "Xav, do you have someone that you like?" Her sudden question surprised Xavier. His eyes darkened. "What do you mean by that?" Yvette raised her head and stared at him, swallowing the bile rising in the back of her throat. "If you love someone else, you can be with herâ" Before she could finish, Xavier interrupted her. "You're mad." ... After Xavier left, Yvette sat on the balcony alone, staring out into the cold rain. The sound of the raindrops drifted in and out of clarity. She took off her hearing aids, letting the world around her fall into silence. A month ago, her doctor had told her, "Ms. Snyder, there's been a pathological change in your auditory nerves and some of your cranial nerves, causing your hearing to worsen. If this goes on, you may lose your hearing completely." Not used to a silent world, Yvette went to the living room and turned on the television. She turned up the volume to the max, which allowed her to hear some sound. By coincidence, the television was showing an interview with Daphne Reyes, an internationally renowned singer known for her love songs. Yvette's hands trembled slightly as she gripped the remote control. Daphne was Xavier's first love. It had been a long time since Yvette had seen her, but Daphne was still as pretty as ever. She was confident and relaxed in front of the cameras, unlike the shy and frightened young woman who had begged the Snyders for sponsorship in the past. When the interviewer asked Daphne why she had returned to her home country, her answer was bold. "I came home to get my first love back." The remote control slipped out of Yvette's hands. Her heart also fell to her stomach. Flustered, Yvette turned off the television and went to the table to clean up the uneaten breakfast. When she got to the kitchen, she found that Xavier had forgotten to take his phone. She picked it up and saw the unread messages on the lock screen. "Xav, you must have been unhappy over the past few years, right?" "I know you don't love her. How about we meet up tonight? I've missed you." Yvette stared blankly at the messages until the screen went dark again. Then, she called a cab to Xavier's office. On the way, she stared out of the window. The rain fell incessantly. It felt like it would never stop. Xavier never liked it when Yvette visited him at his office, so whenever she was there, she would take the service elevator from the loading bay. When Xavier's assistant, Mark Xyrax, saw her, he just greeted her impassively, "Ms. Snyder." No one around Xavier considered Yvette his wife. She was nothing but a smear on his reputation. When Xavier saw Yvette bringing him his phone, he frowned. She was always like this. No matter what he forgot, be it his lunch, his documents, a shirt, or even an umbrella, she would bring them to him. "I thought I told you that you didn't need to deliver my things to me yourself." Yvette froze. "Sorry, I forgot." Since when had her memory been so bad? Maybe she had panicked after seeing Daphne's message and became afraid that Xavier would disappear from her life suddenly. Before she left, she looked back at Xavier. Unable to help herself, she blurted out, "Xav, do you still like Daphne?" Xavier thought that Yvette had been behaving rather strangely lately. She kept forgetting things and asking weird questions. How could a person like her be his wife? Impatiently, he replied, "If you have so much free time, go find yourself something to do." Yvette had tried getting a job before, but Xavier's mother, Shannon Guetta, had reprimanded her without holding back. "Do you want the whole world to know that Xav married a disabled woman with hearing issues?" Therefore, Yvette had given up on finding a job and focused on her fruitless life as "Mrs. Lane" at Dewberry Estate. ⌠At home, she sat alone until nightfall. She couldn't sleep. Just then, the phone on her bedside table rang loudly. It was a call from an unfamiliar number. Yvette picked up the call. A familiar voice, yet one she dreaded, sounded from the other end. "Is this Yvvy? Xav is drunk. Can you come pick him up?" When Yvette arrived at Sternhow Club, she heard loud coaxing and jeering from the wealthy heirs inside the private room. "Daph, didn't you say you came back to get our dear Mr. Lane back into your arms? This is your chance now. Go on, tell him how you feel!" Daphne was a pretty woman who was popular wherever she went. She was also Xavier's first love, so the rich young men of the upper crust were happy to push the two together. Daphne wasn't shy at all. She turned to Xavier and said without any reservations, "I like you, Xav. Please be with me again." That was what Yvette heard when she arrived at the door of the private room. Inside, the other people were urging Xavier to answer Daphne. His best friend, Tristan Shaw, was the most vocal among them. "Xav, you've been waiting for Daphne for three years. She's back now. So, go on, answer her!" Yvette stood frozen outside the door. Her heart was pounding. Just then, one of the men pulled the door open. "Ms. Snyder?" Chapter 2 Everyone in the private room looked over at the door. For a moment, the room was eerily silent. Yvette immediately caught sight of Xavier in the middle of the room. His eyes were clear and bright. He was clearly not drunk. She knew that she had been tricked by Daphne. When Xavier saw Yvette, his pupils constricted. Everyone else in the room looked awkward, including Tristan, who had been the most vocal in getting Xavier to accept Daphne's confession earlier. Yvette shouldn't have gone there. Daphne was the first to break the silence. "Please don't get the wrong idea, Yvvy. Tristan was joking. Xavier and I are just friends." Before Yvette could answer, Xavier stood up impatiently. "There's no need to explain it to her." Then, he stalked over to Yvette. "What are you doing here?" "I thought you were drunk, so I came to take you home," Yvette answered truthfully. Xavier scoffed. "You really didn't retain anything I told you, did you?" Lowering his voice, he said softly so that only she could hear him, "Are you here to remind everyone that I was tricked into marrying you three years ago? Did you think they forgot?" Yvette was stunned. Xavier gave her a cold look. "Stop seeking attention. You're only making me hate you more." With that, he turned away, leaving Yvette standing alone. Yvette stared after his retreating figure, unable to snap out of her shock. None of the other scions in the room took pity on her when they saw Xavier ignoring her. Tristan even had no qualms in telling Daphne, who was feigning distress, "You're too kind, Daphne. You didn't need to explain anything. "If Yvette hadn't scammed Xav, he would've married you in the first place. You wouldn't have needed to suffer abroad as well." Despite the constant ringing in her ears, Yvette could still hear every word clearly. She knew better than anyone that even if Xavier hadn't married her, he wouldn't have married Daphne. Daphne was a nobody with no background, after all. Daphne was well aware of this as well. That was why she had chosen to break up with Xavier and leave the country. How had everything turned out to be Yvette's fault? When Yvette left Sternhow Club with her umbrella, she felt as if she had been enveloped by darkness. Just then, a lithe figure appeared beside her. It was Daphne. She was decked out in fine clothes, complete with high heels. She looked smug. "It's a cold night, isn't it? So, how does it feel to get scoffed at by Xavier after you came all the way here at this time to get him?" Yvette didn't answer her, but Daphne didn't mind her silence. She just continued speaking. "I do pity you, you know. You've never experienced true love before, have you? "Do you know that when I was with Xav, he would cook for me himself? When I was sick, he would drop everything and stay with me. "Has Xav ever told you he loves you? He used to say that to me all the timeâŚ" Yvette listened to Daphne's rambling quietly, her mind going over the past three years she had been married to Xavier. He had never so much as stepped into the kitchen during that time. When she had gotten sick, he had never comforted her. He had never told her he loved her either. ⌠That night, Yvette couldn't fall asleep. She had only just found out that the man she had loved for the past 12 years had once loved another with all his heart, in the spectacular way that only young people could. At that moment, she realized that it was time for her to give him up. She had a sleepless night. The next morning, Xavier returned home. The glare he gave her was cold. "How attached are you to the Lane family's money, to me, your money-making robot?" he demanded. Yvette was stunned. She didn't know what had gotten into him so early in the morning. Instinctively, she said, "I never wanted your money." She had only ever wanted Xavier. Xavier laughed in disdain. "Then, why did your mother come to my office and beg me to give you a child?" Yvette was stunned. She stared into Xavier's eyes. It was only then that she realized that he wasn't angry about what had happened last night. Xavier had no desire to waste his breath on her. "If you want to continue staying with me and keep your family afloat, tell your mother to behave herself!" ... In the end, Yvette didn't need to look for Yara. Yara found Yvette instead. She was no longer cold and distant; she gripped Yvette's hands and said gently, "Yvvy, you should ask Xavier to give you a child. He doesn't have to do it biologically. He could do it through scientific measures." Scientific measures. Yvette stared at Yara in shock as the latter continued, "Daphne told me that Xavier hasn't slept with you in the past three years." That was the last straw for Yvette. She didn't know why Xavier would tell Daphne about that. Maybe he really loved Daphne a lot. With that thought, she suddenly felt relieved. "Just let it go, Mom." Yara paused. She frowned. "What?" "I'm tired. I want to get a divorceâ" Before she could finish, Yara slapped her hard across the face. The kind, motherly facade was gone in an instant. She jabbed a finger at Yvette and gritted out, "You have no right to ask for a divorce! "Without the Lane family, what do you think you're going to do? Who's going to remarry a disabled divorcee like you?" Yvette felt her body go numb. Yara had never liked Yvette, even when the latter had been a child. Yara had been a famous dancer. The fact that she had given birth to a daughter with hearing issues was one of her biggest regrets. Therefore, she had sent Yvette away to be taken care of by a nanny. She had only allowed Yvette to return home when the latter started school. People used to tell Yvette that every mother loved their child. So, she had done everything she could to excel at everything in hopes of making Yara happy. Despite her hearing issues, she had been at the top of her class in dance, music, and art classes. But no matter how hard she tried, Yara still didn't consider her a good daughter. In Yara's words, Yvette wasn't "complete". Not only physically, but also in love and familial relationships. After Yara left, Yvette used some makeup to cover up the red print on her face. Then, she packed her bags quietly. Even after three years of married life, all her personal belongings fit into a single suitcase. After she finished packing up, she gathered her courage and sent Xavier a message. "Are you free tonight? I need to talk to you." Xavier didn't reply to her. Yvette's eyes darkened. She knew that he didn't want to reply to her messages. All she could do was wait for him to come home in the morning. She had thought that he wouldn't come home that night, but he got back at midnight. Yvette wasn't asleep at the time. She went up to him and took his coat and bag from him with familiarity in her actions. It was as if they were a normal married couple. Xavier's cold voice broke the peace. "Don't send me inane texts again." As Yvette held Xavier's coat, her hand trembled slightly. "I won't do it again," she mumbled. Xavier didn't notice anything wrong with her tone. He went straight to his study. Generally, if he came home, he would stay holed up in his study. He probably thought that someone who was hard of hearing would live in a silent world. Either that, or he simply didn't care about Yvette. That would explain why he got straight to discussing his acquisition of Snyder Group in his study as if nothing was wrong. When Yvette brought him some soup, she heard Xavier animatedly discussing work with his employees. He was talking about the acquisition of Snyder Group, her father, James Snyder's company. She didn't know how to feel about that. She knew that her brother, Terrence Synder, was useless at running a business, so it was only a matter of time before Snyder Group fell. However, she had never thought that her own husband would be the first to cause Snyder Group's downfall. "Xav," she interrupted. Xavier was slightly startled. Out of guilt, or maybe some other emotion, he quickly hung up the phone and closed his laptop. Feigning ignorance, Yvette walked into the study and placed the bowl in front of him. "Have some soup, then get to bed soon. Your health is more important than work." For some reason, Xavier felt himself relax when he heard her soft voice. She probably hadn't heard anything. Feeling conflicted, he stopped Yvette before she could leave. "You said you wanted to talk to me. What is it?" Hearing this, Yvette turned back to look at him. Softly, she said, "I just wanted to ask if you're free in the morning so we can go and file for divorce." Chapter 3 Yvette's voice was calm and impassive, as though divorce were a menial matter to her. Xavier's pupils contracted. "What did you just say?" Over the last three years, no matter what he had done, Yvette had never brought up divorce. In truth, Xavier knew that Yvette loved him. Her eyes, which were usually dull and empty, were clear and bright now. "I'm sorry for being a burden over the last few years, Mr. Lane. We should get divorced." Xavier clenched his fists unconsciously. "You heard what I said earlier, didn't you? Snyder Group was already failing; it won't matter whether I buy it or someone else does. What are you trying to do by bringing up divorce? "Is it because you want money? Or a child? Or do you want me to leave Snyder Group alone?" he asked coldly. "Don't forget that I don't love you. Your threats won't work on me!" At that moment, he seemed like a stranger to Yvette. A lump formed in her throat as her ears began throbbing. Even though she was wearing her hearing aids, she could barely hear what Xavier was saying. She could only answer his last question. "I don't want anything." Afraid that he would notice something wrong with her, Yvette left the study in a hurry. As he watched her leave, Xavier felt frustrated for some reason. He had never felt like this before. Not one to hold in his emotions, he flipped the table over. The bowl of soup that Yvette had brought him spilled all over the ground. ... Back in her own room, Yvette forced herself to swallow a handful of pills. She reached up to touch her ear. As she retracted her fingers, she saw crimson blood on them. Thanks to the medicine, her hearing recovered a little by the time it was dawn. Yvette stared blankly at the soft rays of sunlight streaming from the window. "The rain has stopped," she said quietly to herself. Xavier didn't leave the manor that day. He was in the living room bright and early, settled on the couch, waiting for Yvette to apologize and express her regret to him. This wasn't the first time Yvette had lost her temper with him. However, after every tantrum, she would apologize to him before long. Xavier figured that it would be the same this time around. Soon, he saw Yvette coming out of her room, all freshened up. She wore her usual dark-colored clothes. She dragged a suitcase with one hand while holding a piece of paper in the other. She handed the paper to him. It was a divorce agreement. "Let me know when you have time, Xav." With that, she left the manor, pulling her suitcase behind her. It was bright and sunny outside. Yvette felt as if she had gotten a new chance at life. Meanwhile, Xavier sat frozen on the couch, still clutching the divorce agreement in his hand. It took him a long time to come back to his senses. It was Saturday. Usually, around this time of the year, Xavier would take Yvette back to his hometown to pay respects to his ancestors. During this time, they would have to endure strange looks from his extended family. However, he was alone that day, which made him extraordinarily happy. At Lane Mansion, Shannon and the rest of the Lanes were surprised to see him alone. In the past, Yvette had always been the first one to turn up every year and the last to leave since she had been trying to please everyone. Why wasn't she there today? Shanon frowned and asked Xavier, "Where's Yvette, Xav?" Xavier's expression turned cold. "She wanted a divorce and left me." Everyone fell silent in disbelief when he said that. Shannon was shocked. She knew that Yvette probably loved Xavier more than anything in the world, only surpassed by his own parents. Seven years ago, Yvette had even protected Xavier with her own body when someone had attempted to stab him. Four years ago, not long after the two had gotten engaged, something had happened to Xavier while he had been on a business trip in Dibay. Everyone had been convinced that he was dead, but Yvette had refused to believe that. She had dropped everything and gone to the foreign city just to look for him. Then, after they had gotten married, Yvette had taken care of almost everything in his life with meticulous precision, including being polite to everyone around him, even his secretaries. She had always been afraid of offending them. Yvette clearly couldn't live without Xavier. So, why had she suggested getting a divorce? Shannon had no idea, but she was glad that Yvette had finally decided to let Xavier go. "She's not worthy to be your wife anyway. It's a good thing that you're divorcing her. She doesn't deserve you," she said The others immediately chimed in. "Yeah, you're young and handsome, Xav. You're in your best years now. Yvette's been dragging you down all this time!" Instantly, the gathering turned into a slander fest. They spoke of Yvette as if she were an unforgivable criminal. Xavier should have felt happy that they were defending him, but for some reason, he found their words too sharp and crass. He left Lane Mansion earlier than usual and made his way back to Dewberry Estate. The sky was just starting to darken when he arrived home. He opened the door and entered the manor. When he saw nothing but darkness, he remembered, with a start, that Yvette had left. He changed into his house slippers and tossed his coat into the washer. For some reason, he felt unusually exhausted today. He went to the wine cellar to get a bottle of wine so that he could celebrate Yvette's leaving. However, when he got to the wine cellar and saw the locked door, he realized too late that he didn't have the key. He didn't like strangers in his house, so there were no maids or servants at Dewberry Estate. Ever since he had married Yvette, she had been the one taking care of the household affairs. He could only go back to his room. Picking up his phone, he scrolled through his messages only to find work-related texts. Yvette hadn't called or texted him to apologize at all. Tossing his phone aside, he got up and headed over to the kitchen. When he opened the door of the fridge, he was stunned. Apart from food, there were also a lot of supplements. He picked one of the bags up and read the instructions on it. "Take five times a day for incapable of conceived." He took a whiff of the supplement. It smelled disgusting. He recalled that Yvette always smelled strange. So, this was why. He scoffed silently. They had never slept, so no matter how much medicine she took, she would never have gotten conceived. ... Meanwhile, over in a dark and dinky hotel, Yvette opened her eyes blearily. Her head was pounding. The world was silent. She knew, then, that her condition had worsened again. Before this, she had still been able to hear some sounds, even without her hearing aids. She pushed herself up and felt around on the bedside table until she found her medicine. She popped the pills in her mouth, tasting their bitterness. The day before, she had left Dewberry Estate, which had been her home for the past three years. At first, she had gone to her parents' house, Snyder Residence. However, at the door, she had overheard Yara and Terrence discussing how they would marry her off to an old man if the Lanes kicked her out. Yvette had blanked upon hearing that. It was then that she finally realized that she had no place to call home anymore. Even though she hadn't eaten anything in two days, she still didn't feel hungry. However, it was too quiet. The silence scared her. It had been raining more frequently in Tirion this year than it had in previous years. Yvette stared out at the passing pedestrians. Most of them were paired up or in groups. She was the only one alone. She bought a bus ticket heading out of the city. She decided to go to her nanny's house in the countryside. Viola Xenos, her nanny, had taken care of her when she was a child. It was already 9:00 pm when Yvette got there. When Viola saw Yvette, she looked pleasantly surprised. Yvette teared up when she saw Viola's warm smile. She reached out to her and hugged her. "Viola." Due to health issues, Viola had never married and didn't have children of her own. Yvette was closer to her than she was to her own mother. That night, Yvette cuddled up in Viola's embrace, just like she had when she was a child. Viola wrapped her arms around Yvette, only to realize that the latter was very thin. She pressed a hand on the Yvette's bony back, trembling uncontrollably. Forcing herself to calm down, she asked cautiously, "Has Xavier been treating you well, Yvvy?" Yvette felt a sharp pain in her throat when she heard Xavier's name. She wanted to lie to Viola and tell her that Xavier had treated her well, but she knew that Viola wasn't silly. Since she had already made up her mind to leave him, there was no need to lie to herself or to the people who loved her any longer. "The person he loves has returned. I've decided to let him go and divorce him." Viola was stunned. She couldn't believe her ears. Yvette had told her multiple times before that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with Xavier. Not knowing what else to say, she comforted Yvette by telling her that there were plenty of other fish in the sea. There was bound to be one who would love her. Yvette just nodded silently. The buzzing in her ears drowned out Viola's comforting voice. That night, she managed to get a good night's sleep, which was rare. However, when she woke up, she was greeted with the alarming sight of blood staining the spot where her head had laid on the pillow. Yvette touched her right ear. Her fingers felt sticky. She looked at her hand. It was covered in blood. Chapter 4 Even Yvette's hearing aids were stained red. Her pupils contracted, and she quickly grabbed some tissues to wipe her ear. Then, she stripped the bedsheets and washed them. She was afraid that Viola would worry about her if she found out that her illness was worsening. So, she cleaned up the mess and found an excuse to bid goodbye to Viola. Before she left, she placed a part of her savings on the bedside table without telling Viola. Viola walked Yvette to the bus stop and waved goodbye reluctantly. ⌠After Yvette left, Viola couldn't stop thinking about how thin the former was. Unable to just sit by, she called Lane Group. When the secretary heard that Viola was Yvette's nanny and wanted to speak to Xavier, she transferred the call to Xavier's line. It was the third day after Yvette had left Xavier. It was also the first time in three days that he had received a call about her. Sitting behind his desk, he felt exceptionally pleased. Just as he had expected, Yvette wouldn't be able to last more than three days without himâor so he thought. Viola's voice came through the other line, sounding weighed with age. "Mr. Lane, I am Yvvy's nanny. I've been taking care of her since she was a baby. "Please, I beg you, treat her well. Don't hurt her more than you already have. She's not as strong as she seems on the surface. "When she was born, Mrs. Snyder left her in my care because she didn't like that Yvvy is hard of hearing. Yvvy only returned home when she had to start going to school. "The Snyders have never treated her as one of their own. Apart from Mr. Snyder, everyone else treated her like she was a maid. "You and Mr. Snyder are the most important people she has in this world. I'm begging you, please. Please be kind to her." Xavier's mood darkened when he heard what Viola said. "Did she tell you to give me this sob story because she didn't want to face me herself?" he asked coldly. "Why should I care about her life? If you ask me, she deserved everything she got!" That said, he hung up the phone without waiting for an answer. Viola had heard Yvette gushing about how nice Xavier was to her. So, it was only then that she realized the truthâXavier wasn't a good man at all. He wasn't a good husband to Yvette. ... Yvette sat on the bus, heading home. Just then, her phone vibrated. It was a message from Xavier. "You said you wanted to get divorced, right? I'll see you at 10:00 am tomorrow." Yvette stared at the text blankly for a while before replying, "Okay." Just one word. It infuriated Xavier and completely ruined his mood. Unable to work anymore, he called up his friends and invited them out for drinks. Daphne was also at the club when he arrived. "I'm not going home until I'm drunk!" she declared. Tristan sat down beside Xavier. He couldn't help asking curiously, "How's Deaf Yvvy?" Xavier raised an eyebrow at him. "There's no need to talk about her ever again. We're filing for divorce tomorrow." Tristan was stunned. He couldn't believe his ears. "Really?" Beside them, Daphne brightened. She poured out a shot for him. "Congrats on getting back your freedom, Xav!" Xavier drank a lot that night. Daphne offered to send him home, but he rejected her suggestion. "No need. It's not appropriate." If he and Yvette were going to get divorced tomorrow, she might come home that night. Daphne wasn't happy about the rejection. "Why? You're divorcing her anyway. Why wouldn't it be appropriate? Are you still scared that she might find out about our relationship?" Their relationship? Xavier narrowed his eyes. "You're overthinking this." He got into his own car. Out of consideration, he also called a cab to send Daphne home. On the drive home, he kept unlocking his phone to check if Yvette had sent him any messages. She hadn't. When he reached Dewberry Estate, it was dark. With a stormy expression, Xavier opened the door and turned on the light. Yvette was nowhere to be seen. She hadn't come home. The manor was left exactly the way it had been when she had left. Still feeling the effects of the wine, Xavier threw himself heavily onto the couch and soon fell asleep. In his nightmares, Yvette was covered in blood, but there was a smile on her face. "I don't love you anymore, Xav," she said. When Xavier jolted awake, the sky outside had just brightened up. He rubbed his forehead and went to the bathroom to freshen himself up. Then, he changed into a smart suit and made his way to the courthouse. At the entrance of the courthouse, he spotted Yvette standing under a tree not far off. As usual, she was dressed in dark-colored clothes. From the distance, she looked incredibly frail and thin as she stood amid the drizzle. It was as if a single gust of wind could knock her over. Xavier could still remember how young and lively she had been when they had first gotten married. She hadn't been as thin and gloomy back then. Holding an umbrella, he walked toward Yvette. It took her a few moments to notice him. Xiaver hadn't changed much over the last three years. He was as handsome and as confident as ever, with the added hint of matureness that came with age. Yvette was a little dazed. The last three years felt like a blink in time to her, yet she also seemed to have exhausted a whole lifetime. Xavier stalked over to Yvette and gazed at her coldly. He was waiting for her to apologize to him. She had been sulking enough. It was time to put an end to this. However, Yvette just said, "I'm sorry to pull you away from your work. Let's go in." Xavier stiffened, but he quickly recovered. "Don't regret this." With that, he turned and headed into the courthouse. Yvette stared after him sadly. Would she regret this? She didn't know either. In the courthouse, the judge asked them if they were sure about going through with the divorce. Yvette's answer was firm. "Yes." Her determined expression frustrated Xavier. After filing for divorce, they still had to return to the courthouse in a month. If they didn't show up, then the divorce would be considered null. As they left the courthouse, Yvette looked at Xavier, her expression unusually calm. "I'll see you next month. Take care." With that, she stepped out into the rain, hailed a cab, and left. Xavier was left standing on the spot. He didn't know how to feel as he watched her car leave. Relieved, probably. Relieved that he wouldn't need to put up with her any longer or endure others' ridicule for having a disabled wife. ... In the cab, Yvette leaned against the window and stared blankly at the rain droplets on the glass. In the rearview mirror, the driver suddenly saw blood dripping from her ear. He was shocked by the sight. "Miss? Miss!" Yvette didn't answer him. The driver hastily stopped the car. Yvette was confused. They weren't at her destination yet. Why had they stopped? She looked over at the driver and saw him mouthing silently. She realized that she had gone deaf again. "I'm sorry, I can't hear you. What are you saying?" In the end, the driver had to type out what he wanted to say on his phone so that he could tell her about her bleeding ear. Yvette reached out belatedly and felt the warm sensation in her ear. She was used to it now. "It's alright. This happens all the time. I'm fine." She was hard of hearing, but her ears hadn't bled like this before. Two years ago, at a gathering, Tristan had pushed her into a swimming pool. Yvette didn't know how to swim, so she had almost drowned. At the same time, her eardrums had also expanded due to the pressure. She had been sent to the hospital, but the damage had been done. At the time, she had been told that everything was fine. Why was this happening again? The cab driver was still worried, so he dropped her off at the hospital she told him. After thanking him, Yvette went into the hospital on her own. This time, she saw her usual doctor, Tom Jensen. "Dr. Jensen, my memory has been rather bad lately. I kept forgetting what I'm doing," she said. When she had woken up at the hotel that morning, it had taken her a long time to remember that she had to file for divorce with Xavier. Tom looked at her latest report worriedly. "Ms. Snyder, I think you should consider getting tested for other things. Specifically, mental health issues." Mental health⌠Following Tom's recommendation, Yvette went and got a psychiatric diagnosis. She was diagnosed with depression. It turned out that patients with severe depression often experienced memory loss. Before heading back to the hotel, Yvette stopped and bought a notebook and a pen. She wrote down everything that had happened lately. She placed the notebook right beside her bed so that it would be the first thing she saw when she woke up in the morning. News of her and Xavier's divorce spread quickly. That night, Yara called her multiple times, but she didn't hear anything. ⌠When she woke up the next morning, she saw a barrage of texts from Yara. "Where are you?" "Who do you think you are? Even if you're getting a divorce, Xavier should have been the one to ask for it!" "You're such a jinx! Back when you got married, your dad got into a car crash and died. What's going to happen now that you're getting divorced? Do you want Snyder Group to go bankrupt? Is that it?" Yvette stared at the messages. She was used to the verbal bully by now. She typed out a reply. "Mom, it's time that we live by our own merits. We shouldn't depend on others so much." Yara's response was swift. "You're such an ingrate! I shouldn't have given birth to you in the first place!" Yvette didn't bother replying to that. She placed her phone aside. She just had to wait a month. Once the divorce was finalized, she would be able to leave Tirion and start a new life. ⌠Yvette's health worsened over the next few days. She often found herself completely deaf. Sometimes, it took a very long time for her hearing to go back to normal. Her memory was deteriorating too. On the bright side, even though her hearing loss was incurable, at least she could do something about the depression. She tried everything she could to keep herself happy. She busied herself by registering as a volunteer online. She spent time taking care of abandoned old people and orphans. Helping them made her feel like she had a reason to continue living. A few days later, Yvette woke up in the morning and checked her notebook as usual. Then, she got ready to head out to the orphanage. When she picked up her phone, she saw several unread messages. There were messages from Terrance and Yara, as well as Daphne. She opened the texts one by one. Yara: "As you wished, Snyder Group is no more." Terrence: "Keep hiding. You're the most cowardly and cruel person I've ever seen." Daphne: "My condolences, Yvette. Actually, I think Snyder Group would thrive better under Xav." Daphne: "Since your family has helped me so much in the past, do let me know if you need anything. I'll help you if I can." Yvette had no idea what was happening. She closed the messaging app. Almost immediately, she got a notification about the latest news. Chapter 5 Yvette watched the news and saw the press conference held by Lane Group. It was an announcement that Xavier had successfully acquired Snyder Group. James' company no longer existed in the world. ⌠Things on Xavier's end had been extra pleasant lately. He had acquired Snyder Group and gotten his revenge. "The Snyder family finally got what they deserved for tricking you into that marriage three years ago." Tristan chuckled. Yet, he changed the topic in the next instant. He asked Xavier, "Xav, has Deaf Yvvy approached you during the past few days?" Xavier froze halfway through signing a document. He didn't know why, but people around him kept mentioning Yvette these days. "No," he replied coldly. That shocked Tristan. After all, how could Yvette not do anything when something this massive had happened to her family? With that in mind, he spoke again. "Could it be that she's finally come around? I heard her family has been looking everywhere for her. Nobody knows where she's goneâ" He kept blabbering on. Xavier frowned, feeling utterly annoyed. "Get out!" Tristan jolted. That was when he realized that Xavier was furious. Not daring to say another word, Tristan bolted out of the CEO's office. Once outside, he took his phone and called his assistant, Avery Fitzpatrick. "Have you found Yvette?" "Yes, she's in a small hotel in Hexim Pass," answered Avery. Tristan had Avery send him the location before he drove there. He refused to let Yvette off the hook so easily. So what if she was willing to divorce Xavier now? She had already prevented Xavier and Daphne from being together for over three years! Besides, Daphne had saved Tristan's life once, so he owed her. It rained outside. Yvette finished her volunteer work and picked up her medication from the hospital. Then, she held an umbrella while walking back to the hotel. There were very few people on the road. Tristan drove his car but kept his eyes on Yvette's slim back. He deliberately sped up as he drove past her, sending a puddle of rainwater splashing onto her. Yvette shot him a blank stare. Tristan happened to meet her emotionless gaze through his rearview mirror. He didn't know why, but he felt inexplicably nervous. Yvette recognized Tristan's luxurious, dark gray Bugatti. Yet, she retracted her gaze and pretended not to notice him. Even so, Tristan refused to stop there. He deliberately slowed his car and followed her. "Hey, Deaf Yvvy. So, you have a temper now, huh? "You're not even going to greet me now? Didn't you used to love greeting me? Didn't you enjoy tickling my fancy?" Yvette remained stoic while the former mocked her. She used to do everything to win over those around Xavier, including his friends. It was all because she liked him. She had figured that Xavier's family and friends would one day accept her. Alas, it seemed she had been too naĂŻve. At the previous gathering, Tristan had declared that he was Daphne's friend. He couldn't care less about maintaining his gentlemanly, upper-class image when siding with Daphne. He had insulted Yvette and called her shameless. In the end, he had also thrown her into the pool, leaving her to die. Since then, Yvette had steered clear of him. Upon receiving no reaction or response from Yvette, Tristan stopped the car, opened the door, and strolled toward her. He grabbed her arm and asked, "What stunts are you planning to pull this time?" Yvette's arm hurt, so she looked up at him. "I don't know what you're saying." She wanted to pry his hand off her arm, but he flung her aside. "Don't touch me with your filthy hands!" Tristan bellowed. Yvette stumbled backward before falling to the ground with a loud thud. Tristan froze on the spot in slight disbelief. It baffled him to see Yvette resorting to such tricks. He had only pushed her with a slight force, so how could she fall like that? Seeing people looking their way, he nervously got back into his car. Still, he gave her a warning before driving away. "Don't mess with Daph just because you're a disabled person, Yvette! "She's different from you. It's taken her a lot of effort to get to where she is now, so you'd better not disrupt her and Xav's relationship again!" After driving away, he even told the Snyder family where Yvette was staying. Yvette's hands and knees were scraped when she fell. It hurt so much that she couldn't stand for a long time. Deep down, she didn't understand why Tristan was so blind to what was right and wrong. She recalled risking her life to rescue him from a car that had been about to explode four years ago. His face had been covered in blood, and his eyes hadn't been visible. However, he had spoken in the warmest voice. He had said, "Thank you. I promise I'll repay you someday." Yvette couldn't help but bitterly wonder if this was his way of repaying her. ⌠Once Yvette returned to the hotel, she took a shower and applied medication to her scraped skin. Then, she lay down in a daze. The fall hardened her determination to leave Xavier for good. ⌠The sun was shining brightly outside when Yvette woke up. She got up and headed to the living area, only to see Yara sitting on the couch, wearing a formal dress. Yara didn't seem to care one bit that Yvette had just woken up. She picked the document off the coffee table and handed it to the latter. "Take a good look at this. It's the backup plan I've selected for you." Yvette accepted the document but saw the title "prenuptial agreement" on the cover. She flipped through the pages while reading the contents aloud. "Ms. Yvette Snyder will marry Mr. Liam Lorimer. As his wife, she'll devote herself to him and look after him until the end of his life. Liam will look after Yvette's family, which includes maintaining their quality of life. He'll also provide 300 million as funds for the Snyder family." Following that, the document stated Liam's details. He was an entrepreneur from the older generation in Tirion. He was 78 years old that year. Yvette's mind tensed. At that moment, Yara spoke up again. "Mr. Lorimer has expressed that he doesn't mind that you were married before. "He'll help revive our family's reputation from the ashes, as long as you marry him. Come on, dearest. You wouldn't let me and Terrence down, right?" Yvette's face paled even more. "I can't agree to what you're asking of me." Yara had never imagined that Yvette would reject her so candidly. She blew up in a fit of rage at once. "What right do you have to refuse? I gave you life!" Hearing that, Yvette met Yara's gaze. "How about I return my life to you? Would that mean I no longer owe you?" "What did you say?" Yara shrilled. Yvette's pale lips moved as she said, "If I returned my life to you, would it mean you'd no longer be my mother? And I'll no longer be indebted to you for giving birth to me?" Yara sneered, not believing Yvette would dare do such a thing. "Okay, then. I won't force you to marry Mr. Lorimer if you give your life back to me. But the question is, do you have the guts to do it?" "Give me a month." Yvette seemed determined. In Yara's eyes, Yvette seemed like a crazed person. She warned, "You'd best not threaten me by only saying you'll end your life. We're not that close, so I don't care if you die. However, you must sign this document if you're too afraid to end your life." ⌠Yvette had suppressed all her emotions to the brim and needed to vent somewhere. So, she went to a bar. She sat in a corner, drinking and watching the crowd happily dance in a daze. That was when a dashing man with striking eyes noticed Yvette, who was all alone. He approached and asked, "Yvette?" Yvette stared at the man but didn't recognize him. Still dazed, she asked, "Do you know how one can achieve happiness?" The man was confused. "What did you say?" Yvette continued drinking as she spoke. "The doctor says I'm ill and should try to be happier, but I can't make myself feel happyâŚ" That sparked discomfort in the man, Claude Lander. He wondered if Yvette had forgotten about him. Also, he was confused by what she saidâsomething about being ill and needing to be happier. "You shouldn't be in a place like this if you want to be happy. Why don't I drive you home?" Claude spoke in a gentle tone. A smile curved across Yvette's face as she looked at him. "You're a good person." Complex emotions stirred in Claude when he saw her bitter smile. He wondered what she had been through these past few years. Why did she seem so sorrowful? Meanwhile, Xavier was also at the bar. After settling the divorce papers, he had let himself loose every night. On top of that, he hadn't returned to Dewberry Estate in a long time. It was getting late. When the crowd was about to leave, Daphne noticed a familiar figure in a corner of the bar. She exclaimed, "Isn't that Yvvy?" Xavier glanced in the direction Daphne was staring in and saw a man merrily chatting with Yvette. His expression soured at once. He was disappointed in Yvette for getting drunk at a bar and chatting up another man. He felt like he had thought too highly of her before. "Should we go and check up on her, Xav?" asked Daphne. "No," was all Xavier said before speedily leaving. On the other hand, Yvette declined Claude's offer. "There's no need to trouble yourself. I can go home on my own." Claude was still worried about Yvette, so he ran after her when he noticed her leaving the bar. "Do you really not remember me?" Yvette gazed at him but couldn't recall who he was. "It's Chubbs. Have you forgotten?" Claude reminded her. Only then did Yvette remember her friend, Chubbs, whom she met when she had been living with Viola in the countryside. Back then, Claude had been chubbier and nowhere near Yvette's height. Yet, his six-foot-two-inch frame now towered over her. He had even grown to have handsome features. "I remember now! You've changed so much. I didn't even recognize you!" said Yvette. Meeting an old friend away from home was a pleasant thing. But only a slight smile curved on Yvette's face. That upset Claude. "Come on. I'll drive you home," Claude stated. When he dropped her off, he was shocked to learn she lived in a run-down hotel. Yvette shifted in embarrassment. "Sorry, it's not a glamorous place. Please don't tell Viola I'm living in such a place. I don't want her to worry." Claude nodded. Since it was getting late, it was unwise for him to stay longer. So, he left after telling Yvette he would visit her the next day. He didn't notice the matte black car lingering in a dark area beneath the hotel as he walked out. Now that Claude had left, Yvette felt dizzy and had an upset stomach from drinking too much. That was when someone knocked hard on the door. Yvette had just opened the door when Xavier grabbed her wrist. He exerted so much strength on her slender wrist that it felt close to snapping in half. "You've made me look at you in a new light, Yvette!" Xavier snarled while shutting and locking the door. He then forcefully led her to the couch. He sneered with words as sharp and lethal as a blade, "So, you've already settled on which family you'll marry into next, huh? I knew you wouldn't be so willing to let me go for no reason!" Yvette didn't know why he had come over, nor did she know how he had seen Claude. She was only briefly dazed. Once she snapped out of it, she shot a furious look at Xavier and didn't bother explaining herself to him. The rims of her eyes reddened. "You and I aren't that different from each other." The Snyder family had tricked Xavier into marrying Yvette. However, Xavier had treated her coldly for three years while remaining entangled with his first love. Neither Xavier nor Yvette was a better person than the other. Xavier had also drunk some wine, so he reeked of it. Eyes reddening, he pinched Yvette's chin and spoke with a dangerously low voice. "Who is he? When did you guys meet?" That was the first time Yvette had seen him behave like this. She suddenly chuckled. "Are you jealous?" Xavier's gaze grew tense as he scoffed. "You're unworthy of such a reaction." Yvette became choked up. That was when Xavier leaned in domineeringly and continued interrogating her. "Has he already touched you? Huh?" In her three years of marriage, Yvette had given up on her work and declined to meet her friends whenever they had occasionally invited her out. She had done so to obey the Lane family's rules. But now Xavier was suspicious of her. Relief washed over Yvette just then. She questioned him back, "What do you think?" That utterly angered Xavier, and his heated hands started travelling down her body. | Read freely | 18 | https://facebook.com/61557986570531 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715324400 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841530 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768910 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1457265871529992 | 1 | 1.3897169785739E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 294527430678616 | 0 | Servall Martin | 120210487194700370 | servallpestcontrol.com | Contact Us | NONE | carousel | Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes | Gutter guard protection! | https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/ | 1710172974 | 2.9452743067862E+14 | Servall Martin | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mRCPX46l8vcQ7kNvgGtYTcD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCuLFFzfbUCJ7yuE987a9scBb3xedOmBiwWnFELkwpaOA&oe=6659A564 | person_profile | 0 | Servall Martin | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SK8XqWibK-QQ7kNvgGoIcLW&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKEAOjLEbnxg3SWt9QYDBJr5vnhNIRhf_u7xGBgkpVtg&oe=665991B8 | 0 | 3 | Gutter guard protection! | Servall Martin | 1238 | https://facebook.com/ServallMartin | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841531 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768910 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1457265871529992 | 1 | 1.3897169785739E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 294527430678616 | 0 | Servall Martin | 120210487194700370 | servallpestcontrol.com | Contact Us | NONE | carousel | Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes | Gutter guard protection! | https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/ | 1710172974 | 2.9452743067862E+14 | Servall Martin | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mRCPX46l8vcQ7kNvgGtYTcD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCuLFFzfbUCJ7yuE987a9scBb3xedOmBiwWnFELkwpaOA&oe=6659A564 | person_profile | 0 | Servall Martin | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SK8XqWibK-QQ7kNvgGoIcLW&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKEAOjLEbnxg3SWt9QYDBJr5vnhNIRhf_u7xGBgkpVtg&oe=665991B8 | 0 | 3 | Gutter guard protection! | Servall Martin | 1238 | https://facebook.com/ServallMartin | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841532 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768910 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1457265871529992 | 1 | 1.3897169785739E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 294527430678616 | 0 | Servall Martin | 120210487194700370 | servallpestcontrol.com | Contact Us | NONE | carousel | Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes | Gutter guard protection! | https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/ | 1710172974 | 2.9452743067862E+14 | Servall Martin | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mRCPX46l8vcQ7kNvgGtYTcD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCuLFFzfbUCJ7yuE987a9scBb3xedOmBiwWnFELkwpaOA&oe=6659A564 | person_profile | 0 | Servall Martin | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SK8XqWibK-QQ7kNvgGoIcLW&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKEAOjLEbnxg3SWt9QYDBJr5vnhNIRhf_u7xGBgkpVtg&oe=665991B8 | 0 | 3 | Gutter guard protection! | Servall Martin | 1238 | https://facebook.com/ServallMartin | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841533 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768910 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1457265871529992 | 1 | 1.3897169785739E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 294527430678616 | 0 | Servall Martin | 120210487194700370 | servallpestcontrol.com | Contact Us | NONE | carousel | Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes | Gutter guard protection! | https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/ | 1710172974 | 2.9452743067862E+14 | Servall Martin | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mRCPX46l8vcQ7kNvgGtYTcD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCuLFFzfbUCJ7yuE987a9scBb3xedOmBiwWnFELkwpaOA&oe=6659A564 | person_profile | 0 | Servall Martin | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SK8XqWibK-QQ7kNvgGoIcLW&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKEAOjLEbnxg3SWt9QYDBJr5vnhNIRhf_u7xGBgkpVtg&oe=665991B8 | 0 | 3 | Gutter guard protection! | Servall Martin | 1238 | https://facebook.com/ServallMartin | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841534 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768910 | 1722489708 | 861 | 1457265871529992 | 1 | 1.3897169785739E+15 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 294527430678616 | 0 | Servall Martin | 120210487194700370 | servallpestcontrol.com | Contact Us | NONE | carousel | Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes | Gutter guard protection! | https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/ | 1710172974 | 2.9452743067862E+14 | Servall Martin | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mRCPX46l8vcQ7kNvgGtYTcD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCuLFFzfbUCJ7yuE987a9scBb3xedOmBiwWnFELkwpaOA&oe=6659A564 | person_profile | 0 | Servall Martin | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SK8XqWibK-QQ7kNvgGoIcLW&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDKEAOjLEbnxg3SWt9QYDBJr5vnhNIRhf_u7xGBgkpVtg&oe=665991B8 | 0 | 3 | Gutter guard protection! | Servall Martin | 1238 | https://facebook.com/ServallMartin | 0 | CONTACT_US | 1710572400 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841542 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768910 | 1722489708 | 861 | 328628403299992 | 1 | 6.7053029729062E+15 | 1714806000 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 321330554388277 | 0 | Start Reading | 120207810472520056 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11192&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714573086 | 3.2133055438828E+14 | Start Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441206868_1116532276285473_1322182524522961747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=plVpYFgaXbAQ7kNvgFHKG32&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCAaaxnKKnU-hTxyMKfneWl_g5M2QO0RKyng9ttQ9XqgQ&oe=6659B089 | person_profile | 0 | Start Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440418966_448917680872294_3438075365541597509_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QuSH8quoez0Q7kNvgGclCHG&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCnbMya5JjDiVVkWXfhiQ9NWdgWf4epPkwh7DYFGE5O6Q&oe=6659888C | 0 | 3 | Evelynâs POV I sat at the bar, downing drinks and trying to forget about my problems. âPour me another, please,â I said to the bartender. As the omega refilled my glass, I looked at my phone and sighed for the umpteenth time. Still no word from my boyfriend, Alex, and no news from my fatherâs doctor either. Just as Iâd prayed the moon goddess would spare my mother and bring her back to me, I now prayed for my fatherâs life. Out of the blue, heâd slipped into a coma, and a month later, the doctors still had no answers. Meanwhile, I lost hope and my heart broke more with each passing day. The pack wasnât faring well without their alpha, either. They needed a leader, and as my fatherâs only legitimate child, I would become the next alpha of my pack if he didnât make it. I sighed again as I wondered if the pack would be better off with my stepbrother Kevin in the role. He was a male with a powerful wolf. Conversely, I was a female with no wolf. If that werenât bad enough, an ug-ly scar that ran from my cheek to my ear marred my face so prominently that others stared constantly. Even patrons in the bar stared, though I did my best to ignore them. I took a swig, downing the last of my drink. âAnother,â I said to the bartender. âMiss, youâve had quite a lot already. Maybe itâs best to stop and go home for now?â the bartender, an obvious omega said. I looked at her and rolled my eyes. âI donât want to go home. I want to drink until I forget about life. So give me another, please.â As the bartender hesitated, a waiter approached. âI have the perfect drink for you,â said the omega. âA new brand of whiskey, and itâs strong. Itâll take the edge off and make you forget. I can promise you that.â âIâll take it,â I slurred. The omega waiter nodded. âVery well. Iâll be back in a jiffy.â Once he left, I focused on my phone once again. Still nothing from Alex or my fatherâs doctor. A minute later, the omega waiter approached with an open bottle. âHere you go. Thisâll help you forget all your worries and cares. Dare I say, youâll be in ecstasy for at least forty-eight hours.â âYouâd do well, as a brand ambassador,â I said with a chuckle. âAll right. Let me sample its glories.â The waiter nodded and poured a substantial amount into my tumbler. I tipped the glass back, gulped its contents in a single swig, then slammed the tumbler back onto the bar. I addressed the bartender as I grabbed my bag to retrieve my wallet. âTab, please.â It was time for me to get going. I needed to see my father. The bartender acknowledged my request, then walked to the register. Before the bartender got there, my image wavered. I rubbed my suddenly blurry eyes. âWhat the heck?â I mumbled as I stood. I almost ended up on the barroom floor, barely able to catch myself in time. I gripped the edge of the bar, working to stay upright. The omega waiter rushed to me, grabbing me by the waist to help me. âPrincess, are you okay?â I gently extracted myself from him. âYeah. Fine,â I said, then put a hand to my forehead. Too hot, and my stomach was queasy too. That thought barely registered before blackness engulfed me. Sometime later, I sighed, then opened my eyes. My face twisted in confusion. âThis is not my house. It looked more like a hotel room. What was I doing here? And how did I get here?â I muttered to myself, rubbing my blurry eyes. Before I could think long enough to answer either of those questions, giggling came from the room next door. Then a familiar female voice said, âOh, Alex. Do you know how long Iâve waited for you to touch me?â I covered my mouth to hold back a gasp. Iâd know that voice anywhere. It was my stepmother, Quinn. But what âAlexâ was she talking to? It couldnât be my Alex. That couldnât be possible. Even the idea of that was outrageous. Yet, I didnât know any other Alex, and I didnât think Quinn did either. Still, there had to be some reasonable explanation. My legs felt like jelly, so I used the roomâs furniture and walls for balance as I staggered to the hotel room door. I opened it and, with blurry vision, looked around. When I didnât see anyone, I walked to the next door. Quinnâs voice came from the other side. âYouâre not truly going to marry that scarred wench, are you? I mean, she doesnât even have a wolf. Meanwhile, you could easily have all of this with me.â âTrue,â said a male voiceâAlexâs voice. My Alex! What the hel? How could he? âBut sheâs the heiress,â he said, continuing. âAnd I can always come to your room at night whenever I get bored with her.â Quinn chuckled, and I could barely believe what I was hearing. So it was all about me being the daughter of their alpha. Alex was with me just to get his hands on my fatherâs properties and wealth. âPlease,â Quinn said flippantly. âShe might be Alphaâs daughter, but with that scarred face of hers and no wolf, sheâs no better than a rogue omega. Itâll be my son, Kevin, who ends up with everything, not that weak girl. Besides, youâre too handsome to have such a disgusting wife.â I folded my fists in anger. How evil could Quinn be? And Alexâcould he be more of an ingrate? Still, I couldnât help but press my ear to the door to hear more. âYou say that like itâs a certainty,â Alex said. âJust remember that, unless I marry Evelyn, Kevin gets nothing.â So they had a plan. Alex intended to marry me to secure the properties and the seat of the pack. Then it seemed he, along with Quinn, intended to ensure everything would somehow be transferred to Quinnâs son, Kevin. Theyâd plotted against me! I had to pick my gaping mouth up off the floor. âBut enough with all that for now,â said Alex. âI want a taste of that fleshy hole of yours.â âOnly if you tell me I can steal you away from that silly girl. She doesnât deserve you. Youâre too good for her.â Alex laughed. âOf course. Once everythingâs in place, you can do whatever you want with her. In the meantime, you can still have me, especially once me and Evelyn are married, and all of us are living in the same house.â âNo worries about access,â Quinn said with a giggle. âThatâs right,â Alex said. âAnd Iâm looking forward to having constant access to this beautiful succulent body of yours, too.â I couldnât take any more. I barged into the hotel room, allowing the back of the door to slam against the wall. âHow dare you!â I thundered. Chapter 2 I stare from Quinnâs nonchalant face to Alexâs petrified face. âYou ungrateful slime!â I yelled. I reached for the vase on the roomâs front table and flung it at Alexâs head. He ducked, and the vase hit the wall behind him, shattering. That I missed made me even angrier. Quinn wore a smug smirk as I staggered a few steps into the room. I shook my head. It didnât feel right. It felt like something more than a hangover, like Iâd been poisoned. Still, I wanted to pounce on these two traitors, so I pressed on, getting dizzier by the step. Quinnâs smirk grew evil as she saw me struggle to keep consciousness. She looked like a villain whose plan was falling into place perfectly. I saw it, the mischievous look in her eyes. It seemed like it had been her plan for Me to get poisoned, and be brought here, so I could find her and Alex in Bed. âWhat can you do about it?â She asked Me and I scoffed, unable to believe the amount of shamelessness I was seeing in Quinn. Then ignored her, turning my attention to Alex. âI fcking trusted you!â I screamed. âHow could you do this? And with my stepmother? Whatâs wrong with you?â âOh, stop being such a drama queen,â Alex said. âWhat if I have an interest in older women? That doesnât mean I don't love you.â âThatâs my fuking stepmother, Alex! My dadâs wife! This is the height of immorality,â I said, shaking my head. âI can't believe you! Really!â I yelled again. âEve, dear,â Quinn said, âyou need to stop yelling. You donât seem well.â I glared at her and clenched my fists, wanting to pummel the two of them until they couldnât feel anything but pain. Instead, I said, âDonât pretend to care about me. You think I donât know how much you hate me? Goddess knows, you donât hesitate to show it. So stop pretending like you really care what happens to me. For all I know, you planned this whole thing so I could see you both, have a heart attack, and die.â Quinn gasped and laughed mockingly. âI am not that creative, Evelyn. Besides, why would I want you to know Alex and I fell in love?â I stared at her in disbelief. âIn love? You conniving snake. It's only been a month since Father slipped into a coma, and youâre claiming to be in love? With my boyfriend?â Alex came over and rubbed my arms. âNow, calm down.â I kept my focus on Quinn as I got away from Alex. âHow shameless can you be? Is your love that fickle? Does it change that fast?â âCome on,â Alex said, drawing my eyes. âIt's no big thing. Hey, maybe you could even join us. What do you think?â I glared at him. âJoinâŚ?â I landed a loud slap on his face. âYou filthy pig. Youâre worse than a rogue. And you donât think thereâs anything immoral about what youâre suggesting? About what youâre doing? Sleeping with my stepmother⌠your future mother-in-law?â Alexâs face contorted into a frown. âOh, stop being such a goody two shoes.â Alex grabbed my elbows. I pulled away from him. âDonât touch me! To think I wanted to be your wife. Ever since the day I met you, I wanted that, too. How silly of me. I should have heeded the warnings about you.â âDonât be disrespectful, Eve,â Quinn said. âIâm still your fatherâs wife and head of this pack. And I will not tolerate it.â âLeader of the pack? Is that so? You havenât even done anything to find out why my father, your husband, ended up in a coma. Pfft. Youâre a terrible excuse for a leader⌠and a mother.â âExcuse me?â Quinn rose from the bed and approached with her eyes narrowed. âAre you undermining me?â I shook my head. âSimply stating the bitter truth. Ever since you came into my fatherâs house, thereâs been nothing but pain and discomfort. I wish it was you instead of my dad in that coma.â Quinn slapped me hard across the face. âThatâs for your insolence.â She slapped me again just as hard. âThatâs for hitting Alex.â She slapped me once more. âAnd thatâs for wishing me dead.â Alex grabbed her hand. âQuinn, please. Thatâs enough.â Quinn glared at him. âThis young lady is a spoiled brat. She needs to be taught a lesson.â She turned back to me. âIâm in charge of this pack and also your legal guardian, and Iâve had it up to my guts with your tantrums.â I stared at her in disbelief. âWake the fvck up, Eve,â Quinn yelled. âI make the rules now, and you will do as I say. Do you hear me, you worthless omega?â I wished I had a wolf so I could shift and have it out with this crazy bit-ch. But maybe not having a wolf was what allowed me to remain calm, despite the fact that Iâd never been hit in the face before. Either way, I kept my cool while I stared into my adulterous stepmotherâs eyes. Eventually, I shook her head and said, âYou disgust me,â then turned and left the room. As the door closed behind me, tears came to my eyes. What a betrayal. As if it werenât bad enough that Alex cheated on me, he chose to do it with my stepmother. Why? Why me, of all people? I aimlessly headed back to the room I came from, still staggering to get my things. I opened the door and then stopped, wondering why she was bothering to go back there. Everything was a blur, and I wasnât sure if it was because of my welling eyes or the pill Iâd obviously been given. But then I felt a presence behind me. Chapter 3 âWho are you?â I asked, as I tried to shake off the wave of discomfort and dizziness that had suddenly hit me. I wiped my eyes. âYou!â I exclaimed, looking at the omega waiter from the bar. âWhat are you doing here?â Nerves crept up my spine as I stared at the man who had given me the drinkâthe drink that had obviously been dru-gged. âOh, come on Princess.â He stepped forward, forcing me to go back up into the room. âYou know why Iâm here,â he said with a wicked grin. âAnd your body wants it. I know it does.â I wanted to puke, âPlease let me go home. I need to go home to my dad.â âIâll let you go homeââhe started to unclasp his beltââas soon as you give me what I want.â I backed up another step. âIt will be over soon, Princess. I promise.â âWhy?â I asked, still seeing him through blurry eyes and wondering if there was any way I could escape him. He gave me a perverted smile, then wagged his brows. âWell, your body is a nice prize on its own, but there are better reasons.â I didnât need him to tell me those reasons. If he took my first time, I'd be forced to marry him, which would damage my reputation and leave utterly no chance of becoming an Alpha heir. I couldnât bear the thought of sleep with him, let alone marrying him. I had to find a way out. But the blurry vision was making me dizzy. All I thought to do was plead. âI need to get home immediately,â I said as authoritatively as I could in my current condition. âIt's late.â The omega smirked. âYou know I canât let you leave, Princess. Not without a taste of the forbidden fruit.â He approached. As soon as he got within range, I slapped him hard with all the strength I could find. His face twisted in rage. âThis isn't the fuking palace.â He hit me back so hard that he knocked me onto the bed. âThis is my turf. I do as I wish.â Alex POV âWe need to get Eve,â I said. âShe didnât look too good.â Quinn stared at me in disgust. âAre you really worrying about her right now?â I looked at my phone, biting my finger as I saw all of Eveâs messages for the first time. And now, she wasnât responding to me. What if she went off and slept with some other guy? I turned to Quinn. âIâm just worried. She didnât look well. She seemed off, like she was sick or something.â Quinn rose from the bed and sauntered to a table in the corner, where she picked up a bottle of booze and poured a glass. With the glass in hand, she strutted seductively back to me. âHere. Drink this. It would help calm you.â I accepted the drink and took a gulp, then walked to the window. Quinn approached from behind and wrapped her arms around my bare waist. âI fear she isn't okay,â I said. Quinn sighed in irritation. âShe was drunk. Thatâs how she is these days. She gets drunk, and I don't even know her whereabouts. She probably goes out sleeping around. Maybe sheâs out sleeping with some omega right now,â she said with mischief in her voice. I spun around, squinting at her. âWait a second. Did youâŚ? Was this your idea, when you said I should be your sneaky link? You know I can't afford to lose Eve.â Quinn sighed. âWas what my idea? To get her drunk and have her brought to our hotel? Pfft. Donât accuse me of such outrageous things. Yes, I wanted her to find out about us, but I didnât do that.â I ran my hands through my hair, unsure whether I should believe her. âAnd why are you so worried about her sleeping around?â Quinn asked. âWhy should you care what she does?â âFuk,â I whispered. I always knew this play-boy attitude of mine would get me into a ton of trouble one day, but I never expected it to be with a girl I actually cared about. Yes, I was using her for her inheritance, but that didnât mean I had no feelings for her. âListen,â Quinn said. âIâm sure you feel like sheâll betray you because you betrayed her. But do you really think sheâll risk it, knowing sheâll have to marry anyone she sleeps with? Not only that, in her position, Eve would lose her dignity in the community, too. Sheâd end up begging you to take her back.â âAre you sure about that?â Quinn took the glass from me and kissed me slowly. Once she drew her li-ps away from mine, she peered at me. âIâm here to help you,â she said. âSo even if she doesnât beg for you, I can always ensure you end up owning some Carson family properties. Iâm married to Alpha Carson after all.â She bit her li-ps seductively. âSo be a good boy and come undress me.â Something pricked in the back of my mind, a warning I couldnât put into words. But it was something that told me to resist her, that I couldnât trust her. But I wanted her, so I put a lid on that warning, and a few minutes later, my tongue grazed her vagi-na. Chapter 4 Evelyn POV I struggled to keep my head straight, as I fought for consciousness. I heard footsteps and I knew that the weird omega was back. I staggered up, reaching for a weapon. My hand found the neck of an empty wine bottle. I swung it in an arc and hit him across the head. He went down with a thud, and I ran out of the room and directly into a man. âI'm sorry,â I mumbled as I tried to scoot past him. âMiss, are you alright?â he asked. I turned and saw the omega coming after me. âHelp me,â I said, with panicked eyes and a voice filled with urgency. The stranger saw the omega, grabbed my wrist, then dragged me into his room. In one smooth motion, he slammed the door shut, locked it, then spun me into his che-st With fear of the omega still overwhelming me, I buried my face in his arms and whimpered weakly, latching onto his trousers to steady myself. âHeâs gone,â said the stranger. I raised my head from his bare front body and peered at him. Despite my blurry vision, I could tell he was handsome. âWhatâs your name?â I whispered. He chuckled, then backed away and walked to his table. âSuppose I told you, would you remember? You seem a little drunk.â I shook my head. âI was poisoned. And there's still quite some amount in my system. But Iâll try to remember. Please, whatâs your name?â âMy name isn't important. You look exhausted. I need to get you home.â I chuckled. âIâd feel safer staying here⌠with you.â He walked toward me. âI am a wolf in heat. You know what that means.â It meant he wanted a woman se-xually. Any woman. âI can do just the same that omega could do to you. Are you still not afraid of me?â I chuckled. âI just found my fiancĂŠe cheating on me with my fatherâs wife. YouââI rested my palm on his body the other hand, seem like an honorable person. I'd rather sleep with you than with that cheat or a creepy omega. Besides, you don't seem all that scary.â I held his face, looking into his blue eyes. âA person with a story and many secrets, yes, but not scary.â âYour li-ps are so beautiful, Evelyn,â he said, and I looked up at him. âHow did you know my name?â He chuckled and gestured to my necklace. âYour necklace says it. Am I wrong?â âAh, right. Silly me. And here I thought you were one of those crazy stalkers I have.â âAnd if I was? Would you run away?â âNo,â I whispered, and the stranger kissed me. I returned his kiss with a fervent passsion, and we gnawed at each otherâs li-ps, each trying to outdo the otherâs needs. I moaned as he kissed me. His hands wandered, touching me gently. A flicker of apprehension came to my mind, but I pushed it back, telling myself this was right. This was what I wanted. He struggled to unbutton my blouse while continuing to steal kisses from my li-ps. I sighed in pleasure when, moments later, his touch landed on my body and he latched hungrily at it. âOh, the goddess,â I moaned as I wrapped my hands around his head. I felt the heat in my pusssy. âTo the moon goddess,â he said, âyou have the most gorgeous body and eyes I have ever seen.â He approached and wrapped his hands around my waist. He picked me up bridal style and carried me to the bed. There, he laid me on the mattress and kissed me again. With his tongue, he languidly strolled down my body to my mound, then inserted a finger. âSo tight,â he growled. I moaned and squirmed under his touch, parting my legs further. He moaned in approval and then shifted, placing himself at my entrance. I flinched in fear when I saw the size of him. He noticed my apprehension and he stopped. âAre you all right?â he asked. âDo you want me to stop?â I shook my head. âNo. Itâs just that it's my first time.â He chuckled and patted my hair. âIâll be gentle,â he said and kissed me pass-ionately. My body soon became receptive, and he got into me slowly. I squirmed as he filled me, the sensation painful at first. He sighed in pleasure. âSo tight. So wet,â he whispered, then kissed my forehead and drove his full length into me. I grabbed him and cried out. âShh. Shh. It's alright. Itâll feel good in a minute,â he said and started moving inside me. Slowly, my body adjusted to his size, and I loosened my grip on his shoulders. As I relaxed around him, he could feel my calmness and he increased his pace. His growls and my moans filled the room, the both of us reaching the peak of ecstasy in unison. âI need to take a shower,â I said after the climax subsided. He nodded and lifted me, taking me to the bathroom where he washed me. As he kissed me deeply with the water pouring over our bodies, mating tension rose between us again⌠I woke early the next morning, feeling sore all over from the previous nightâs activities. The handsome stranger with whom I enjoyed those activities was still asleep. So I rose from the bed and went for my bag, leaving behind an envelope that contained a check. Then I got dressed and tiptoed out of the room, closing the door quietly behind me. Chapter 5 I stirred in my sleep, my body sore from the business of last night. Suddenly my eyes shot open, when I heard my bedroom door open, and in walked Quinn. I glared at her and shut my eyes. âSign of bad luck. I open my eyes and I see the adulterous stepmother of mine.â I said sarcastically. Quinn glared at me and she opened my curtain window. âYou should get up. It's time for breakfast.â I peered at her. âYou never care if I eat or not. Is this your guilty consciousness getting to you?â Quinn studied me, and I squirmed uncomfortably under her intense gaze. âDid you have se-x last night?â Quinn asked. I shot her a surprised look. âHmm. Seems like you did.â Quinn said and I looked away. âI have no idea what you are talking about. Get out of my room.â I said and Quinn walked towards me. She didnât look convinced. âWeâll talk about this later,â she said. âFor now, you have a pack function to attend, so come down for breakfast,â Quinn said and walked out of the bedroom. I stared at my closed door and I wondered why all of a sudden, Quinn was so nice to me. I'd find out at breakfast. I got up to shower with the events of the previous night running through my mind. Wouldnât it be nice if that was all I had to think about? A short while later, I went to the dining room where Kevin, my stepbrother, was seated at the tablet at Quinnâs right hand. But what caught my attention was Alex. âWhat are you doing here?âI clenched my fists in rage. âDonât make a scene,â Quinn said. âJust sit and have breakfast quietly.â âI refuse to share a table with this scumbag,â I said. âGet him out of here. Or rather, I wouldnât want to disturb your happy family, so Iâd rather have my breakfast in my bedroom.â Alex stood and held my hands. âEve, let's talk in private.â Kevinâs gaze shifted from me to Quinn, to Alex. âWhatâs going on here? Is there something that I don't know about?â Kelvin asked. He and Alex had been very good buddies and that's how he and I met. I kept my focus on Alex. âLet go of me. I have nothing to say to you.â Alex simply stared at me. âI asked you not to make a fuss at breakfast,â Quinn said. âWhy can't you obey simple instructions, hmm?â I stared at Quinn in disbelief. âMaybe I would have yesterday when I still respected you. But not after my discovery last night.â Kevin straightened in his chair and addressed me, âI can take anything you do, but I won't accept you insulting my mom, Evelyn. Just sit down if you are asked to.â I shot him a glare. âYou stay out of this,â I said and looked at Quinn. âOr would you like for me to tell your son about your shameful acts?â âShut your trap,â Quinn said, banging her hand on the table. I chuckled at Quinnâs discomfort. She obviously didnât want her son knowing about her escapade. I pulled out of Alexâs grasp. âI am going to check on my father,â I announced to the room, then turned to the kitchen maid. âI'll have breakfast in my bedroom, Sophia,â I said and turned to walk upstairs. âPrepare yourself,â Quinn called out. âYour engagement is in four days.â I paused and looked back at her. âExcuse me?â I asked, my eyes strained and narrowed. Quinn folded her hands. âYou heard me. Prepare for your engagement ceremony in four days. Bring the omega you slept with last night.â I gaped at her. âWhat do you mean, the omega she slept with?â Kevin asked. âHer fiancĂŠe is standing right in front of her.â He shifted his gaze from his mother to me. âWhat is going on, Eve?â âAlex cheated on me with your mother, and I caught them in the act, so our engagement is off.â Kevin turned to his mom with disbelief etched into his features. âYour mother is a despicable woman,â I added. âOne who sleeps with her stepdaughterâs fiancĂŠe. Thatâs how dirty and disgusting she is. Now, you must understand why I refuse to cower under her authority?â I said, looking Quinn directly in the eye. âEvelyn Carson!â Quinn yelled as she sprang from her chair. âShut up.â âLet's talk about this in private,â Alex implored. âIt can be solved.â I curled my li-p in disgust. âBold of you to assume Iâm still interested in being your wife. You think because I have no wolf and am deemed a worthless omega that I would settle for a man who doesnât know the line between family and se-xual relationships?â âOh, come on now. Get rid of your pride. Nobody will want to marry someone who already slept with a man,â Alex said. âPfft.â I scoffed. âYou're finally showing your true colors. I wish I'd never been with you. â I turned to Quinn. âAnd about that engagement party. Fine. Set it up. Iâll bring him home that day. Ensure you send out invitations. I'd rather be married quickly to this stranger than marry a cheat.â I nodded toward the kitchen maid. âSophia, breakfast to my bedroom, please,â I said, then left the room. Kevin turned to Quinn and asked, âWhat was she talking about, Mom?â I heard Kelvin say. âShut up, and eat your breakfast,â she said. I know she's planning to get rid of me but I would make sure she's thrown out before she can even achieve her aim. I'll prove to her that the Alpha's blood runs in my veins. Three days passed since I and Quinn had fought over the engagement ceremony. Immediately after their argument, I uploaded a profile on a dating site, expressing my need for a contract husband just for the engagement ceremony. I continuously pressed the refresh button on my computer but had no bites, and I was running out of time. The engagement ceremony was tomorrow. While I was in the bathroom, a notification bell sounded on my computer. I rushed to it to check the message. It was from an anonymous commenter and said, âI have time tomorrow. How much would I be paid? Hit me up.â Chapter 6 The next morning, Sophia knocked on my door. âMadam Evelyn. It's morning. Please wake up.â I turned in my bed, then rose and stretched with a smile. It was my engagement day and Quinn and Alex were in for a surprise. I was almost giddy with the prospect, especially since Iâv done my own investigation and learned that the omega waiter whoâd poisoned me five nights ago had done it under the commands of one of the âhigher upsâ. It turned out that higher up had been Quinn. I smirked in bliss as my mind went back to the message I had received from the anonymous man whoâd agreed to take part in my engagement today. We had agreed on his entrance to the engagement party and how much I would pay him for his appearance, while I figured out the best way to get rid of my adulterous stepmom and treacherous ex-fiancĂŠe. Sophia pulled me from my thoughts, saying, âYour breakfast is served downstairs.â I looked at her. âWhy downstairs? I do not want to have breakfast while seeing their faces. I made sure I made myself clear a few days back.â I said with my eyebrows raised. âI apologize,â said Sophia, bowing her head. âThe madam wanted you to have breakfast with the family downstairs.â I rubbed my temple. âAll right. Iâll join them.â Only because I didnât want them to ruin this beautiful morning for me. âJust run my bath for me.â Sophia nodded and headed to the bathroom. Thirty minutes later, I walked down the stairs confidently, even with the long scar running across my face.. Alex stared, looking pained, as I walked into the room. Too bad youâre not marrying me, huh, as-shole? He stabbed at his sausages, likely angry at himself for ruining his plan to inherit the Carson fortune, using me, was now thwarted badly. Quinn noticed Alexâs face and she cleared her throat âWelcome to the table, Eve,â she said to me. I looked at her, said nothing and sat down beside my step brother. âCongratulations on your engagement party, Sis,â said Kevin, handing me a small box. I nodded curtly and took the box from him. I opened it and saw a small bracelet. âThank you,â I said and went back to eating. Silence permeated the breakfast table. Afterward, Alex left the room, looking like he was going to go brood. Quinn seemed excited about the prospect of marrying me off, probably figuring she could finally have Alex, Carson, and the house to herself. She was in for a serious surprise. I had plans to make their lives miserable for making a fool of me. Kevin was the only one who seemed neutral. As the preparations for the engagement party began in earnest, I left to go upstairs and battle with my hair, clothes, and makeup. A short while later, after my hair had been arranged with pins and diamond hair accessories, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. âCan I come in?â I heard Kelvin ask. âYeah sure.â I said and he walked in. His face held surprise when he saw me, then gulped and looked away. I looked extremely attractive today, so he was probably wondering if they had all looked down on me because I was always dressed plainly. âI donât have all day, Kevin,â I said as he continued to stand there mute. âSo spill it.â He sighed. âI'm sorry about what my mom did to you, and I know it's shameless of me to ask, but can you please let it go? If the elders find out this party isn't an engagement ceremony for you and Alex, and it's because he cheated on you with my mom, my mom will lose her dignity and respect as a woman in our pack.â âI have no plans to tell the elders why Alex and I arenât getting married, and you shouldnât be begging for forgiveness on your momâs behalf. If she needed it, she would have asked for it herself. Now, is that all you wanted? And why are you suddenly so humble and calm toward me when youâre normally so cold and arrogant?â Kevin shrugged, then turned to the room, glancing back once before he walked out. My attendants went back to preparing me for the party. After a couple of more hours, I was ready, but filled with nerves because my arranged partner hadnât yet arrived. Quinn texted me, âYou should come down with that omega now. The partyâs about to begin.â I bit my fingers in fright. But then my phone pinged with a text message from my anonymous partner. âIâm here,â it said. I let out a sigh of relief. With renewed confidence, I strutted out of my room and down to the party pavilion. I texted him to walk into the compound and go to the pavilion, then raced to meet him. When I arrived at the entrance, Quinn and Alex were already there. Only that the stranger who exited the car wasnât a complete stranger. He approached me. âHello, my love,â he said, then locked kiss on my li-ps. I was shocked, though my body remained rigid as my brain tried to figure out what was happening. When our li-ps separated, he said, âAre you happy to see me?â He smiled and leaned in toward my ear. âWasnât very nice of you to leave the other night, and without even bothering to ask my name, too. It's Kian, by the way, Kian Sylvester,â he whispered. âHow did you find me?â I whispered back. âCoincidence, or maybe youâd call it fate, my beautiful. But before we continue our banter, won't you introduce me to your family?â I straightened myself. âOf course,â I said, still trying to absorb the fact that my paid partner for the day was the man I had spent my very first night with. I turned and took in my stepmotherâs expression. The look of shock there in her face satisfied me. I smiled. Anybody could see Kian wasn't just a random omega. Even though I knew little about him, I could feel his powerful aura. I shifted my gaze from Quinn to encompass everyone there. âElders, Mother, Brother, this is Kian Sylvester, the man Iâm set to marry,â I announced with a small smile. âWhat is the meaning of this?â Quinn asked. âWho is this good-for-nothing man you have brought home to marry?â Silence descended on the crowd. âDo not say another insulting word toward my woman,â Kian said in an authoritative voice. âDo you hear me?â He scoffed. âYou call me a nobody? Well, ask Alex here who I am.â He turned to Alex. âWonât you tell them, Brother?â he asked with a smile. Wait, I don't remember Alex having a brother. Did he??? Alex folded his hands into fists. âWhat are you doing here?â he asked through clenched teeth. âI thought that was clear⌠Iâm here to ask for my womanâs hand in marriage.â He smirked mischievously. âOh, Iâm sorry. Did you think I wouldnât amount to anything after Father kicked me out?â Alex glared at him. âGo back to wherever youâve been hiding all these years before I tear your fcking face off.â âYou will not address our Alpha in such a manner, you scumbag.â Kianâs aide inserted himself between Kian and Alex. He turned to face the now murmuring crowd. I stood transfixed. He was an alpha? And Alexâs brother? Oh, the moon goddess! âThis is Alpha Kian Sylvester of the Blood Moon Pack, the strongest pack on this continent. Pay your respects properly.â Kianâs aide addressed the crowd. | Start Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61558999080853 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714719600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841544 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 328628403299992 | 1 | 6.7053029729062E+15 | 1714806000 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 321330554388277 | 0 | Start Reading | 120207810472520056 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11192&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714573086 | 3.2133055438828E+14 | Start Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441206868_1116532276285473_1322182524522961747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=plVpYFgaXbAQ7kNvgFHKG32&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCAaaxnKKnU-hTxyMKfneWl_g5M2QO0RKyng9ttQ9XqgQ&oe=6659B089 | person_profile | 0 | Start Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440418966_448917680872294_3438075365541597509_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QuSH8quoez0Q7kNvgGclCHG&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCnbMya5JjDiVVkWXfhiQ9NWdgWf4epPkwh7DYFGE5O6Q&oe=6659888C | 0 | 3 | Evelynâs POV I sat at the bar, downing drinks and trying to forget about my problems. âPour me another, please,â I said to the bartender. As the omega refilled my glass, I looked at my phone and sighed for the umpteenth time. Still no word from my boyfriend, Alex, and no news from my fatherâs doctor either. Just as Iâd prayed the moon goddess would spare my mother and bring her back to me, I now prayed for my fatherâs life. Out of the blue, heâd slipped into a coma, and a month later, the doctors still had no answers. Meanwhile, I lost hope and my heart broke more with each passing day. The pack wasnât faring well without their alpha, either. They needed a leader, and as my fatherâs only legitimate child, I would become the next alpha of my pack if he didnât make it. I sighed again as I wondered if the pack would be better off with my stepbrother Kevin in the role. He was a male with a powerful wolf. Conversely, I was a female with no wolf. If that werenât bad enough, an ug-ly scar that ran from my cheek to my ear marred my face so prominently that others stared constantly. Even patrons in the bar stared, though I did my best to ignore them. I took a swig, downing the last of my drink. âAnother,â I said to the bartender. âMiss, youâve had quite a lot already. Maybe itâs best to stop and go home for now?â the bartender, an obvious omega said. I looked at her and rolled my eyes. âI donât want to go home. I want to drink until I forget about life. So give me another, please.â As the bartender hesitated, a waiter approached. âI have the perfect drink for you,â said the omega. âA new brand of whiskey, and itâs strong. Itâll take the edge off and make you forget. I can promise you that.â âIâll take it,â I slurred. The omega waiter nodded. âVery well. Iâll be back in a jiffy.â Once he left, I focused on my phone once again. Still nothing from Alex or my fatherâs doctor. A minute later, the omega waiter approached with an open bottle. âHere you go. Thisâll help you forget all your worries and cares. Dare I say, youâll be in ecstasy for at least forty-eight hours.â âYouâd do well, as a brand ambassador,â I said with a chuckle. âAll right. Let me sample its glories.â The waiter nodded and poured a substantial amount into my tumbler. I tipped the glass back, gulped its contents in a single swig, then slammed the tumbler back onto the bar. I addressed the bartender as I grabbed my bag to retrieve my wallet. âTab, please.â It was time for me to get going. I needed to see my father. The bartender acknowledged my request, then walked to the register. Before the bartender got there, my image wavered. I rubbed my suddenly blurry eyes. âWhat the heck?â I mumbled as I stood. I almost ended up on the barroom floor, barely able to catch myself in time. I gripped the edge of the bar, working to stay upright. The omega waiter rushed to me, grabbing me by the waist to help me. âPrincess, are you okay?â I gently extracted myself from him. âYeah. Fine,â I said, then put a hand to my forehead. Too hot, and my stomach was queasy too. That thought barely registered before blackness engulfed me. Sometime later, I sighed, then opened my eyes. My face twisted in confusion. âThis is not my house. It looked more like a hotel room. What was I doing here? And how did I get here?â I muttered to myself, rubbing my blurry eyes. Before I could think long enough to answer either of those questions, giggling came from the room next door. Then a familiar female voice said, âOh, Alex. Do you know how long Iâve waited for you to touch me?â I covered my mouth to hold back a gasp. Iâd know that voice anywhere. It was my stepmother, Quinn. But what âAlexâ was she talking to? It couldnât be my Alex. That couldnât be possible. Even the idea of that was outrageous. Yet, I didnât know any other Alex, and I didnât think Quinn did either. Still, there had to be some reasonable explanation. My legs felt like jelly, so I used the roomâs furniture and walls for balance as I staggered to the hotel room door. I opened it and, with blurry vision, looked around. When I didnât see anyone, I walked to the next door. Quinnâs voice came from the other side. âYouâre not truly going to marry that scarred wench, are you? I mean, she doesnât even have a wolf. Meanwhile, you could easily have all of this with me.â âTrue,â said a male voiceâAlexâs voice. My Alex! What the hel? How could he? âBut sheâs the heiress,â he said, continuing. âAnd I can always come to your room at night whenever I get bored with her.â Quinn chuckled, and I could barely believe what I was hearing. So it was all about me being the daughter of their alpha. Alex was with me just to get his hands on my fatherâs properties and wealth. âPlease,â Quinn said flippantly. âShe might be Alphaâs daughter, but with that scarred face of hers and no wolf, sheâs no better than a rogue omega. Itâll be my son, Kevin, who ends up with everything, not that weak girl. Besides, youâre too handsome to have such a disgusting wife.â I folded my fists in anger. How evil could Quinn be? And Alexâcould he be more of an ingrate? Still, I couldnât help but press my ear to the door to hear more. âYou say that like itâs a certainty,â Alex said. âJust remember that, unless I marry Evelyn, Kevin gets nothing.â So they had a plan. Alex intended to marry me to secure the properties and the seat of the pack. Then it seemed he, along with Quinn, intended to ensure everything would somehow be transferred to Quinnâs son, Kevin. Theyâd plotted against me! I had to pick my gaping mouth up off the floor. âBut enough with all that for now,â said Alex. âI want a taste of that fleshy hole of yours.â âOnly if you tell me I can steal you away from that silly girl. She doesnât deserve you. Youâre too good for her.â Alex laughed. âOf course. Once everythingâs in place, you can do whatever you want with her. In the meantime, you can still have me, especially once me and Evelyn are married, and all of us are living in the same house.â âNo worries about access,â Quinn said with a giggle. âThatâs right,â Alex said. âAnd Iâm looking forward to having constant access to this beautiful succulent body of yours, too.â I couldnât take any more. I barged into the hotel room, allowing the back of the door to slam against the wall. âHow dare you!â I thundered. Chapter 2 I stare from Quinnâs nonchalant face to Alexâs petrified face. âYou ungrateful slime!â I yelled. I reached for the vase on the roomâs front table and flung it at Alexâs head. He ducked, and the vase hit the wall behind him, shattering. That I missed made me even angrier. Quinn wore a smug smirk as I staggered a few steps into the room. I shook my head. It didnât feel right. It felt like something more than a hangover, like Iâd been poisoned. Still, I wanted to pounce on these two traitors, so I pressed on, getting dizzier by the step. Quinnâs smirk grew evil as she saw me struggle to keep consciousness. She looked like a villain whose plan was falling into place perfectly. I saw it, the mischievous look in her eyes. It seemed like it had been her plan for Me to get poisoned, and be brought here, so I could find her and Alex in Bed. âWhat can you do about it?â She asked Me and I scoffed, unable to believe the amount of shamelessness I was seeing in Quinn. Then ignored her, turning my attention to Alex. âI fcking trusted you!â I screamed. âHow could you do this? And with my stepmother? Whatâs wrong with you?â âOh, stop being such a drama queen,â Alex said. âWhat if I have an interest in older women? That doesnât mean I don't love you.â âThatâs my fuking stepmother, Alex! My dadâs wife! This is the height of immorality,â I said, shaking my head. âI can't believe you! Really!â I yelled again. âEve, dear,â Quinn said, âyou need to stop yelling. You donât seem well.â I glared at her and clenched my fists, wanting to pummel the two of them until they couldnât feel anything but pain. Instead, I said, âDonât pretend to care about me. You think I donât know how much you hate me? Goddess knows, you donât hesitate to show it. So stop pretending like you really care what happens to me. For all I know, you planned this whole thing so I could see you both, have a heart attack, and die.â Quinn gasped and laughed mockingly. âI am not that creative, Evelyn. Besides, why would I want you to know Alex and I fell in love?â I stared at her in disbelief. âIn love? You conniving snake. It's only been a month since Father slipped into a coma, and youâre claiming to be in love? With my boyfriend?â Alex came over and rubbed my arms. âNow, calm down.â I kept my focus on Quinn as I got away from Alex. âHow shameless can you be? Is your love that fickle? Does it change that fast?â âCome on,â Alex said, drawing my eyes. âIt's no big thing. Hey, maybe you could even join us. What do you think?â I glared at him. âJoinâŚ?â I landed a loud slap on his face. âYou filthy pig. Youâre worse than a rogue. And you donât think thereâs anything immoral about what youâre suggesting? About what youâre doing? Sleeping with my stepmother⌠your future mother-in-law?â Alexâs face contorted into a frown. âOh, stop being such a goody two shoes.â Alex grabbed my elbows. I pulled away from him. âDonât touch me! To think I wanted to be your wife. Ever since the day I met you, I wanted that, too. How silly of me. I should have heeded the warnings about you.â âDonât be disrespectful, Eve,â Quinn said. âIâm still your fatherâs wife and head of this pack. And I will not tolerate it.â âLeader of the pack? Is that so? You havenât even done anything to find out why my father, your husband, ended up in a coma. Pfft. Youâre a terrible excuse for a leader⌠and a mother.â âExcuse me?â Quinn rose from the bed and approached with her eyes narrowed. âAre you undermining me?â I shook my head. âSimply stating the bitter truth. Ever since you came into my fatherâs house, thereâs been nothing but pain and discomfort. I wish it was you instead of my dad in that coma.â Quinn slapped me hard across the face. âThatâs for your insolence.â She slapped me again just as hard. âThatâs for hitting Alex.â She slapped me once more. âAnd thatâs for wishing me dead.â Alex grabbed her hand. âQuinn, please. Thatâs enough.â Quinn glared at him. âThis young lady is a spoiled brat. She needs to be taught a lesson.â She turned back to me. âIâm in charge of this pack and also your legal guardian, and Iâve had it up to my guts with your tantrums.â I stared at her in disbelief. âWake the fvck up, Eve,â Quinn yelled. âI make the rules now, and you will do as I say. Do you hear me, you worthless omega?â I wished I had a wolf so I could shift and have it out with this crazy bit-ch. But maybe not having a wolf was what allowed me to remain calm, despite the fact that Iâd never been hit in the face before. Either way, I kept my cool while I stared into my adulterous stepmotherâs eyes. Eventually, I shook her head and said, âYou disgust me,â then turned and left the room. As the door closed behind me, tears came to my eyes. What a betrayal. As if it werenât bad enough that Alex cheated on me, he chose to do it with my stepmother. Why? Why me, of all people? I aimlessly headed back to the room I came from, still staggering to get my things. I opened the door and then stopped, wondering why she was bothering to go back there. Everything was a blur, and I wasnât sure if it was because of my welling eyes or the pill Iâd obviously been given. But then I felt a presence behind me. Chapter 3 âWho are you?â I asked, as I tried to shake off the wave of discomfort and dizziness that had suddenly hit me. I wiped my eyes. âYou!â I exclaimed, looking at the omega waiter from the bar. âWhat are you doing here?â Nerves crept up my spine as I stared at the man who had given me the drinkâthe drink that had obviously been dru-gged. âOh, come on Princess.â He stepped forward, forcing me to go back up into the room. âYou know why Iâm here,â he said with a wicked grin. âAnd your body wants it. I know it does.â I wanted to puke, âPlease let me go home. I need to go home to my dad.â âIâll let you go homeââhe started to unclasp his beltââas soon as you give me what I want.â I backed up another step. âIt will be over soon, Princess. I promise.â âWhy?â I asked, still seeing him through blurry eyes and wondering if there was any way I could escape him. He gave me a perverted smile, then wagged his brows. âWell, your body is a nice prize on its own, but there are better reasons.â I didnât need him to tell me those reasons. If he took my first time, I'd be forced to marry him, which would damage my reputation and leave utterly no chance of becoming an Alpha heir. I couldnât bear the thought of sleep with him, let alone marrying him. I had to find a way out. But the blurry vision was making me dizzy. All I thought to do was plead. âI need to get home immediately,â I said as authoritatively as I could in my current condition. âIt's late.â The omega smirked. âYou know I canât let you leave, Princess. Not without a taste of the forbidden fruit.â He approached. As soon as he got within range, I slapped him hard with all the strength I could find. His face twisted in rage. âThis isn't the fuking palace.â He hit me back so hard that he knocked me onto the bed. âThis is my turf. I do as I wish.â Alex POV âWe need to get Eve,â I said. âShe didnât look too good.â Quinn stared at me in disgust. âAre you really worrying about her right now?â I looked at my phone, biting my finger as I saw all of Eveâs messages for the first time. And now, she wasnât responding to me. What if she went off and slept with some other guy? I turned to Quinn. âIâm just worried. She didnât look well. She seemed off, like she was sick or something.â Quinn rose from the bed and sauntered to a table in the corner, where she picked up a bottle of booze and poured a glass. With the glass in hand, she strutted seductively back to me. âHere. Drink this. It would help calm you.â I accepted the drink and took a gulp, then walked to the window. Quinn approached from behind and wrapped her arms around my bare waist. âI fear she isn't okay,â I said. Quinn sighed in irritation. âShe was drunk. Thatâs how she is these days. She gets drunk, and I don't even know her whereabouts. She probably goes out sleeping around. Maybe sheâs out sleeping with some omega right now,â she said with mischief in her voice. I spun around, squinting at her. âWait a second. Did youâŚ? Was this your idea, when you said I should be your sneaky link? You know I can't afford to lose Eve.â Quinn sighed. âWas what my idea? To get her drunk and have her brought to our hotel? Pfft. Donât accuse me of such outrageous things. Yes, I wanted her to find out about us, but I didnât do that.â I ran my hands through my hair, unsure whether I should believe her. âAnd why are you so worried about her sleeping around?â Quinn asked. âWhy should you care what she does?â âFuk,â I whispered. I always knew this play-boy attitude of mine would get me into a ton of trouble one day, but I never expected it to be with a girl I actually cared about. Yes, I was using her for her inheritance, but that didnât mean I had no feelings for her. âListen,â Quinn said. âIâm sure you feel like sheâll betray you because you betrayed her. But do you really think sheâll risk it, knowing sheâll have to marry anyone she sleeps with? Not only that, in her position, Eve would lose her dignity in the community, too. Sheâd end up begging you to take her back.â âAre you sure about that?â Quinn took the glass from me and kissed me slowly. Once she drew her li-ps away from mine, she peered at me. âIâm here to help you,â she said. âSo even if she doesnât beg for you, I can always ensure you end up owning some Carson family properties. Iâm married to Alpha Carson after all.â She bit her li-ps seductively. âSo be a good boy and come undress me.â Something pricked in the back of my mind, a warning I couldnât put into words. But it was something that told me to resist her, that I couldnât trust her. But I wanted her, so I put a lid on that warning, and a few minutes later, my tongue grazed her vagi-na. Chapter 4 Evelyn POV I struggled to keep my head straight, as I fought for consciousness. I heard footsteps and I knew that the weird omega was back. I staggered up, reaching for a weapon. My hand found the neck of an empty wine bottle. I swung it in an arc and hit him across the head. He went down with a thud, and I ran out of the room and directly into a man. âI'm sorry,â I mumbled as I tried to scoot past him. âMiss, are you alright?â he asked. I turned and saw the omega coming after me. âHelp me,â I said, with panicked eyes and a voice filled with urgency. The stranger saw the omega, grabbed my wrist, then dragged me into his room. In one smooth motion, he slammed the door shut, locked it, then spun me into his che-st With fear of the omega still overwhelming me, I buried my face in his arms and whimpered weakly, latching onto his trousers to steady myself. âHeâs gone,â said the stranger. I raised my head from his bare front body and peered at him. Despite my blurry vision, I could tell he was handsome. âWhatâs your name?â I whispered. He chuckled, then backed away and walked to his table. âSuppose I told you, would you remember? You seem a little drunk.â I shook my head. âI was poisoned. And there's still quite some amount in my system. But Iâll try to remember. Please, whatâs your name?â âMy name isn't important. You look exhausted. I need to get you home.â I chuckled. âIâd feel safer staying here⌠with you.â He walked toward me. âI am a wolf in heat. You know what that means.â It meant he wanted a woman se-xually. Any woman. âI can do just the same that omega could do to you. Are you still not afraid of me?â I chuckled. âI just found my fiancĂŠe cheating on me with my fatherâs wife. YouââI rested my palm on his body the other hand, seem like an honorable person. I'd rather sleep with you than with that cheat or a creepy omega. Besides, you don't seem all that scary.â I held his face, looking into his blue eyes. âA person with a story and many secrets, yes, but not scary.â âYour li-ps are so beautiful, Evelyn,â he said, and I looked up at him. âHow did you know my name?â He chuckled and gestured to my necklace. âYour necklace says it. Am I wrong?â âAh, right. Silly me. And here I thought you were one of those crazy stalkers I have.â âAnd if I was? Would you run away?â âNo,â I whispered, and the stranger kissed me. I returned his kiss with a fervent passsion, and we gnawed at each otherâs li-ps, each trying to outdo the otherâs needs. I moaned as he kissed me. His hands wandered, touching me gently. A flicker of apprehension came to my mind, but I pushed it back, telling myself this was right. This was what I wanted. He struggled to unbutton my blouse while continuing to steal kisses from my li-ps. I sighed in pleasure when, moments later, his touch landed on my body and he latched hungrily at it. âOh, the goddess,â I moaned as I wrapped my hands around his head. I felt the heat in my pusssy. âTo the moon goddess,â he said, âyou have the most gorgeous body and eyes I have ever seen.â He approached and wrapped his hands around my waist. He picked me up bridal style and carried me to the bed. There, he laid me on the mattress and kissed me again. With his tongue, he languidly strolled down my body to my mound, then inserted a finger. âSo tight,â he growled. I moaned and squirmed under his touch, parting my legs further. He moaned in approval and then shifted, placing himself at my entrance. I flinched in fear when I saw the size of him. He noticed my apprehension and he stopped. âAre you all right?â he asked. âDo you want me to stop?â I shook my head. âNo. Itâs just that it's my first time.â He chuckled and patted my hair. âIâll be gentle,â he said and kissed me pass-ionately. My body soon became receptive, and he got into me slowly. I squirmed as he filled me, the sensation painful at first. He sighed in pleasure. âSo tight. So wet,â he whispered, then kissed my forehead and drove his full length into me. I grabbed him and cried out. âShh. Shh. It's alright. Itâll feel good in a minute,â he said and started moving inside me. Slowly, my body adjusted to his size, and I loosened my grip on his shoulders. As I relaxed around him, he could feel my calmness and he increased his pace. His growls and my moans filled the room, the both of us reaching the peak of ecstasy in unison. âI need to take a shower,â I said after the climax subsided. He nodded and lifted me, taking me to the bathroom where he washed me. As he kissed me deeply with the water pouring over our bodies, mating tension rose between us again⌠I woke early the next morning, feeling sore all over from the previous nightâs activities. The handsome stranger with whom I enjoyed those activities was still asleep. So I rose from the bed and went for my bag, leaving behind an envelope that contained a check. Then I got dressed and tiptoed out of the room, closing the door quietly behind me. Chapter 5 I stirred in my sleep, my body sore from the business of last night. Suddenly my eyes shot open, when I heard my bedroom door open, and in walked Quinn. I glared at her and shut my eyes. âSign of bad luck. I open my eyes and I see the adulterous stepmother of mine.â I said sarcastically. Quinn glared at me and she opened my curtain window. âYou should get up. It's time for breakfast.â I peered at her. âYou never care if I eat or not. Is this your guilty consciousness getting to you?â Quinn studied me, and I squirmed uncomfortably under her intense gaze. âDid you have se-x last night?â Quinn asked. I shot her a surprised look. âHmm. Seems like you did.â Quinn said and I looked away. âI have no idea what you are talking about. Get out of my room.â I said and Quinn walked towards me. She didnât look convinced. âWeâll talk about this later,â she said. âFor now, you have a pack function to attend, so come down for breakfast,â Quinn said and walked out of the bedroom. I stared at my closed door and I wondered why all of a sudden, Quinn was so nice to me. I'd find out at breakfast. I got up to shower with the events of the previous night running through my mind. Wouldnât it be nice if that was all I had to think about? A short while later, I went to the dining room where Kevin, my stepbrother, was seated at the tablet at Quinnâs right hand. But what caught my attention was Alex. âWhat are you doing here?âI clenched my fists in rage. âDonât make a scene,â Quinn said. âJust sit and have breakfast quietly.â âI refuse to share a table with this scumbag,â I said. âGet him out of here. Or rather, I wouldnât want to disturb your happy family, so Iâd rather have my breakfast in my bedroom.â Alex stood and held my hands. âEve, let's talk in private.â Kevinâs gaze shifted from me to Quinn, to Alex. âWhatâs going on here? Is there something that I don't know about?â Kelvin asked. He and Alex had been very good buddies and that's how he and I met. I kept my focus on Alex. âLet go of me. I have nothing to say to you.â Alex simply stared at me. âI asked you not to make a fuss at breakfast,â Quinn said. âWhy can't you obey simple instructions, hmm?â I stared at Quinn in disbelief. âMaybe I would have yesterday when I still respected you. But not after my discovery last night.â Kevin straightened in his chair and addressed me, âI can take anything you do, but I won't accept you insulting my mom, Evelyn. Just sit down if you are asked to.â I shot him a glare. âYou stay out of this,â I said and looked at Quinn. âOr would you like for me to tell your son about your shameful acts?â âShut your trap,â Quinn said, banging her hand on the table. I chuckled at Quinnâs discomfort. She obviously didnât want her son knowing about her escapade. I pulled out of Alexâs grasp. âI am going to check on my father,â I announced to the room, then turned to the kitchen maid. âI'll have breakfast in my bedroom, Sophia,â I said and turned to walk upstairs. âPrepare yourself,â Quinn called out. âYour engagement is in four days.â I paused and looked back at her. âExcuse me?â I asked, my eyes strained and narrowed. Quinn folded her hands. âYou heard me. Prepare for your engagement ceremony in four days. Bring the omega you slept with last night.â I gaped at her. âWhat do you mean, the omega she slept with?â Kevin asked. âHer fiancĂŠe is standing right in front of her.â He shifted his gaze from his mother to me. âWhat is going on, Eve?â âAlex cheated on me with your mother, and I caught them in the act, so our engagement is off.â Kevin turned to his mom with disbelief etched into his features. âYour mother is a despicable woman,â I added. âOne who sleeps with her stepdaughterâs fiancĂŠe. Thatâs how dirty and disgusting she is. Now, you must understand why I refuse to cower under her authority?â I said, looking Quinn directly in the eye. âEvelyn Carson!â Quinn yelled as she sprang from her chair. âShut up.â âLet's talk about this in private,â Alex implored. âIt can be solved.â I curled my li-p in disgust. âBold of you to assume Iâm still interested in being your wife. You think because I have no wolf and am deemed a worthless omega that I would settle for a man who doesnât know the line between family and se-xual relationships?â âOh, come on now. Get rid of your pride. Nobody will want to marry someone who already slept with a man,â Alex said. âPfft.â I scoffed. âYou're finally showing your true colors. I wish I'd never been with you. â I turned to Quinn. âAnd about that engagement party. Fine. Set it up. Iâll bring him home that day. Ensure you send out invitations. I'd rather be married quickly to this stranger than marry a cheat.â I nodded toward the kitchen maid. âSophia, breakfast to my bedroom, please,â I said, then left the room. Kevin turned to Quinn and asked, âWhat was she talking about, Mom?â I heard Kelvin say. âShut up, and eat your breakfast,â she said. I know she's planning to get rid of me but I would make sure she's thrown out before she can even achieve her aim. I'll prove to her that the Alpha's blood runs in my veins. Three days passed since I and Quinn had fought over the engagement ceremony. Immediately after their argument, I uploaded a profile on a dating site, expressing my need for a contract husband just for the engagement ceremony. I continuously pressed the refresh button on my computer but had no bites, and I was running out of time. The engagement ceremony was tomorrow. While I was in the bathroom, a notification bell sounded on my computer. I rushed to it to check the message. It was from an anonymous commenter and said, âI have time tomorrow. How much would I be paid? Hit me up.â Chapter 6 The next morning, Sophia knocked on my door. âMadam Evelyn. It's morning. Please wake up.â I turned in my bed, then rose and stretched with a smile. It was my engagement day and Quinn and Alex were in for a surprise. I was almost giddy with the prospect, especially since Iâv done my own investigation and learned that the omega waiter whoâd poisoned me five nights ago had done it under the commands of one of the âhigher upsâ. It turned out that higher up had been Quinn. I smirked in bliss as my mind went back to the message I had received from the anonymous man whoâd agreed to take part in my engagement today. We had agreed on his entrance to the engagement party and how much I would pay him for his appearance, while I figured out the best way to get rid of my adulterous stepmom and treacherous ex-fiancĂŠe. Sophia pulled me from my thoughts, saying, âYour breakfast is served downstairs.â I looked at her. âWhy downstairs? I do not want to have breakfast while seeing their faces. I made sure I made myself clear a few days back.â I said with my eyebrows raised. âI apologize,â said Sophia, bowing her head. âThe madam wanted you to have breakfast with the family downstairs.â I rubbed my temple. âAll right. Iâll join them.â Only because I didnât want them to ruin this beautiful morning for me. âJust run my bath for me.â Sophia nodded and headed to the bathroom. Thirty minutes later, I walked down the stairs confidently, even with the long scar running across my face.. Alex stared, looking pained, as I walked into the room. Too bad youâre not marrying me, huh, as-shole? He stabbed at his sausages, likely angry at himself for ruining his plan to inherit the Carson fortune, using me, was now thwarted badly. Quinn noticed Alexâs face and she cleared her throat âWelcome to the table, Eve,â she said to me. I looked at her, said nothing and sat down beside my step brother. âCongratulations on your engagement party, Sis,â said Kevin, handing me a small box. I nodded curtly and took the box from him. I opened it and saw a small bracelet. âThank you,â I said and went back to eating. Silence permeated the breakfast table. Afterward, Alex left the room, looking like he was going to go brood. Quinn seemed excited about the prospect of marrying me off, probably figuring she could finally have Alex, Carson, and the house to herself. She was in for a serious surprise. I had plans to make their lives miserable for making a fool of me. Kevin was the only one who seemed neutral. As the preparations for the engagement party began in earnest, I left to go upstairs and battle with my hair, clothes, and makeup. A short while later, after my hair had been arranged with pins and diamond hair accessories, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. âCan I come in?â I heard Kelvin ask. âYeah sure.â I said and he walked in. His face held surprise when he saw me, then gulped and looked away. I looked extremely attractive today, so he was probably wondering if they had all looked down on me because I was always dressed plainly. âI donât have all day, Kevin,â I said as he continued to stand there mute. âSo spill it.â He sighed. âI'm sorry about what my mom did to you, and I know it's shameless of me to ask, but can you please let it go? If the elders find out this party isn't an engagement ceremony for you and Alex, and it's because he cheated on you with my mom, my mom will lose her dignity and respect as a woman in our pack.â âI have no plans to tell the elders why Alex and I arenât getting married, and you shouldnât be begging for forgiveness on your momâs behalf. If she needed it, she would have asked for it herself. Now, is that all you wanted? And why are you suddenly so humble and calm toward me when youâre normally so cold and arrogant?â Kevin shrugged, then turned to the room, glancing back once before he walked out. My attendants went back to preparing me for the party. After a couple of more hours, I was ready, but filled with nerves because my arranged partner hadnât yet arrived. Quinn texted me, âYou should come down with that omega now. The partyâs about to begin.â I bit my fingers in fright. But then my phone pinged with a text message from my anonymous partner. âIâm here,â it said. I let out a sigh of relief. With renewed confidence, I strutted out of my room and down to the party pavilion. I texted him to walk into the compound and go to the pavilion, then raced to meet him. When I arrived at the entrance, Quinn and Alex were already there. Only that the stranger who exited the car wasnât a complete stranger. He approached me. âHello, my love,â he said, then locked kiss on my li-ps. I was shocked, though my body remained rigid as my brain tried to figure out what was happening. When our li-ps separated, he said, âAre you happy to see me?â He smiled and leaned in toward my ear. âWasnât very nice of you to leave the other night, and without even bothering to ask my name, too. It's Kian, by the way, Kian Sylvester,â he whispered. âHow did you find me?â I whispered back. âCoincidence, or maybe youâd call it fate, my beautiful. But before we continue our banter, won't you introduce me to your family?â I straightened myself. âOf course,â I said, still trying to absorb the fact that my paid partner for the day was the man I had spent my very first night with. I turned and took in my stepmotherâs expression. The look of shock there in her face satisfied me. I smiled. Anybody could see Kian wasn't just a random omega. Even though I knew little about him, I could feel his powerful aura. I shifted my gaze from Quinn to encompass everyone there. âElders, Mother, Brother, this is Kian Sylvester, the man Iâm set to marry,â I announced with a small smile. âWhat is the meaning of this?â Quinn asked. âWho is this good-for-nothing man you have brought home to marry?â Silence descended on the crowd. âDo not say another insulting word toward my woman,â Kian said in an authoritative voice. âDo you hear me?â He scoffed. âYou call me a nobody? Well, ask Alex here who I am.â He turned to Alex. âWonât you tell them, Brother?â he asked with a smile. Wait, I don't remember Alex having a brother. Did he??? Alex folded his hands into fists. âWhat are you doing here?â he asked through clenched teeth. âI thought that was clear⌠Iâm here to ask for my womanâs hand in marriage.â He smirked mischievously. âOh, Iâm sorry. Did you think I wouldnât amount to anything after Father kicked me out?â Alex glared at him. âGo back to wherever youâve been hiding all these years before I tear your fcking face off.â âYou will not address our Alpha in such a manner, you scumbag.â Kianâs aide inserted himself between Kian and Alex. He turned to face the now murmuring crowd. I stood transfixed. He was an alpha? And Alexâs brother? Oh, the moon goddess! âThis is Alpha Kian Sylvester of the Blood Moon Pack, the strongest pack on this continent. Pay your respects properly.â Kianâs aide addressed the crowd. | Start Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61558999080853 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714719600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841546 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 328628403299992 | 1 | 6.7053029729062E+15 | 1714806000 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 321330554388277 | 0 | Start Reading | 120207810472520056 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11192&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714573086 | 3.2133055438828E+14 | Start Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441206868_1116532276285473_1322182524522961747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=plVpYFgaXbAQ7kNvgFHKG32&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCAaaxnKKnU-hTxyMKfneWl_g5M2QO0RKyng9ttQ9XqgQ&oe=6659B089 | person_profile | 0 | Start Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440418966_448917680872294_3438075365541597509_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QuSH8quoez0Q7kNvgGclCHG&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCnbMya5JjDiVVkWXfhiQ9NWdgWf4epPkwh7DYFGE5O6Q&oe=6659888C | 0 | 3 | Evelynâs POV I sat at the bar, downing drinks and trying to forget about my problems. âPour me another, please,â I said to the bartender. As the omega refilled my glass, I looked at my phone and sighed for the umpteenth time. Still no word from my boyfriend, Alex, and no news from my fatherâs doctor either. Just as Iâd prayed the moon goddess would spare my mother and bring her back to me, I now prayed for my fatherâs life. Out of the blue, heâd slipped into a coma, and a month later, the doctors still had no answers. Meanwhile, I lost hope and my heart broke more with each passing day. The pack wasnât faring well without their alpha, either. They needed a leader, and as my fatherâs only legitimate child, I would become the next alpha of my pack if he didnât make it. I sighed again as I wondered if the pack would be better off with my stepbrother Kevin in the role. He was a male with a powerful wolf. Conversely, I was a female with no wolf. If that werenât bad enough, an ug-ly scar that ran from my cheek to my ear marred my face so prominently that others stared constantly. Even patrons in the bar stared, though I did my best to ignore them. I took a swig, downing the last of my drink. âAnother,â I said to the bartender. âMiss, youâve had quite a lot already. Maybe itâs best to stop and go home for now?â the bartender, an obvious omega said. I looked at her and rolled my eyes. âI donât want to go home. I want to drink until I forget about life. So give me another, please.â As the bartender hesitated, a waiter approached. âI have the perfect drink for you,â said the omega. âA new brand of whiskey, and itâs strong. Itâll take the edge off and make you forget. I can promise you that.â âIâll take it,â I slurred. The omega waiter nodded. âVery well. Iâll be back in a jiffy.â Once he left, I focused on my phone once again. Still nothing from Alex or my fatherâs doctor. A minute later, the omega waiter approached with an open bottle. âHere you go. Thisâll help you forget all your worries and cares. Dare I say, youâll be in ecstasy for at least forty-eight hours.â âYouâd do well, as a brand ambassador,â I said with a chuckle. âAll right. Let me sample its glories.â The waiter nodded and poured a substantial amount into my tumbler. I tipped the glass back, gulped its contents in a single swig, then slammed the tumbler back onto the bar. I addressed the bartender as I grabbed my bag to retrieve my wallet. âTab, please.â It was time for me to get going. I needed to see my father. The bartender acknowledged my request, then walked to the register. Before the bartender got there, my image wavered. I rubbed my suddenly blurry eyes. âWhat the heck?â I mumbled as I stood. I almost ended up on the barroom floor, barely able to catch myself in time. I gripped the edge of the bar, working to stay upright. The omega waiter rushed to me, grabbing me by the waist to help me. âPrincess, are you okay?â I gently extracted myself from him. âYeah. Fine,â I said, then put a hand to my forehead. Too hot, and my stomach was queasy too. That thought barely registered before blackness engulfed me. Sometime later, I sighed, then opened my eyes. My face twisted in confusion. âThis is not my house. It looked more like a hotel room. What was I doing here? And how did I get here?â I muttered to myself, rubbing my blurry eyes. Before I could think long enough to answer either of those questions, giggling came from the room next door. Then a familiar female voice said, âOh, Alex. Do you know how long Iâve waited for you to touch me?â I covered my mouth to hold back a gasp. Iâd know that voice anywhere. It was my stepmother, Quinn. But what âAlexâ was she talking to? It couldnât be my Alex. That couldnât be possible. Even the idea of that was outrageous. Yet, I didnât know any other Alex, and I didnât think Quinn did either. Still, there had to be some reasonable explanation. My legs felt like jelly, so I used the roomâs furniture and walls for balance as I staggered to the hotel room door. I opened it and, with blurry vision, looked around. When I didnât see anyone, I walked to the next door. Quinnâs voice came from the other side. âYouâre not truly going to marry that scarred wench, are you? I mean, she doesnât even have a wolf. Meanwhile, you could easily have all of this with me.â âTrue,â said a male voiceâAlexâs voice. My Alex! What the hel? How could he? âBut sheâs the heiress,â he said, continuing. âAnd I can always come to your room at night whenever I get bored with her.â Quinn chuckled, and I could barely believe what I was hearing. So it was all about me being the daughter of their alpha. Alex was with me just to get his hands on my fatherâs properties and wealth. âPlease,â Quinn said flippantly. âShe might be Alphaâs daughter, but with that scarred face of hers and no wolf, sheâs no better than a rogue omega. Itâll be my son, Kevin, who ends up with everything, not that weak girl. Besides, youâre too handsome to have such a disgusting wife.â I folded my fists in anger. How evil could Quinn be? And Alexâcould he be more of an ingrate? Still, I couldnât help but press my ear to the door to hear more. âYou say that like itâs a certainty,â Alex said. âJust remember that, unless I marry Evelyn, Kevin gets nothing.â So they had a plan. Alex intended to marry me to secure the properties and the seat of the pack. Then it seemed he, along with Quinn, intended to ensure everything would somehow be transferred to Quinnâs son, Kevin. Theyâd plotted against me! I had to pick my gaping mouth up off the floor. âBut enough with all that for now,â said Alex. âI want a taste of that fleshy hole of yours.â âOnly if you tell me I can steal you away from that silly girl. She doesnât deserve you. Youâre too good for her.â Alex laughed. âOf course. Once everythingâs in place, you can do whatever you want with her. In the meantime, you can still have me, especially once me and Evelyn are married, and all of us are living in the same house.â âNo worries about access,â Quinn said with a giggle. âThatâs right,â Alex said. âAnd Iâm looking forward to having constant access to this beautiful succulent body of yours, too.â I couldnât take any more. I barged into the hotel room, allowing the back of the door to slam against the wall. âHow dare you!â I thundered. Chapter 2 I stare from Quinnâs nonchalant face to Alexâs petrified face. âYou ungrateful slime!â I yelled. I reached for the vase on the roomâs front table and flung it at Alexâs head. He ducked, and the vase hit the wall behind him, shattering. That I missed made me even angrier. Quinn wore a smug smirk as I staggered a few steps into the room. I shook my head. It didnât feel right. It felt like something more than a hangover, like Iâd been poisoned. Still, I wanted to pounce on these two traitors, so I pressed on, getting dizzier by the step. Quinnâs smirk grew evil as she saw me struggle to keep consciousness. She looked like a villain whose plan was falling into place perfectly. I saw it, the mischievous look in her eyes. It seemed like it had been her plan for Me to get poisoned, and be brought here, so I could find her and Alex in Bed. âWhat can you do about it?â She asked Me and I scoffed, unable to believe the amount of shamelessness I was seeing in Quinn. Then ignored her, turning my attention to Alex. âI fcking trusted you!â I screamed. âHow could you do this? And with my stepmother? Whatâs wrong with you?â âOh, stop being such a drama queen,â Alex said. âWhat if I have an interest in older women? That doesnât mean I don't love you.â âThatâs my fuking stepmother, Alex! My dadâs wife! This is the height of immorality,â I said, shaking my head. âI can't believe you! Really!â I yelled again. âEve, dear,â Quinn said, âyou need to stop yelling. You donât seem well.â I glared at her and clenched my fists, wanting to pummel the two of them until they couldnât feel anything but pain. Instead, I said, âDonât pretend to care about me. You think I donât know how much you hate me? Goddess knows, you donât hesitate to show it. So stop pretending like you really care what happens to me. For all I know, you planned this whole thing so I could see you both, have a heart attack, and die.â Quinn gasped and laughed mockingly. âI am not that creative, Evelyn. Besides, why would I want you to know Alex and I fell in love?â I stared at her in disbelief. âIn love? You conniving snake. It's only been a month since Father slipped into a coma, and youâre claiming to be in love? With my boyfriend?â Alex came over and rubbed my arms. âNow, calm down.â I kept my focus on Quinn as I got away from Alex. âHow shameless can you be? Is your love that fickle? Does it change that fast?â âCome on,â Alex said, drawing my eyes. âIt's no big thing. Hey, maybe you could even join us. What do you think?â I glared at him. âJoinâŚ?â I landed a loud slap on his face. âYou filthy pig. Youâre worse than a rogue. And you donât think thereâs anything immoral about what youâre suggesting? About what youâre doing? Sleeping with my stepmother⌠your future mother-in-law?â Alexâs face contorted into a frown. âOh, stop being such a goody two shoes.â Alex grabbed my elbows. I pulled away from him. âDonât touch me! To think I wanted to be your wife. Ever since the day I met you, I wanted that, too. How silly of me. I should have heeded the warnings about you.â âDonât be disrespectful, Eve,â Quinn said. âIâm still your fatherâs wife and head of this pack. And I will not tolerate it.â âLeader of the pack? Is that so? You havenât even done anything to find out why my father, your husband, ended up in a coma. Pfft. Youâre a terrible excuse for a leader⌠and a mother.â âExcuse me?â Quinn rose from the bed and approached with her eyes narrowed. âAre you undermining me?â I shook my head. âSimply stating the bitter truth. Ever since you came into my fatherâs house, thereâs been nothing but pain and discomfort. I wish it was you instead of my dad in that coma.â Quinn slapped me hard across the face. âThatâs for your insolence.â She slapped me again just as hard. âThatâs for hitting Alex.â She slapped me once more. âAnd thatâs for wishing me dead.â Alex grabbed her hand. âQuinn, please. Thatâs enough.â Quinn glared at him. âThis young lady is a spoiled brat. She needs to be taught a lesson.â She turned back to me. âIâm in charge of this pack and also your legal guardian, and Iâve had it up to my guts with your tantrums.â I stared at her in disbelief. âWake the fvck up, Eve,â Quinn yelled. âI make the rules now, and you will do as I say. Do you hear me, you worthless omega?â I wished I had a wolf so I could shift and have it out with this crazy bit-ch. But maybe not having a wolf was what allowed me to remain calm, despite the fact that Iâd never been hit in the face before. Either way, I kept my cool while I stared into my adulterous stepmotherâs eyes. Eventually, I shook her head and said, âYou disgust me,â then turned and left the room. As the door closed behind me, tears came to my eyes. What a betrayal. As if it werenât bad enough that Alex cheated on me, he chose to do it with my stepmother. Why? Why me, of all people? I aimlessly headed back to the room I came from, still staggering to get my things. I opened the door and then stopped, wondering why she was bothering to go back there. Everything was a blur, and I wasnât sure if it was because of my welling eyes or the pill Iâd obviously been given. But then I felt a presence behind me. Chapter 3 âWho are you?â I asked, as I tried to shake off the wave of discomfort and dizziness that had suddenly hit me. I wiped my eyes. âYou!â I exclaimed, looking at the omega waiter from the bar. âWhat are you doing here?â Nerves crept up my spine as I stared at the man who had given me the drinkâthe drink that had obviously been dru-gged. âOh, come on Princess.â He stepped forward, forcing me to go back up into the room. âYou know why Iâm here,â he said with a wicked grin. âAnd your body wants it. I know it does.â I wanted to puke, âPlease let me go home. I need to go home to my dad.â âIâll let you go homeââhe started to unclasp his beltââas soon as you give me what I want.â I backed up another step. âIt will be over soon, Princess. I promise.â âWhy?â I asked, still seeing him through blurry eyes and wondering if there was any way I could escape him. He gave me a perverted smile, then wagged his brows. âWell, your body is a nice prize on its own, but there are better reasons.â I didnât need him to tell me those reasons. If he took my first time, I'd be forced to marry him, which would damage my reputation and leave utterly no chance of becoming an Alpha heir. I couldnât bear the thought of sleep with him, let alone marrying him. I had to find a way out. But the blurry vision was making me dizzy. All I thought to do was plead. âI need to get home immediately,â I said as authoritatively as I could in my current condition. âIt's late.â The omega smirked. âYou know I canât let you leave, Princess. Not without a taste of the forbidden fruit.â He approached. As soon as he got within range, I slapped him hard with all the strength I could find. His face twisted in rage. âThis isn't the fuking palace.â He hit me back so hard that he knocked me onto the bed. âThis is my turf. I do as I wish.â Alex POV âWe need to get Eve,â I said. âShe didnât look too good.â Quinn stared at me in disgust. âAre you really worrying about her right now?â I looked at my phone, biting my finger as I saw all of Eveâs messages for the first time. And now, she wasnât responding to me. What if she went off and slept with some other guy? I turned to Quinn. âIâm just worried. She didnât look well. She seemed off, like she was sick or something.â Quinn rose from the bed and sauntered to a table in the corner, where she picked up a bottle of booze and poured a glass. With the glass in hand, she strutted seductively back to me. âHere. Drink this. It would help calm you.â I accepted the drink and took a gulp, then walked to the window. Quinn approached from behind and wrapped her arms around my bare waist. âI fear she isn't okay,â I said. Quinn sighed in irritation. âShe was drunk. Thatâs how she is these days. She gets drunk, and I don't even know her whereabouts. She probably goes out sleeping around. Maybe sheâs out sleeping with some omega right now,â she said with mischief in her voice. I spun around, squinting at her. âWait a second. Did youâŚ? Was this your idea, when you said I should be your sneaky link? You know I can't afford to lose Eve.â Quinn sighed. âWas what my idea? To get her drunk and have her brought to our hotel? Pfft. Donât accuse me of such outrageous things. Yes, I wanted her to find out about us, but I didnât do that.â I ran my hands through my hair, unsure whether I should believe her. âAnd why are you so worried about her sleeping around?â Quinn asked. âWhy should you care what she does?â âFuk,â I whispered. I always knew this play-boy attitude of mine would get me into a ton of trouble one day, but I never expected it to be with a girl I actually cared about. Yes, I was using her for her inheritance, but that didnât mean I had no feelings for her. âListen,â Quinn said. âIâm sure you feel like sheâll betray you because you betrayed her. But do you really think sheâll risk it, knowing sheâll have to marry anyone she sleeps with? Not only that, in her position, Eve would lose her dignity in the community, too. Sheâd end up begging you to take her back.â âAre you sure about that?â Quinn took the glass from me and kissed me slowly. Once she drew her li-ps away from mine, she peered at me. âIâm here to help you,â she said. âSo even if she doesnât beg for you, I can always ensure you end up owning some Carson family properties. Iâm married to Alpha Carson after all.â She bit her li-ps seductively. âSo be a good boy and come undress me.â Something pricked in the back of my mind, a warning I couldnât put into words. But it was something that told me to resist her, that I couldnât trust her. But I wanted her, so I put a lid on that warning, and a few minutes later, my tongue grazed her vagi-na. Chapter 4 Evelyn POV I struggled to keep my head straight, as I fought for consciousness. I heard footsteps and I knew that the weird omega was back. I staggered up, reaching for a weapon. My hand found the neck of an empty wine bottle. I swung it in an arc and hit him across the head. He went down with a thud, and I ran out of the room and directly into a man. âI'm sorry,â I mumbled as I tried to scoot past him. âMiss, are you alright?â he asked. I turned and saw the omega coming after me. âHelp me,â I said, with panicked eyes and a voice filled with urgency. The stranger saw the omega, grabbed my wrist, then dragged me into his room. In one smooth motion, he slammed the door shut, locked it, then spun me into his che-st With fear of the omega still overwhelming me, I buried my face in his arms and whimpered weakly, latching onto his trousers to steady myself. âHeâs gone,â said the stranger. I raised my head from his bare front body and peered at him. Despite my blurry vision, I could tell he was handsome. âWhatâs your name?â I whispered. He chuckled, then backed away and walked to his table. âSuppose I told you, would you remember? You seem a little drunk.â I shook my head. âI was poisoned. And there's still quite some amount in my system. But Iâll try to remember. Please, whatâs your name?â âMy name isn't important. You look exhausted. I need to get you home.â I chuckled. âIâd feel safer staying here⌠with you.â He walked toward me. âI am a wolf in heat. You know what that means.â It meant he wanted a woman se-xually. Any woman. âI can do just the same that omega could do to you. Are you still not afraid of me?â I chuckled. âI just found my fiancĂŠe cheating on me with my fatherâs wife. YouââI rested my palm on his body the other hand, seem like an honorable person. I'd rather sleep with you than with that cheat or a creepy omega. Besides, you don't seem all that scary.â I held his face, looking into his blue eyes. âA person with a story and many secrets, yes, but not scary.â âYour li-ps are so beautiful, Evelyn,â he said, and I looked up at him. âHow did you know my name?â He chuckled and gestured to my necklace. âYour necklace says it. Am I wrong?â âAh, right. Silly me. And here I thought you were one of those crazy stalkers I have.â âAnd if I was? Would you run away?â âNo,â I whispered, and the stranger kissed me. I returned his kiss with a fervent passsion, and we gnawed at each otherâs li-ps, each trying to outdo the otherâs needs. I moaned as he kissed me. His hands wandered, touching me gently. A flicker of apprehension came to my mind, but I pushed it back, telling myself this was right. This was what I wanted. He struggled to unbutton my blouse while continuing to steal kisses from my li-ps. I sighed in pleasure when, moments later, his touch landed on my body and he latched hungrily at it. âOh, the goddess,â I moaned as I wrapped my hands around his head. I felt the heat in my pusssy. âTo the moon goddess,â he said, âyou have the most gorgeous body and eyes I have ever seen.â He approached and wrapped his hands around my waist. He picked me up bridal style and carried me to the bed. There, he laid me on the mattress and kissed me again. With his tongue, he languidly strolled down my body to my mound, then inserted a finger. âSo tight,â he growled. I moaned and squirmed under his touch, parting my legs further. He moaned in approval and then shifted, placing himself at my entrance. I flinched in fear when I saw the size of him. He noticed my apprehension and he stopped. âAre you all right?â he asked. âDo you want me to stop?â I shook my head. âNo. Itâs just that it's my first time.â He chuckled and patted my hair. âIâll be gentle,â he said and kissed me pass-ionately. My body soon became receptive, and he got into me slowly. I squirmed as he filled me, the sensation painful at first. He sighed in pleasure. âSo tight. So wet,â he whispered, then kissed my forehead and drove his full length into me. I grabbed him and cried out. âShh. Shh. It's alright. Itâll feel good in a minute,â he said and started moving inside me. Slowly, my body adjusted to his size, and I loosened my grip on his shoulders. As I relaxed around him, he could feel my calmness and he increased his pace. His growls and my moans filled the room, the both of us reaching the peak of ecstasy in unison. âI need to take a shower,â I said after the climax subsided. He nodded and lifted me, taking me to the bathroom where he washed me. As he kissed me deeply with the water pouring over our bodies, mating tension rose between us again⌠I woke early the next morning, feeling sore all over from the previous nightâs activities. The handsome stranger with whom I enjoyed those activities was still asleep. So I rose from the bed and went for my bag, leaving behind an envelope that contained a check. Then I got dressed and tiptoed out of the room, closing the door quietly behind me. Chapter 5 I stirred in my sleep, my body sore from the business of last night. Suddenly my eyes shot open, when I heard my bedroom door open, and in walked Quinn. I glared at her and shut my eyes. âSign of bad luck. I open my eyes and I see the adulterous stepmother of mine.â I said sarcastically. Quinn glared at me and she opened my curtain window. âYou should get up. It's time for breakfast.â I peered at her. âYou never care if I eat or not. Is this your guilty consciousness getting to you?â Quinn studied me, and I squirmed uncomfortably under her intense gaze. âDid you have se-x last night?â Quinn asked. I shot her a surprised look. âHmm. Seems like you did.â Quinn said and I looked away. âI have no idea what you are talking about. Get out of my room.â I said and Quinn walked towards me. She didnât look convinced. âWeâll talk about this later,â she said. âFor now, you have a pack function to attend, so come down for breakfast,â Quinn said and walked out of the bedroom. I stared at my closed door and I wondered why all of a sudden, Quinn was so nice to me. I'd find out at breakfast. I got up to shower with the events of the previous night running through my mind. Wouldnât it be nice if that was all I had to think about? A short while later, I went to the dining room where Kevin, my stepbrother, was seated at the tablet at Quinnâs right hand. But what caught my attention was Alex. âWhat are you doing here?âI clenched my fists in rage. âDonât make a scene,â Quinn said. âJust sit and have breakfast quietly.â âI refuse to share a table with this scumbag,â I said. âGet him out of here. Or rather, I wouldnât want to disturb your happy family, so Iâd rather have my breakfast in my bedroom.â Alex stood and held my hands. âEve, let's talk in private.â Kevinâs gaze shifted from me to Quinn, to Alex. âWhatâs going on here? Is there something that I don't know about?â Kelvin asked. He and Alex had been very good buddies and that's how he and I met. I kept my focus on Alex. âLet go of me. I have nothing to say to you.â Alex simply stared at me. âI asked you not to make a fuss at breakfast,â Quinn said. âWhy can't you obey simple instructions, hmm?â I stared at Quinn in disbelief. âMaybe I would have yesterday when I still respected you. But not after my discovery last night.â Kevin straightened in his chair and addressed me, âI can take anything you do, but I won't accept you insulting my mom, Evelyn. Just sit down if you are asked to.â I shot him a glare. âYou stay out of this,â I said and looked at Quinn. âOr would you like for me to tell your son about your shameful acts?â âShut your trap,â Quinn said, banging her hand on the table. I chuckled at Quinnâs discomfort. She obviously didnât want her son knowing about her escapade. I pulled out of Alexâs grasp. âI am going to check on my father,â I announced to the room, then turned to the kitchen maid. âI'll have breakfast in my bedroom, Sophia,â I said and turned to walk upstairs. âPrepare yourself,â Quinn called out. âYour engagement is in four days.â I paused and looked back at her. âExcuse me?â I asked, my eyes strained and narrowed. Quinn folded her hands. âYou heard me. Prepare for your engagement ceremony in four days. Bring the omega you slept with last night.â I gaped at her. âWhat do you mean, the omega she slept with?â Kevin asked. âHer fiancĂŠe is standing right in front of her.â He shifted his gaze from his mother to me. âWhat is going on, Eve?â âAlex cheated on me with your mother, and I caught them in the act, so our engagement is off.â Kevin turned to his mom with disbelief etched into his features. âYour mother is a despicable woman,â I added. âOne who sleeps with her stepdaughterâs fiancĂŠe. Thatâs how dirty and disgusting she is. Now, you must understand why I refuse to cower under her authority?â I said, looking Quinn directly in the eye. âEvelyn Carson!â Quinn yelled as she sprang from her chair. âShut up.â âLet's talk about this in private,â Alex implored. âIt can be solved.â I curled my li-p in disgust. âBold of you to assume Iâm still interested in being your wife. You think because I have no wolf and am deemed a worthless omega that I would settle for a man who doesnât know the line between family and se-xual relationships?â âOh, come on now. Get rid of your pride. Nobody will want to marry someone who already slept with a man,â Alex said. âPfft.â I scoffed. âYou're finally showing your true colors. I wish I'd never been with you. â I turned to Quinn. âAnd about that engagement party. Fine. Set it up. Iâll bring him home that day. Ensure you send out invitations. I'd rather be married quickly to this stranger than marry a cheat.â I nodded toward the kitchen maid. âSophia, breakfast to my bedroom, please,â I said, then left the room. Kevin turned to Quinn and asked, âWhat was she talking about, Mom?â I heard Kelvin say. âShut up, and eat your breakfast,â she said. I know she's planning to get rid of me but I would make sure she's thrown out before she can even achieve her aim. I'll prove to her that the Alpha's blood runs in my veins. Three days passed since I and Quinn had fought over the engagement ceremony. Immediately after their argument, I uploaded a profile on a dating site, expressing my need for a contract husband just for the engagement ceremony. I continuously pressed the refresh button on my computer but had no bites, and I was running out of time. The engagement ceremony was tomorrow. While I was in the bathroom, a notification bell sounded on my computer. I rushed to it to check the message. It was from an anonymous commenter and said, âI have time tomorrow. How much would I be paid? Hit me up.â Chapter 6 The next morning, Sophia knocked on my door. âMadam Evelyn. It's morning. Please wake up.â I turned in my bed, then rose and stretched with a smile. It was my engagement day and Quinn and Alex were in for a surprise. I was almost giddy with the prospect, especially since Iâv done my own investigation and learned that the omega waiter whoâd poisoned me five nights ago had done it under the commands of one of the âhigher upsâ. It turned out that higher up had been Quinn. I smirked in bliss as my mind went back to the message I had received from the anonymous man whoâd agreed to take part in my engagement today. We had agreed on his entrance to the engagement party and how much I would pay him for his appearance, while I figured out the best way to get rid of my adulterous stepmom and treacherous ex-fiancĂŠe. Sophia pulled me from my thoughts, saying, âYour breakfast is served downstairs.â I looked at her. âWhy downstairs? I do not want to have breakfast while seeing their faces. I made sure I made myself clear a few days back.â I said with my eyebrows raised. âI apologize,â said Sophia, bowing her head. âThe madam wanted you to have breakfast with the family downstairs.â I rubbed my temple. âAll right. Iâll join them.â Only because I didnât want them to ruin this beautiful morning for me. âJust run my bath for me.â Sophia nodded and headed to the bathroom. Thirty minutes later, I walked down the stairs confidently, even with the long scar running across my face.. Alex stared, looking pained, as I walked into the room. Too bad youâre not marrying me, huh, as-shole? He stabbed at his sausages, likely angry at himself for ruining his plan to inherit the Carson fortune, using me, was now thwarted badly. Quinn noticed Alexâs face and she cleared her throat âWelcome to the table, Eve,â she said to me. I looked at her, said nothing and sat down beside my step brother. âCongratulations on your engagement party, Sis,â said Kevin, handing me a small box. I nodded curtly and took the box from him. I opened it and saw a small bracelet. âThank you,â I said and went back to eating. Silence permeated the breakfast table. Afterward, Alex left the room, looking like he was going to go brood. Quinn seemed excited about the prospect of marrying me off, probably figuring she could finally have Alex, Carson, and the house to herself. She was in for a serious surprise. I had plans to make their lives miserable for making a fool of me. Kevin was the only one who seemed neutral. As the preparations for the engagement party began in earnest, I left to go upstairs and battle with my hair, clothes, and makeup. A short while later, after my hair had been arranged with pins and diamond hair accessories, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. âCan I come in?â I heard Kelvin ask. âYeah sure.â I said and he walked in. His face held surprise when he saw me, then gulped and looked away. I looked extremely attractive today, so he was probably wondering if they had all looked down on me because I was always dressed plainly. âI donât have all day, Kevin,â I said as he continued to stand there mute. âSo spill it.â He sighed. âI'm sorry about what my mom did to you, and I know it's shameless of me to ask, but can you please let it go? If the elders find out this party isn't an engagement ceremony for you and Alex, and it's because he cheated on you with my mom, my mom will lose her dignity and respect as a woman in our pack.â âI have no plans to tell the elders why Alex and I arenât getting married, and you shouldnât be begging for forgiveness on your momâs behalf. If she needed it, she would have asked for it herself. Now, is that all you wanted? And why are you suddenly so humble and calm toward me when youâre normally so cold and arrogant?â Kevin shrugged, then turned to the room, glancing back once before he walked out. My attendants went back to preparing me for the party. After a couple of more hours, I was ready, but filled with nerves because my arranged partner hadnât yet arrived. Quinn texted me, âYou should come down with that omega now. The partyâs about to begin.â I bit my fingers in fright. But then my phone pinged with a text message from my anonymous partner. âIâm here,â it said. I let out a sigh of relief. With renewed confidence, I strutted out of my room and down to the party pavilion. I texted him to walk into the compound and go to the pavilion, then raced to meet him. When I arrived at the entrance, Quinn and Alex were already there. Only that the stranger who exited the car wasnât a complete stranger. He approached me. âHello, my love,â he said, then locked kiss on my li-ps. I was shocked, though my body remained rigid as my brain tried to figure out what was happening. When our li-ps separated, he said, âAre you happy to see me?â He smiled and leaned in toward my ear. âWasnât very nice of you to leave the other night, and without even bothering to ask my name, too. It's Kian, by the way, Kian Sylvester,â he whispered. âHow did you find me?â I whispered back. âCoincidence, or maybe youâd call it fate, my beautiful. But before we continue our banter, won't you introduce me to your family?â I straightened myself. âOf course,â I said, still trying to absorb the fact that my paid partner for the day was the man I had spent my very first night with. I turned and took in my stepmotherâs expression. The look of shock there in her face satisfied me. I smiled. Anybody could see Kian wasn't just a random omega. Even though I knew little about him, I could feel his powerful aura. I shifted my gaze from Quinn to encompass everyone there. âElders, Mother, Brother, this is Kian Sylvester, the man Iâm set to marry,â I announced with a small smile. âWhat is the meaning of this?â Quinn asked. âWho is this good-for-nothing man you have brought home to marry?â Silence descended on the crowd. âDo not say another insulting word toward my woman,â Kian said in an authoritative voice. âDo you hear me?â He scoffed. âYou call me a nobody? Well, ask Alex here who I am.â He turned to Alex. âWonât you tell them, Brother?â he asked with a smile. Wait, I don't remember Alex having a brother. Did he??? Alex folded his hands into fists. âWhat are you doing here?â he asked through clenched teeth. âI thought that was clear⌠Iâm here to ask for my womanâs hand in marriage.â He smirked mischievously. âOh, Iâm sorry. Did you think I wouldnât amount to anything after Father kicked me out?â Alex glared at him. âGo back to wherever youâve been hiding all these years before I tear your fcking face off.â âYou will not address our Alpha in such a manner, you scumbag.â Kianâs aide inserted himself between Kian and Alex. He turned to face the now murmuring crowd. I stood transfixed. He was an alpha? And Alexâs brother? Oh, the moon goddess! âThis is Alpha Kian Sylvester of the Blood Moon Pack, the strongest pack on this continent. Pay your respects properly.â Kianâs aide addressed the crowd. | Start Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61558999080853 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714719600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841548 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 328628403299992 | 1 | 6.7053029729062E+15 | 1714806000 | person_profile | taken-down | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 321330554388277 | 0 | Start Reading | 120207810472520056 | befant.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | â¤ď¸đWhat happens nextđClick Here to read onđ | https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11192&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1714573086 | 3.2133055438828E+14 | Start Reading | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441206868_1116532276285473_1322182524522961747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=plVpYFgaXbAQ7kNvgFHKG32&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCAaaxnKKnU-hTxyMKfneWl_g5M2QO0RKyng9ttQ9XqgQ&oe=6659B089 | person_profile | 0 | Start Reading | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440418966_448917680872294_3438075365541597509_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QuSH8quoez0Q7kNvgGclCHG&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCnbMya5JjDiVVkWXfhiQ9NWdgWf4epPkwh7DYFGE5O6Q&oe=6659888C | 0 | 3 | Evelynâs POV I sat at the bar, downing drinks and trying to forget about my problems. âPour me another, please,â I said to the bartender. As the omega refilled my glass, I looked at my phone and sighed for the umpteenth time. Still no word from my boyfriend, Alex, and no news from my fatherâs doctor either. Just as Iâd prayed the moon goddess would spare my mother and bring her back to me, I now prayed for my fatherâs life. Out of the blue, heâd slipped into a coma, and a month later, the doctors still had no answers. Meanwhile, I lost hope and my heart broke more with each passing day. The pack wasnât faring well without their alpha, either. They needed a leader, and as my fatherâs only legitimate child, I would become the next alpha of my pack if he didnât make it. I sighed again as I wondered if the pack would be better off with my stepbrother Kevin in the role. He was a male with a powerful wolf. Conversely, I was a female with no wolf. If that werenât bad enough, an ug-ly scar that ran from my cheek to my ear marred my face so prominently that others stared constantly. Even patrons in the bar stared, though I did my best to ignore them. I took a swig, downing the last of my drink. âAnother,â I said to the bartender. âMiss, youâve had quite a lot already. Maybe itâs best to stop and go home for now?â the bartender, an obvious omega said. I looked at her and rolled my eyes. âI donât want to go home. I want to drink until I forget about life. So give me another, please.â As the bartender hesitated, a waiter approached. âI have the perfect drink for you,â said the omega. âA new brand of whiskey, and itâs strong. Itâll take the edge off and make you forget. I can promise you that.â âIâll take it,â I slurred. The omega waiter nodded. âVery well. Iâll be back in a jiffy.â Once he left, I focused on my phone once again. Still nothing from Alex or my fatherâs doctor. A minute later, the omega waiter approached with an open bottle. âHere you go. Thisâll help you forget all your worries and cares. Dare I say, youâll be in ecstasy for at least forty-eight hours.â âYouâd do well, as a brand ambassador,â I said with a chuckle. âAll right. Let me sample its glories.â The waiter nodded and poured a substantial amount into my tumbler. I tipped the glass back, gulped its contents in a single swig, then slammed the tumbler back onto the bar. I addressed the bartender as I grabbed my bag to retrieve my wallet. âTab, please.â It was time for me to get going. I needed to see my father. The bartender acknowledged my request, then walked to the register. Before the bartender got there, my image wavered. I rubbed my suddenly blurry eyes. âWhat the heck?â I mumbled as I stood. I almost ended up on the barroom floor, barely able to catch myself in time. I gripped the edge of the bar, working to stay upright. The omega waiter rushed to me, grabbing me by the waist to help me. âPrincess, are you okay?â I gently extracted myself from him. âYeah. Fine,â I said, then put a hand to my forehead. Too hot, and my stomach was queasy too. That thought barely registered before blackness engulfed me. Sometime later, I sighed, then opened my eyes. My face twisted in confusion. âThis is not my house. It looked more like a hotel room. What was I doing here? And how did I get here?â I muttered to myself, rubbing my blurry eyes. Before I could think long enough to answer either of those questions, giggling came from the room next door. Then a familiar female voice said, âOh, Alex. Do you know how long Iâve waited for you to touch me?â I covered my mouth to hold back a gasp. Iâd know that voice anywhere. It was my stepmother, Quinn. But what âAlexâ was she talking to? It couldnât be my Alex. That couldnât be possible. Even the idea of that was outrageous. Yet, I didnât know any other Alex, and I didnât think Quinn did either. Still, there had to be some reasonable explanation. My legs felt like jelly, so I used the roomâs furniture and walls for balance as I staggered to the hotel room door. I opened it and, with blurry vision, looked around. When I didnât see anyone, I walked to the next door. Quinnâs voice came from the other side. âYouâre not truly going to marry that scarred wench, are you? I mean, she doesnât even have a wolf. Meanwhile, you could easily have all of this with me.â âTrue,â said a male voiceâAlexâs voice. My Alex! What the hel? How could he? âBut sheâs the heiress,â he said, continuing. âAnd I can always come to your room at night whenever I get bored with her.â Quinn chuckled, and I could barely believe what I was hearing. So it was all about me being the daughter of their alpha. Alex was with me just to get his hands on my fatherâs properties and wealth. âPlease,â Quinn said flippantly. âShe might be Alphaâs daughter, but with that scarred face of hers and no wolf, sheâs no better than a rogue omega. Itâll be my son, Kevin, who ends up with everything, not that weak girl. Besides, youâre too handsome to have such a disgusting wife.â I folded my fists in anger. How evil could Quinn be? And Alexâcould he be more of an ingrate? Still, I couldnât help but press my ear to the door to hear more. âYou say that like itâs a certainty,â Alex said. âJust remember that, unless I marry Evelyn, Kevin gets nothing.â So they had a plan. Alex intended to marry me to secure the properties and the seat of the pack. Then it seemed he, along with Quinn, intended to ensure everything would somehow be transferred to Quinnâs son, Kevin. Theyâd plotted against me! I had to pick my gaping mouth up off the floor. âBut enough with all that for now,â said Alex. âI want a taste of that fleshy hole of yours.â âOnly if you tell me I can steal you away from that silly girl. She doesnât deserve you. Youâre too good for her.â Alex laughed. âOf course. Once everythingâs in place, you can do whatever you want with her. In the meantime, you can still have me, especially once me and Evelyn are married, and all of us are living in the same house.â âNo worries about access,â Quinn said with a giggle. âThatâs right,â Alex said. âAnd Iâm looking forward to having constant access to this beautiful succulent body of yours, too.â I couldnât take any more. I barged into the hotel room, allowing the back of the door to slam against the wall. âHow dare you!â I thundered. Chapter 2 I stare from Quinnâs nonchalant face to Alexâs petrified face. âYou ungrateful slime!â I yelled. I reached for the vase on the roomâs front table and flung it at Alexâs head. He ducked, and the vase hit the wall behind him, shattering. That I missed made me even angrier. Quinn wore a smug smirk as I staggered a few steps into the room. I shook my head. It didnât feel right. It felt like something more than a hangover, like Iâd been poisoned. Still, I wanted to pounce on these two traitors, so I pressed on, getting dizzier by the step. Quinnâs smirk grew evil as she saw me struggle to keep consciousness. She looked like a villain whose plan was falling into place perfectly. I saw it, the mischievous look in her eyes. It seemed like it had been her plan for Me to get poisoned, and be brought here, so I could find her and Alex in Bed. âWhat can you do about it?â She asked Me and I scoffed, unable to believe the amount of shamelessness I was seeing in Quinn. Then ignored her, turning my attention to Alex. âI fcking trusted you!â I screamed. âHow could you do this? And with my stepmother? Whatâs wrong with you?â âOh, stop being such a drama queen,â Alex said. âWhat if I have an interest in older women? That doesnât mean I don't love you.â âThatâs my fuking stepmother, Alex! My dadâs wife! This is the height of immorality,â I said, shaking my head. âI can't believe you! Really!â I yelled again. âEve, dear,â Quinn said, âyou need to stop yelling. You donât seem well.â I glared at her and clenched my fists, wanting to pummel the two of them until they couldnât feel anything but pain. Instead, I said, âDonât pretend to care about me. You think I donât know how much you hate me? Goddess knows, you donât hesitate to show it. So stop pretending like you really care what happens to me. For all I know, you planned this whole thing so I could see you both, have a heart attack, and die.â Quinn gasped and laughed mockingly. âI am not that creative, Evelyn. Besides, why would I want you to know Alex and I fell in love?â I stared at her in disbelief. âIn love? You conniving snake. It's only been a month since Father slipped into a coma, and youâre claiming to be in love? With my boyfriend?â Alex came over and rubbed my arms. âNow, calm down.â I kept my focus on Quinn as I got away from Alex. âHow shameless can you be? Is your love that fickle? Does it change that fast?â âCome on,â Alex said, drawing my eyes. âIt's no big thing. Hey, maybe you could even join us. What do you think?â I glared at him. âJoinâŚ?â I landed a loud slap on his face. âYou filthy pig. Youâre worse than a rogue. And you donât think thereâs anything immoral about what youâre suggesting? About what youâre doing? Sleeping with my stepmother⌠your future mother-in-law?â Alexâs face contorted into a frown. âOh, stop being such a goody two shoes.â Alex grabbed my elbows. I pulled away from him. âDonât touch me! To think I wanted to be your wife. Ever since the day I met you, I wanted that, too. How silly of me. I should have heeded the warnings about you.â âDonât be disrespectful, Eve,â Quinn said. âIâm still your fatherâs wife and head of this pack. And I will not tolerate it.â âLeader of the pack? Is that so? You havenât even done anything to find out why my father, your husband, ended up in a coma. Pfft. Youâre a terrible excuse for a leader⌠and a mother.â âExcuse me?â Quinn rose from the bed and approached with her eyes narrowed. âAre you undermining me?â I shook my head. âSimply stating the bitter truth. Ever since you came into my fatherâs house, thereâs been nothing but pain and discomfort. I wish it was you instead of my dad in that coma.â Quinn slapped me hard across the face. âThatâs for your insolence.â She slapped me again just as hard. âThatâs for hitting Alex.â She slapped me once more. âAnd thatâs for wishing me dead.â Alex grabbed her hand. âQuinn, please. Thatâs enough.â Quinn glared at him. âThis young lady is a spoiled brat. She needs to be taught a lesson.â She turned back to me. âIâm in charge of this pack and also your legal guardian, and Iâve had it up to my guts with your tantrums.â I stared at her in disbelief. âWake the fvck up, Eve,â Quinn yelled. âI make the rules now, and you will do as I say. Do you hear me, you worthless omega?â I wished I had a wolf so I could shift and have it out with this crazy bit-ch. But maybe not having a wolf was what allowed me to remain calm, despite the fact that Iâd never been hit in the face before. Either way, I kept my cool while I stared into my adulterous stepmotherâs eyes. Eventually, I shook her head and said, âYou disgust me,â then turned and left the room. As the door closed behind me, tears came to my eyes. What a betrayal. As if it werenât bad enough that Alex cheated on me, he chose to do it with my stepmother. Why? Why me, of all people? I aimlessly headed back to the room I came from, still staggering to get my things. I opened the door and then stopped, wondering why she was bothering to go back there. Everything was a blur, and I wasnât sure if it was because of my welling eyes or the pill Iâd obviously been given. But then I felt a presence behind me. Chapter 3 âWho are you?â I asked, as I tried to shake off the wave of discomfort and dizziness that had suddenly hit me. I wiped my eyes. âYou!â I exclaimed, looking at the omega waiter from the bar. âWhat are you doing here?â Nerves crept up my spine as I stared at the man who had given me the drinkâthe drink that had obviously been dru-gged. âOh, come on Princess.â He stepped forward, forcing me to go back up into the room. âYou know why Iâm here,â he said with a wicked grin. âAnd your body wants it. I know it does.â I wanted to puke, âPlease let me go home. I need to go home to my dad.â âIâll let you go homeââhe started to unclasp his beltââas soon as you give me what I want.â I backed up another step. âIt will be over soon, Princess. I promise.â âWhy?â I asked, still seeing him through blurry eyes and wondering if there was any way I could escape him. He gave me a perverted smile, then wagged his brows. âWell, your body is a nice prize on its own, but there are better reasons.â I didnât need him to tell me those reasons. If he took my first time, I'd be forced to marry him, which would damage my reputation and leave utterly no chance of becoming an Alpha heir. I couldnât bear the thought of sleep with him, let alone marrying him. I had to find a way out. But the blurry vision was making me dizzy. All I thought to do was plead. âI need to get home immediately,â I said as authoritatively as I could in my current condition. âIt's late.â The omega smirked. âYou know I canât let you leave, Princess. Not without a taste of the forbidden fruit.â He approached. As soon as he got within range, I slapped him hard with all the strength I could find. His face twisted in rage. âThis isn't the fuking palace.â He hit me back so hard that he knocked me onto the bed. âThis is my turf. I do as I wish.â Alex POV âWe need to get Eve,â I said. âShe didnât look too good.â Quinn stared at me in disgust. âAre you really worrying about her right now?â I looked at my phone, biting my finger as I saw all of Eveâs messages for the first time. And now, she wasnât responding to me. What if she went off and slept with some other guy? I turned to Quinn. âIâm just worried. She didnât look well. She seemed off, like she was sick or something.â Quinn rose from the bed and sauntered to a table in the corner, where she picked up a bottle of booze and poured a glass. With the glass in hand, she strutted seductively back to me. âHere. Drink this. It would help calm you.â I accepted the drink and took a gulp, then walked to the window. Quinn approached from behind and wrapped her arms around my bare waist. âI fear she isn't okay,â I said. Quinn sighed in irritation. âShe was drunk. Thatâs how she is these days. She gets drunk, and I don't even know her whereabouts. She probably goes out sleeping around. Maybe sheâs out sleeping with some omega right now,â she said with mischief in her voice. I spun around, squinting at her. âWait a second. Did youâŚ? Was this your idea, when you said I should be your sneaky link? You know I can't afford to lose Eve.â Quinn sighed. âWas what my idea? To get her drunk and have her brought to our hotel? Pfft. Donât accuse me of such outrageous things. Yes, I wanted her to find out about us, but I didnât do that.â I ran my hands through my hair, unsure whether I should believe her. âAnd why are you so worried about her sleeping around?â Quinn asked. âWhy should you care what she does?â âFuk,â I whispered. I always knew this play-boy attitude of mine would get me into a ton of trouble one day, but I never expected it to be with a girl I actually cared about. Yes, I was using her for her inheritance, but that didnât mean I had no feelings for her. âListen,â Quinn said. âIâm sure you feel like sheâll betray you because you betrayed her. But do you really think sheâll risk it, knowing sheâll have to marry anyone she sleeps with? Not only that, in her position, Eve would lose her dignity in the community, too. Sheâd end up begging you to take her back.â âAre you sure about that?â Quinn took the glass from me and kissed me slowly. Once she drew her li-ps away from mine, she peered at me. âIâm here to help you,â she said. âSo even if she doesnât beg for you, I can always ensure you end up owning some Carson family properties. Iâm married to Alpha Carson after all.â She bit her li-ps seductively. âSo be a good boy and come undress me.â Something pricked in the back of my mind, a warning I couldnât put into words. But it was something that told me to resist her, that I couldnât trust her. But I wanted her, so I put a lid on that warning, and a few minutes later, my tongue grazed her vagi-na. Chapter 4 Evelyn POV I struggled to keep my head straight, as I fought for consciousness. I heard footsteps and I knew that the weird omega was back. I staggered up, reaching for a weapon. My hand found the neck of an empty wine bottle. I swung it in an arc and hit him across the head. He went down with a thud, and I ran out of the room and directly into a man. âI'm sorry,â I mumbled as I tried to scoot past him. âMiss, are you alright?â he asked. I turned and saw the omega coming after me. âHelp me,â I said, with panicked eyes and a voice filled with urgency. The stranger saw the omega, grabbed my wrist, then dragged me into his room. In one smooth motion, he slammed the door shut, locked it, then spun me into his che-st With fear of the omega still overwhelming me, I buried my face in his arms and whimpered weakly, latching onto his trousers to steady myself. âHeâs gone,â said the stranger. I raised my head from his bare front body and peered at him. Despite my blurry vision, I could tell he was handsome. âWhatâs your name?â I whispered. He chuckled, then backed away and walked to his table. âSuppose I told you, would you remember? You seem a little drunk.â I shook my head. âI was poisoned. And there's still quite some amount in my system. But Iâll try to remember. Please, whatâs your name?â âMy name isn't important. You look exhausted. I need to get you home.â I chuckled. âIâd feel safer staying here⌠with you.â He walked toward me. âI am a wolf in heat. You know what that means.â It meant he wanted a woman se-xually. Any woman. âI can do just the same that omega could do to you. Are you still not afraid of me?â I chuckled. âI just found my fiancĂŠe cheating on me with my fatherâs wife. YouââI rested my palm on his body the other hand, seem like an honorable person. I'd rather sleep with you than with that cheat or a creepy omega. Besides, you don't seem all that scary.â I held his face, looking into his blue eyes. âA person with a story and many secrets, yes, but not scary.â âYour li-ps are so beautiful, Evelyn,â he said, and I looked up at him. âHow did you know my name?â He chuckled and gestured to my necklace. âYour necklace says it. Am I wrong?â âAh, right. Silly me. And here I thought you were one of those crazy stalkers I have.â âAnd if I was? Would you run away?â âNo,â I whispered, and the stranger kissed me. I returned his kiss with a fervent passsion, and we gnawed at each otherâs li-ps, each trying to outdo the otherâs needs. I moaned as he kissed me. His hands wandered, touching me gently. A flicker of apprehension came to my mind, but I pushed it back, telling myself this was right. This was what I wanted. He struggled to unbutton my blouse while continuing to steal kisses from my li-ps. I sighed in pleasure when, moments later, his touch landed on my body and he latched hungrily at it. âOh, the goddess,â I moaned as I wrapped my hands around his head. I felt the heat in my pusssy. âTo the moon goddess,â he said, âyou have the most gorgeous body and eyes I have ever seen.â He approached and wrapped his hands around my waist. He picked me up bridal style and carried me to the bed. There, he laid me on the mattress and kissed me again. With his tongue, he languidly strolled down my body to my mound, then inserted a finger. âSo tight,â he growled. I moaned and squirmed under his touch, parting my legs further. He moaned in approval and then shifted, placing himself at my entrance. I flinched in fear when I saw the size of him. He noticed my apprehension and he stopped. âAre you all right?â he asked. âDo you want me to stop?â I shook my head. âNo. Itâs just that it's my first time.â He chuckled and patted my hair. âIâll be gentle,â he said and kissed me pass-ionately. My body soon became receptive, and he got into me slowly. I squirmed as he filled me, the sensation painful at first. He sighed in pleasure. âSo tight. So wet,â he whispered, then kissed my forehead and drove his full length into me. I grabbed him and cried out. âShh. Shh. It's alright. Itâll feel good in a minute,â he said and started moving inside me. Slowly, my body adjusted to his size, and I loosened my grip on his shoulders. As I relaxed around him, he could feel my calmness and he increased his pace. His growls and my moans filled the room, the both of us reaching the peak of ecstasy in unison. âI need to take a shower,â I said after the climax subsided. He nodded and lifted me, taking me to the bathroom where he washed me. As he kissed me deeply with the water pouring over our bodies, mating tension rose between us again⌠I woke early the next morning, feeling sore all over from the previous nightâs activities. The handsome stranger with whom I enjoyed those activities was still asleep. So I rose from the bed and went for my bag, leaving behind an envelope that contained a check. Then I got dressed and tiptoed out of the room, closing the door quietly behind me. Chapter 5 I stirred in my sleep, my body sore from the business of last night. Suddenly my eyes shot open, when I heard my bedroom door open, and in walked Quinn. I glared at her and shut my eyes. âSign of bad luck. I open my eyes and I see the adulterous stepmother of mine.â I said sarcastically. Quinn glared at me and she opened my curtain window. âYou should get up. It's time for breakfast.â I peered at her. âYou never care if I eat or not. Is this your guilty consciousness getting to you?â Quinn studied me, and I squirmed uncomfortably under her intense gaze. âDid you have se-x last night?â Quinn asked. I shot her a surprised look. âHmm. Seems like you did.â Quinn said and I looked away. âI have no idea what you are talking about. Get out of my room.â I said and Quinn walked towards me. She didnât look convinced. âWeâll talk about this later,â she said. âFor now, you have a pack function to attend, so come down for breakfast,â Quinn said and walked out of the bedroom. I stared at my closed door and I wondered why all of a sudden, Quinn was so nice to me. I'd find out at breakfast. I got up to shower with the events of the previous night running through my mind. Wouldnât it be nice if that was all I had to think about? A short while later, I went to the dining room where Kevin, my stepbrother, was seated at the tablet at Quinnâs right hand. But what caught my attention was Alex. âWhat are you doing here?âI clenched my fists in rage. âDonât make a scene,â Quinn said. âJust sit and have breakfast quietly.â âI refuse to share a table with this scumbag,â I said. âGet him out of here. Or rather, I wouldnât want to disturb your happy family, so Iâd rather have my breakfast in my bedroom.â Alex stood and held my hands. âEve, let's talk in private.â Kevinâs gaze shifted from me to Quinn, to Alex. âWhatâs going on here? Is there something that I don't know about?â Kelvin asked. He and Alex had been very good buddies and that's how he and I met. I kept my focus on Alex. âLet go of me. I have nothing to say to you.â Alex simply stared at me. âI asked you not to make a fuss at breakfast,â Quinn said. âWhy can't you obey simple instructions, hmm?â I stared at Quinn in disbelief. âMaybe I would have yesterday when I still respected you. But not after my discovery last night.â Kevin straightened in his chair and addressed me, âI can take anything you do, but I won't accept you insulting my mom, Evelyn. Just sit down if you are asked to.â I shot him a glare. âYou stay out of this,â I said and looked at Quinn. âOr would you like for me to tell your son about your shameful acts?â âShut your trap,â Quinn said, banging her hand on the table. I chuckled at Quinnâs discomfort. She obviously didnât want her son knowing about her escapade. I pulled out of Alexâs grasp. âI am going to check on my father,â I announced to the room, then turned to the kitchen maid. âI'll have breakfast in my bedroom, Sophia,â I said and turned to walk upstairs. âPrepare yourself,â Quinn called out. âYour engagement is in four days.â I paused and looked back at her. âExcuse me?â I asked, my eyes strained and narrowed. Quinn folded her hands. âYou heard me. Prepare for your engagement ceremony in four days. Bring the omega you slept with last night.â I gaped at her. âWhat do you mean, the omega she slept with?â Kevin asked. âHer fiancĂŠe is standing right in front of her.â He shifted his gaze from his mother to me. âWhat is going on, Eve?â âAlex cheated on me with your mother, and I caught them in the act, so our engagement is off.â Kevin turned to his mom with disbelief etched into his features. âYour mother is a despicable woman,â I added. âOne who sleeps with her stepdaughterâs fiancĂŠe. Thatâs how dirty and disgusting she is. Now, you must understand why I refuse to cower under her authority?â I said, looking Quinn directly in the eye. âEvelyn Carson!â Quinn yelled as she sprang from her chair. âShut up.â âLet's talk about this in private,â Alex implored. âIt can be solved.â I curled my li-p in disgust. âBold of you to assume Iâm still interested in being your wife. You think because I have no wolf and am deemed a worthless omega that I would settle for a man who doesnât know the line between family and se-xual relationships?â âOh, come on now. Get rid of your pride. Nobody will want to marry someone who already slept with a man,â Alex said. âPfft.â I scoffed. âYou're finally showing your true colors. I wish I'd never been with you. â I turned to Quinn. âAnd about that engagement party. Fine. Set it up. Iâll bring him home that day. Ensure you send out invitations. I'd rather be married quickly to this stranger than marry a cheat.â I nodded toward the kitchen maid. âSophia, breakfast to my bedroom, please,â I said, then left the room. Kevin turned to Quinn and asked, âWhat was she talking about, Mom?â I heard Kelvin say. âShut up, and eat your breakfast,â she said. I know she's planning to get rid of me but I would make sure she's thrown out before she can even achieve her aim. I'll prove to her that the Alpha's blood runs in my veins. Three days passed since I and Quinn had fought over the engagement ceremony. Immediately after their argument, I uploaded a profile on a dating site, expressing my need for a contract husband just for the engagement ceremony. I continuously pressed the refresh button on my computer but had no bites, and I was running out of time. The engagement ceremony was tomorrow. While I was in the bathroom, a notification bell sounded on my computer. I rushed to it to check the message. It was from an anonymous commenter and said, âI have time tomorrow. How much would I be paid? Hit me up.â Chapter 6 The next morning, Sophia knocked on my door. âMadam Evelyn. It's morning. Please wake up.â I turned in my bed, then rose and stretched with a smile. It was my engagement day and Quinn and Alex were in for a surprise. I was almost giddy with the prospect, especially since Iâv done my own investigation and learned that the omega waiter whoâd poisoned me five nights ago had done it under the commands of one of the âhigher upsâ. It turned out that higher up had been Quinn. I smirked in bliss as my mind went back to the message I had received from the anonymous man whoâd agreed to take part in my engagement today. We had agreed on his entrance to the engagement party and how much I would pay him for his appearance, while I figured out the best way to get rid of my adulterous stepmom and treacherous ex-fiancĂŠe. Sophia pulled me from my thoughts, saying, âYour breakfast is served downstairs.â I looked at her. âWhy downstairs? I do not want to have breakfast while seeing their faces. I made sure I made myself clear a few days back.â I said with my eyebrows raised. âI apologize,â said Sophia, bowing her head. âThe madam wanted you to have breakfast with the family downstairs.â I rubbed my temple. âAll right. Iâll join them.â Only because I didnât want them to ruin this beautiful morning for me. âJust run my bath for me.â Sophia nodded and headed to the bathroom. Thirty minutes later, I walked down the stairs confidently, even with the long scar running across my face.. Alex stared, looking pained, as I walked into the room. Too bad youâre not marrying me, huh, as-shole? He stabbed at his sausages, likely angry at himself for ruining his plan to inherit the Carson fortune, using me, was now thwarted badly. Quinn noticed Alexâs face and she cleared her throat âWelcome to the table, Eve,â she said to me. I looked at her, said nothing and sat down beside my step brother. âCongratulations on your engagement party, Sis,â said Kevin, handing me a small box. I nodded curtly and took the box from him. I opened it and saw a small bracelet. âThank you,â I said and went back to eating. Silence permeated the breakfast table. Afterward, Alex left the room, looking like he was going to go brood. Quinn seemed excited about the prospect of marrying me off, probably figuring she could finally have Alex, Carson, and the house to herself. She was in for a serious surprise. I had plans to make their lives miserable for making a fool of me. Kevin was the only one who seemed neutral. As the preparations for the engagement party began in earnest, I left to go upstairs and battle with my hair, clothes, and makeup. A short while later, after my hair had been arranged with pins and diamond hair accessories, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. âCan I come in?â I heard Kelvin ask. âYeah sure.â I said and he walked in. His face held surprise when he saw me, then gulped and looked away. I looked extremely attractive today, so he was probably wondering if they had all looked down on me because I was always dressed plainly. âI donât have all day, Kevin,â I said as he continued to stand there mute. âSo spill it.â He sighed. âI'm sorry about what my mom did to you, and I know it's shameless of me to ask, but can you please let it go? If the elders find out this party isn't an engagement ceremony for you and Alex, and it's because he cheated on you with my mom, my mom will lose her dignity and respect as a woman in our pack.â âI have no plans to tell the elders why Alex and I arenât getting married, and you shouldnât be begging for forgiveness on your momâs behalf. If she needed it, she would have asked for it herself. Now, is that all you wanted? And why are you suddenly so humble and calm toward me when youâre normally so cold and arrogant?â Kevin shrugged, then turned to the room, glancing back once before he walked out. My attendants went back to preparing me for the party. After a couple of more hours, I was ready, but filled with nerves because my arranged partner hadnât yet arrived. Quinn texted me, âYou should come down with that omega now. The partyâs about to begin.â I bit my fingers in fright. But then my phone pinged with a text message from my anonymous partner. âIâm here,â it said. I let out a sigh of relief. With renewed confidence, I strutted out of my room and down to the party pavilion. I texted him to walk into the compound and go to the pavilion, then raced to meet him. When I arrived at the entrance, Quinn and Alex were already there. Only that the stranger who exited the car wasnât a complete stranger. He approached me. âHello, my love,â he said, then locked kiss on my li-ps. I was shocked, though my body remained rigid as my brain tried to figure out what was happening. When our li-ps separated, he said, âAre you happy to see me?â He smiled and leaned in toward my ear. âWasnât very nice of you to leave the other night, and without even bothering to ask my name, too. It's Kian, by the way, Kian Sylvester,â he whispered. âHow did you find me?â I whispered back. âCoincidence, or maybe youâd call it fate, my beautiful. But before we continue our banter, won't you introduce me to your family?â I straightened myself. âOf course,â I said, still trying to absorb the fact that my paid partner for the day was the man I had spent my very first night with. I turned and took in my stepmotherâs expression. The look of shock there in her face satisfied me. I smiled. Anybody could see Kian wasn't just a random omega. Even though I knew little about him, I could feel his powerful aura. I shifted my gaze from Quinn to encompass everyone there. âElders, Mother, Brother, this is Kian Sylvester, the man Iâm set to marry,â I announced with a small smile. âWhat is the meaning of this?â Quinn asked. âWho is this good-for-nothing man you have brought home to marry?â Silence descended on the crowd. âDo not say another insulting word toward my woman,â Kian said in an authoritative voice. âDo you hear me?â He scoffed. âYou call me a nobody? Well, ask Alex here who I am.â He turned to Alex. âWonât you tell them, Brother?â he asked with a smile. Wait, I don't remember Alex having a brother. Did he??? Alex folded his hands into fists. âWhat are you doing here?â he asked through clenched teeth. âI thought that was clear⌠Iâm here to ask for my womanâs hand in marriage.â He smirked mischievously. âOh, Iâm sorry. Did you think I wouldnât amount to anything after Father kicked me out?â Alex glared at him. âGo back to wherever youâve been hiding all these years before I tear your fcking face off.â âYou will not address our Alpha in such a manner, you scumbag.â Kianâs aide inserted himself between Kian and Alex. He turned to face the now murmuring crowd. I stood transfixed. He was an alpha? And Alexâs brother? Oh, the moon goddess! âThis is Alpha Kian Sylvester of the Blood Moon Pack, the strongest pack on this continent. Pay your respects properly.â Kianâs aide addressed the crowd. | Start Reading | 1 | https://facebook.com/61558999080853 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1714719600 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841550 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 419884320825184 | 2 | 9.8322917290411E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750980002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251588 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tp4guoKJM38Q7kNvgGmIxkh&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBj1R3sr5qT6NY7Ol_3LkzkcVY9dh7cDNPlUSRlkblkxw&oe=66599337 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhT6jMOhDbQQ7kNvgFuf4OQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCiZoo7ZGqi3CZ1hT29MUks3D3zUEkQtlSepBnmmMCUng&oe=66599336 | 0 | 3 | Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just likeâ" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841552 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 419884320825184 | 2 | 9.8322917290411E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750980002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251588 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tp4guoKJM38Q7kNvgGmIxkh&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBj1R3sr5qT6NY7Ol_3LkzkcVY9dh7cDNPlUSRlkblkxw&oe=66599337 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhT6jMOhDbQQ7kNvgFuf4OQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCiZoo7ZGqi3CZ1hT29MUks3D3zUEkQtlSepBnmmMCUng&oe=66599336 | 0 | 3 | Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just likeâ" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841554 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 419884320825184 | 2 | 9.8322917290411E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750980002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251588 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tp4guoKJM38Q7kNvgGmIxkh&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBj1R3sr5qT6NY7Ol_3LkzkcVY9dh7cDNPlUSRlkblkxw&oe=66599337 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhT6jMOhDbQQ7kNvgFuf4OQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCiZoo7ZGqi3CZ1hT29MUks3D3zUEkQtlSepBnmmMCUng&oe=66599336 | 0 | 3 | Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just likeâ" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841556 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 8/1/24, 12:21 AM | 1716768911 | 1722489708 | 861 | 419884320825184 | 2 | 9.8322917290411E+14 | 1715324400 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 1 | 0 | 0 | 161163937074221 | 0 | Massive story | 120211247750980002 | ocankn.com | Learn More | NONE | dco | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1715251588 | 1.6116393707422E+14 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440431022_1166780181174166_1449615004424045769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tp4guoKJM38Q7kNvgGmIxkh&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBj1R3sr5qT6NY7Ol_3LkzkcVY9dh7cDNPlUSRlkblkxw&oe=66599337 | person_profile | 0 | Massive story | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440326607_1101917951061451_218003203580443970_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhT6jMOhDbQQ7kNvgFuf4OQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCiZoo7ZGqi3CZ1hT29MUks3D3zUEkQtlSepBnmmMCUng&oe=66599336 | 0 | 3 | Felix White was my childhood sweetheart. From the moment we were born, the elders in our families had us engaged to one another. I liked him a lot and he treated me well. I had thought he'd be happy to marry me. But I was wrong... At a gathering, there was another lively discussion about my future marriage to Felix. Aunt Mel, Felix's mother exclaimed. "How time flies! A couple more years, Lulu'll be my daughter-in-law!" I felt sweet inside and stole a glance at Felix, but he didn't look happy. "You're right! Maybe when they graduate, we'll have our grandchildren." Mom chimed in. "Mom...Aunt Mel...I'm only 18." I protested. Talking about the child made me feel embarrassed. As usual, my little protest didn't work. They were still talking feverishly. I didn't want to waste my breath, but Felix suddenly stood up. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. He glared at me and spat, "It's all your fault. Stop shamelessly following me everywhere!" In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? I don't like her!" He yelled. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. Dad clenched his fists and Mom also looked angry. Seeing that, Uncle Austin, Felix's father shouted at Felix, "Brat, apologize!" "I am not wrong!" Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. In a rage, Uncle Austin grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him. Felix slumped to the ground in pain, leaving a streak of blood on the floor. He shot me a scathing glare. "Are you happy now, Luna?" Why would I be happy? I was not the one to blame for this mess! If he didn't like me he should have rejected me earlier instead of accusing me of shamelessly clinging to him! I was not shameless. I just thought we loved each other. "Felix, listen to me, I just likeâ" I tried to explain. "But I don't need your LIKE!" Felix interrupted me with a look of disgust. I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was the reason why he humiliated me, then I would gladly change! I gritted my teeth. "I, Luna Lawson, swear that I will NEVER bother you again." | Massive story | 671 | https://facebook.com/61552493980605 | 0 | LEARN_MORE | 1715238000 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1841376 | 1 | active | 5/26/24, 7:15 PM | 5/24/25, 11:07 AM | 1716768902 | 1748102832 | 861 | 1007123233974096 | 1 | 9.3121600509454E+14 | 1716706800 | person_profile | eligible | 0 | 0 | NONE | 0 | 1 | 0 | 108272370946537 | 0 | Fanscustom.com | 23856758333220292 | fanscustom.com | Shop now | NONE | image | FROM $24.99 | Buy Best Cheap Authentic Custom Baseball Gradient Fashion Jerseys Free Shipping, Womens Youth Mens Custom Baseball Gradient Fashion Jerseys For Sale, Build Your Own Baseball Gradient Fashion Jerseys Online. | https://www.fanscustom.com/collections/baseball-gradient-fashion | 1716443486 | 1.0827237094654E+14 | Fanscustom.com | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/363826097_1535668110584086_8262262699597251274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=g3YIe6UKgFkQ7kNvgGj75kO&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDPv0IV9z8PjVjqBlLInvzx5i1gt7U5hBPnGjxtHbpjFw&oe=6659A528 | person_profile | 0 | FANSCUSTOM | https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/363432872_300505545808979_3034973220938657523_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wl-kEkhvo-gQ7kNvgHiWy1p&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBa2twYdr2F8cHKqRJKCEAgd1sjF_PiI1yYE4U4pqxcmA&oe=6659B9D2 | 0 | 3 | đCustomize Your Name/Number/Logo<br /> âĄUse code FST10 to get 10% Off on your order<br /> đ Order here đ<a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftinyurl.com%2F2hnc2t4s&h=AT1Oj24S221m7NvR3Bx7MyI1Rh-IkSpBUlfhPM06GHzGg-_pQFijICU7wxeiNkIHqKWbMyGlaQ46CRS55boz2iEcHJo1POhnxySC240YCZQOT6334oENbWcZLLGamXyspz5cuuaCIgOBrQ" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://tinyurl.com/2hnc2t4s</a> | Fanscustom.com | 11493 | https://facebook.com/FansCustomShop | 0 | SHOP_NOW | 1716706800 | View Edit Delete |